/ DEI IORSKE IORDHAVS-EXPEDITIOI 1876 — 1878 . 6. BIND. DEN NORSKE NORDHAYS-EXPEDITION 1876 — 1878 . Crustacea I. Crustacea II. SJETTE BIND. ZOOLOGI. ved (I. 0. Sars. ved Gr. 0. Sars. Pycnogonidea ved Gr. 0. Sars. TIE XOBWEGIAX XOITH-ATLAXTIC EXPEDITION 1876 — 1878 . SIXTH VOLUME. ZOOLOGY. Crustacea 1 by Crustacea II by Pycnogonidea by G. 0. Sars. G. 0. Sars. G. 0. Sars. den NOESKE NORDHAYS-EXP EDITION 187 6 — 1878 , XIV. Z 0 0 L 0 G I. C K U S T A C E A, I* VED G, 0. S A R S. MED 21 PL ARCHER OG 1 KART. CHRISTIANIA. GR0NDAHL & S0NS BOG-TRY KKE R T. 1885. I COMMISSION EOS H. ASCHEHOUCr & C°- I / DEN NORSKE NORDH A VS-EXPEDITIO N 1876 — 1878 . Z 0 0 L 0 G I. CRUST ACE A, I. VED G, 0. 8 A R 8. MED 21 PLANCHER OG 1 KART. CHRISTIANIA. G-R0NDAHL & SDNS BOGTRYKKERI. 1885. . THE NORWEGIAN NORTH-ATLANTIC EXPEDITION 18 7 6 — 1 878 . ZOOLOGY. CRUS T A C E A L BY G. 0. 3 A R 8. WITH 21 PLATES AN13 1 MAP. CHRISTIANIA. PRINTED BY GR0NDAHL & S0N. 1885. Indlioldsforteinielse, (Table of Contents). Pg. Intlledende Bemaerkninger. (Introductory Remarks). 1 Fortegnelse over Underspgelses- Stationer. (List oj Observing Stations) 2. G-en. ScyramatMa, Alph, Milne Edwards .... 5. Scyramatbia Carpenteri, (Norman) 6. Eupagurus tricarinatus, (Norman) ....... 11. Gen. Sclerocrangon, G. 0. Sars, n 14. Sclerocrangon salebrosus, (Owen) 15. Gen. Bythocaris , G. 0. Sars 26. Bythocaris leucopu, G. O. Sars, n. sp 27. Bythocaris kayeri, (Heller) 33. Gen. Hymenodora , G. 0. Sars, n 35. Hymenodora glacialis, (Buchholz) 37. Erythrops glacialis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 45. Barerythrops spedabilis G. O. Sars, n. sp 47. Gen. kseudoniysis, G. 0. Sars, n 50. Bseudomysis abyssi, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 50. Boreomysis nobilis , G. 0. ■ Sars, n. sp 54. Boreomysis s cyphops, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 56. Diastylis nodosa, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 61. Gen. Sphyrapus, Norman, M. S 64- Sphyrapus terrains, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. . . . . . 66. Gen. Cryptocope, G. O. Sars, n 73. Cryptocope Veringii. G. 0. Sars, n. sp 74. Gen. Leptognathia, G. O. Sars 78. Leptognathna longiremis, (Lilljeborg) 79. Gen. Typhlotanais, G. 0. Sars 82. Typhlotanais cornutus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 83. Trib. Flabellifera 85. Anceus stygius, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 85. Anceus hirsutus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 92. Anceus robust us, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 94. Trib. Valvifera 96. Gen. Ardurus, Latr 96. Ardurus baffini , (Sab.) 97. Ardurus tuberosus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 102. Ardurus hystrix, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. . . . . . . 104. Gen. Astacilla, Fleming 107. Pg. Astacilla granulata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 107. Gen. Olyptonotus, Eights 111. Olyptonotus megalurus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 112. Gen. Synidotea , Harger 116, Synidotea bicuspida, (Owen) 116, Trib. Asellota 118, Gen. Acanthoniscus, G. 0. Sars, n 119. Acanthoniscus typhlops , G. O. Sars, n. sp 119. Gen. Nannoniscus, G. O. Sars 122. Nannoniscus bicuspis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 122. Gen. Ischnosoma, G. 0. Sars 126. Ischnosoma qvadrispinosum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. . .126. Fam. Mimnopsidw, Lilljeborg 128. Gen. Eurycope, G. 0. Sars 129. j Eurycope gigantea, G. O. Sars, n. sp 130. Trib. Epicarides 135. Gen. Notophryxus, G. O. Sars, n 136. Notophryxus clypeatus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 137. Socarnes bidentiadatus, (Sp. Bate) 139. Hippomedon Holbolli, (Kroyer), var 142. Anonym calcaratus, G. O. Sars, n. sp 142. Anonym typhlops, G. O. ‘Sars, n. sp 145. Onesimus turgidus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 147. Onesinius leucopis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 149. Tryphosa pusilla, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 151. Acidostoma laticorne, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 152. Bhoxus omlutus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 154. Harpinia abyssi, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 157. Harpinia carinata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 159. Harpinia mucronata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 161. Harpinia serrata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp 162. Urothoe abbreviate, G. O. Sars, n. sp 164. Epimeria loricata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. ....... 166. Earamphitoe euacantha, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. .... 168. Oediceros macrocheir, G. O. Sars, n. sp 170. Halirages qvadridentatus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp: ... 172. Cleippides qvadricuspis, Heller 174. Amphithopsis pulchella, G. O. Sars, n. sp 175. Pg\ Maera tenera, G. 0. Sars, n. sp . . 175. Melita pallida , G. 0. Sars, n. sp . . . 179. Amathillopsis spinigera, Heller . . . 181. Bruzelia serrata , G. 0. Sars, n. sp. . . • . . . 182. Metopa spedacilis , G. 0. Sars, n. sp. . . . . . . 185. Metopa azqvicomis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. . . . . . 188. Danaia dbyssicola, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. . . . . . 190. Idlljeborgia ceqvicomis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. . . . . 192. Iritropis appendiculata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. . . . . 194. Ampelisca odontoplax , G. 0. Sars, n. sp. . . . 196. Ampelisca minuticornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. . . . .198. Byblis abyssi , G. 0. Sars, n. sp . . . 201. Autonoe megacheir, G. 0 . Sars, n. sp. . . . 203- Podocerus assimilis, G. 0 . Sars, n. sp. . . . . 205. Podocerus brevicornis, G. 0 . Sars, n. sp. . . . 207. Podocerus tenuiconris. G. 0 . Sars, n. sp. . . . 209. EriSdhonius megalops, G. 0 . Sars, n. sp. . . . . 210. Undola petalocera, G. 0 . Sars. n. sp. . . . . . 212. Dulichia tuberculata, Boeck . . . 215. Dulichia hirticornis . G. O. Sars. n. sp Dulichia macera, Gr. 0. Sai's, n. sp Caprella microtuberculata, Gr. (). Sars n. sp. Caprella spinosissima, Norman JEgina spinifera. Boll Gen. Hyperiopsis, n Hyperiopsis Voringii , Gr. 0. Sars, n. sp. . • Euchada norvegica, Boeck Scalpellmn Stremii, M. Sars Scalpellunt angustum, G-. 0. Sars, n. sp. ... Scalpellmn striolatum, Gr. 0. Sars, n. sp. Scalpellum cornutum, Gr. 0 . Sars, n. sp Scalpelhm hamatum, Gr. 0 . Sars, n. sp Balanus crenatus, Brug., var Sylon Hymenodorce, G. 0 . Sars, n. sp Forklariug af Plancherne. (Explanation of Plates) Tilbrg. (Supplementary) Index P.Qf. 218. 220 . 222 . 225. 228. 231. 231. 234. 241 243. 245. 248. 249. 252. 253. 255. 274. 277. ed Bearbeidelsen af det sserdeles vidtloftige Materiale I af Crustaceer, indsamlede og iagttagne under Expedi- j tionen, har jeg fundet det praktisk rigtigt at dele min Ai- handling i tre Afsnit. I 2det Afsnit gives en fuldstaendig systematisk Fortegnelse over samtlige under Expeditionen iagttagne Arter med Angivelse af Eindested samt korte Bemaerkninger om Forekomst og Udbredning. I sidste Af- snit meddeles de mere almindelige Slntninger, hvortil Studiet af Nordhavsexpeditionens Crustaceer har ledet, dels i Hen- seende til Faunaens almindelige Character, dels til dens supponerede Bevsegelse (Ind- og Udvandring af Dyreformer) samt de physiske og meteorologiske Forhold, som herved synes at vaere bestemmende. Forste Afsnit er derimod kun fovbeholdt udfprlige Beskrivelser af nogle enkelte Former, der enten er nye for Videnskaben eller hidtil miudre luld- stfendigt beskrevne og afbildede. Herved er dog at marrke, at jeg ialmindelighed ikke har indbefattet herunder de Former, som tidligere er constaterede som tilbprendc Norges Kystfauna. Disse sidste vil paa et andet Sted blive ud- farligt omlmndlede, nemlig i et storre faunistisk Arbeide over Norges Crustaceer, som jeg med det allerforste agter at paabegynde. Til de medfplgende Plancher har jeg selv udfprt alle Figurer og overalt herved anvendt Camera lucida, hvorved deres Nojagtighed er garanteret. Til Gfrund for de fleste Habit usfigurer ligger color erede Tegninger udfprte af mig under selve Expeditionen efter friskt indfangede og endnu levende Exemplarer. De her beskrevne nye Former er tidligere kortelig blevne characteriserede i fplgende to paa Latin affattede forelpbige Afhandlinger, begge ind forte i “Arcliiv for Mathe- matik og Naturvidenskab”: 1. Prodromus descriptionis Crustaceorum et Pycnogo- nidarwm, qvce in Expeditione Norvegica anno 1876 observavit G. 0. Sars. 2. Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova in itinere 2do et 3tio Expeditionis Norvegicce anno 1877 & 1878 colleda. ( Prodromus descriptionis ). For at undgaa Gjentagelser ved Opgivelsen af Finde- stederne, meddeles nedenfor en Tabel over alle de Stationer, paa livilke Bundskrabe eller Trawl har vseret anvendt, med Den norske Nordhavsexpetlition. G. 0. Sars: Crustacea. I n working up the very extensive material embracing the Crustaceans collected and observed on the Norwegian North- Atlantic Expedition, practical reasons have induced me to divide my Memoir into three sections. The second section gives a complete systematic enumeration of the species observed on the Expedition, as also a statement of the localities where found, together with brief remarks on occurrence and distribution. In the third section are set forth the chief conclusions to which a study of the Crustacea from the North-Atlantic Expedition has led, partly in regard to the general character of the Fauna, and partly with reference to its supposed movements (migration of animal forms), as also to the physical and meteorological conditions which appear to detenaine the occurrence of species. The first section has been devoted exclusively to detailed descriptions of certain forms either new to science or which, up to the present time, have been incompletely diagnosticated and figured. Meanwhile, I must not fail to observe, that as a rule I have not included forms previously established as belonging to the Norwegian littoral fauna. Such forms will be fully treated of elsewhere, viz. in a work on the Cru- stacea of Norway, which I purpose beginning at an early date. For the Plates accompanying this Memoir, all of the figures were furnished by myself; and the use, without ex- ception, of the Camera Lucida affords a sufficient guarantee for their accuracy. Most of the habitus-representations are facsimiles of coloured drawings, executed by myself on the several cruises of the Expedition, from fresh and living specimens. The new forms described in the first section of this Memoir are briefly characterized in the two following preli- minary papers, both published in “Archiv for Mathematik og Naturvidenskab”: — 1. — Prodromus descriptionis Crustaceorum et Pycno- gonidarum, qvas in Expeditione Norvegica anno 1876 obser- vavit G. 0. Sars. 2. — Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova in itinere 2do et 3tio Expeditionis Norvegicce anno 1877 & 1878 colleda (Prodromus descriptionis). To avoid repetition in stating the localities, I have given beloAv a List of all the Stations at which the dredge or the trawl was used, along with the date, position of the 1 2 Angivelse a£ Datum. Beliggenhed, Dybde, Bundtemperatur, Bundens Beskaffenhed og Fangstredskabets Art. Paa meget faa Dndtagelser nasr, haves fra alle disse Stationer Cru- staceer. Desuden er ved Hjselp af Overfladenettet indsamlet pelagiske Former fra mange andre Stationer, som her ikke er anforte. Paa de til Slutning anfprte Kyststationer har en mindre Skrabe vseret anvendt fra Baad af eller fra det for Anker liggende Dampskib. De i Tabellen anfprte Stationer er alle npjagtigt af- satte paa det vedfojede Kart, hvor tillige Dybdecurverne for 500, 1000, 1500 og 2000 Favne er optrukne som punkterede Linier, Fremdeles er angivet paa Kartet en stferkere mar- keret Curve, der betegner G-ramdsen mellem den kolde og tempererede Area, beregnet efter Bundtemperaturen. Denne Curve danner tillige den naturlige Begrsendsning for den ind- til 2000 Favne dybe, i Bunden med iskoldt Yand fyldte Havdal, der fra det arktiske Hav skyder sig ned mellem X orge og Island og i. Form af en smal Kile ender i den saa- kaldte Fsero-Shetlands Kende, hvor den ved en smal Tvser- ryg er skil l, fra det udenfor liggende store Atlanterhavsdyb. vessel, depth, bottom-temperature, nature of bottom and character of apparatus. With but very few exceptions, Crustaceans were obtained at all of these Stations. More- over, pelagic forms were collected with the surface-net at many other Stations not included in the List. At the Coast Stations enumerated in conclusion, a smaller dredge was made use of, either from a boat or from the ship when lying at anchor. The Stations enumerated in the List have all been accurately set off on the annexed Map, in which the curves of depth for 500, 1000, 1500, and 2000 fathoms are drawn as dotted lines. In the Map will also be found a more strongly marked curve, indicating the boundary line between the cold and temperate areas, determined from the observed bottom-temperatures. This curve also forms the natural limit of the ocean valley — reaching 2000 fathoms in depth and filled at the bottom with ice-cold water — ■ which shelves from the Polar Sea to the tract between Norway and Iceland and in the form of a narrow wedge terminates in the so-called Fmroe-Shetland channel, where it is cut off by a narrow transverse ridge from the great depths of the Atlantic. Zoologiske Stationer. (Zoological Stations.) Station No. Datum. {Date.) Nordlig Bredde. {North Latitude.) Lsengde fra Greenwich. ( Longitude .) Dybde , (Depth) Bundens Tempe- ratur. 'Temperature at Bottom.) c. Bunden. Bottom. Apparat. Apparatus.) S. Skrabe. (Dredge.) T. Trawl, s. Svabere. (Swabs.) Engl. Favne. {Fathoms.) Meter. (Metres.) 1876 i Juni 3 6i° 13' 6 « 36 ' E. 650 1189 6.°6 Sandler. Sabulous Olay. s. 2 ( June ) 3 6l IO 6 32 E. 672 1229 6. 7 Sandler. Sabulous Olay. T. 4 8 61 5 5 14 E. 566 1035 6. 6 Sandier, Crus, Singel. Sabulous Clay, Pebbles. T. 8 9 61 0 4 49 E. 200 366 6. 6 Ler, Sand, Sten. Clay, Sand, Stones. S. g 20 61 30 3 37 E. 206 377 5 - 9 Ler. Clay. T. IO 2 I 61 41 3 19 E. 220 402 6. 0 Slik, Ler. Ooze, Clay. T. 18 n 2 I 62 44 I 48 E. 412 753 — 1. 0 Ler. Clay. S. T. 23 2 3 62 5 2 5 50 E. T. 2 5 28 63 10 5 2 5 E. 98 179 6. 9 Sandler. Sabulous Clay. T. S. 26 28 63 IO 5 l6 E. 231 433 7 - 1 Sandler. Sabulous Clay. S. 31 2 9 63 IO 5 O E. 417 763 1. O Sandler. Sabulous Clay. S. T. 33 30 63 5 3 0 E. 5 2 5 960 I. I Ler. Clay. T. S. 34 Juli I 63 5 O 53 E. 587 1073 — 1. 0 Ler. Clay. T. 35 (July) 5 63 17 I 27 W. 1081 1977 1. O Biloculinler. Biloculina Clay. S. 40 18 63 22 5 29 W. 1215 2222 1. 2 Biloculinler. Biloculina Olay. S. T. 48 Aug. 6 64 36 IO 22 W. 299 547 —0. 3 Morkgraat Ler. Dark-grey Clay. s. 51 7 65 53 7 18 W. 1163 2127 — 1. 1 Biloculinler. Biloculina Clay. s. 5 2 8 65 47 3 7 W. 1861 3403 1. 2 Biloculinler. Biloculina Clay. T. 53 IO 65 13 0 33 E. 1539 2814 —i- 3 Biloculinler. Biloculina Clay. S & T. 54 12 64 47 4 2 4 E. 601 1099 — I. 2 Biloculinler. Biloculina Clay. S & T. 79 2 I 64 48 6 32 E. 155 283 6. 9 Sandler. Sabulous Clay. S. 87 22 64 2 5 35 E. 498 911 I. I Ler. Clay. s. Q2 22 64 O 6 42 E. 178 326 7. 2 Sandholdigt Ler. Sabulous Clay. T. 93 55 2 4 62 41 7 8 E. 158 289 6. 4 Blod Ler. Soft Clay. T. (Bomsdalsfjord). 3 Station No. 96 101 124 137 147 149 164 x 73b 175 177 183 190 192 195 200 205 213 223 224 225 237 240 248 251 252 253 253^ 255 257 258 260 261 262 267 270 273 275 280 283 286 29O 295 297 303 312 315 322 323 326 Datum. (Date.) Nordlig Bredde. (North Latitude.) Lsengde fra Greenwich. (Longitude.) Dybde. (Depth) Bundens Tempe- ratur. ( Temperature at Bottom.) c. Eng. Favne. (Fathoms.) Meter. (Metres.) 1877 Juni l6 66 c 8' 3° 0' E. 805 1472 — i.°i (June) 17 65 36 8 32 E. 223 408 6. 0 5? 19 66 41 6 59 E. 350 640 —0. 9 7? 2 I 67 24 8 58 E. 452 827 — 1. 0 77 22 66 49 12 8 E. 142 260 6. 2 77 23 67 52 13 58 E. 135 247 4. 9 (Vest! fjord). 77 29 68 2 I 10 40 E. 457 836 —0. 7 Juli 3 69 18 14 32 E. 300 549 4. 6 (July) 2 69 17 14 35 E. 4i5 759 3- 0 7? 3 69 25 13 49 E. 1443 2639 — I. 2 7? 5 69 59 6 15 E. 1710 3127 —i- 3 77 7 69 41 15 5i E. 870 i59i 1. 2 77 7 69 46 16 15 E. 649 1 187 —0. 7 l6 70 55 18 38 E. 107 196 5- 1 77 17 7i 25 15 4i E. 620 1134 1. O 77 18 70 51 13 3 E. 1287 2354 — 1. 2 26 70 23 2 30 E. 1760 3219 — 1.2 Aug. I 70 54 8 24 W. 70 128 — 0. 6 (Jan IN layen). 77 I 70 5i 8 20 W. 95 174 — 0. 6 77 2 70 58 8 4 w i95 357 — 0. 6 3 70 41 10 10 w. 263 481 —0.3 77 4 69 2 1 1 26 w. 1004 1836 — i- 1 77 8 67 56 4 11 E. 778 1423 — 1.4 9 68 6 9 44 E. 634 ii59 —i-3 77 I I Vestfjord. 77 15 Skjerstad fjord. 263 481 3.2 Aug, 17 Saltstrt tinmen. 90 165 1878. Juni 19 68 12 15 40 E. 34i 624 6. 5 (Vest: jord). (June) 2 I 70 4 23 2 E. 160 293 3- 9 (Altenfjord). 2 1 70 13 23 3 E. 230 42 I 4. 0 (Altenfjord), 24 70 55 26 1 1 E. 127 232 3- 5 (Porsangerfjord). 77 25 70 47 28 30 E. 127 232 2. 8 (Tanafjord). 57 27 70 36 32 35 E. 148 271 1. 9 77 29 7i 42 37 1 E. 148 27 I — 1. 4 77 30 72 27 35 1 E. 136 249 — 0. 0 Juli I 73 25 3i 30 E. i97 360 2. 2 (July) 2 74 8 31 12 E. 147 269 —0. 4 77 4 74 10 18 51 E. 35 64 I. I (Beeren Eiland). 7? 5 73 47 14 2 1 E. 767 1403 —1. 4 77 6 72 57 14 32 E. 447 817 — 0. 8 77 7 72 27 20 51 E. 191 349 3- 5 77 14 7i 59 1 1 40 E. 1 1 10 2030 — i-3 77 l6 72 36 5 12 E. 1280 234i — 1. 4 77 19 75 12 3 2 E. 1200 2195 — i. 6 7? 22 74 54 14 53 E. 658 1203 — 1. 2 77 22 74 53 15 55 E. 180 329 2- 5 77 23 74 57 19 52 E. 2 I 38 0 . 2 7? 30 72 53 21 51 E. 223 408 I- 5 Aug. 3 75 31 17 50 E. 123 225 i. 6 B unden. Biloculinler. Sandler. Grovkornet Ler. Ler. Graat Ler. Ler. Sandler. Ler, Sten. Ler, Smaasten. Biloculinler. Biloculinler. Sandboldig Ler. Sandler. Sten, Ler. Ler. Biloculinler. Biloculinler. Graasort Sandler. Graasort Sandler. Graasort Sandler. Brunt Ler, Stene. Biloculinler. Biloculinler. Ler. Ler. Ler. Sten. Ler. Ler. Ler. Ler. Ler. Ler, Ler, Sten. Ler. Ler. Ler. Sten. Ler. Ler. Sandler. Biloculinler. Biloculinler. Biloculinler. Ler. Ler, Sand. Haard. Ler. Ler. Apparat. (Apparatus.) S. Skrabe. Bottom. Biloculina Clay. Sabulous Clay. Coarse Clay. Clay. Grey Cla v Clay. (Dredge.) T. Trawl, s. Svabere. (Swabs.) s. s. S. T. S. T. S. T. S. Sabulous Clay. S. T. Clay, Stones. S. Clay, Pebbles. s. Biloculina Clay. S&T. Biloculina Clay. S&T. Sabulous Clay. T. Sabulous Clay. S. Stones, Clay. S. Clay, S. T. Biloculina Clay. S. Biloculina Clay. S. Dark-grey sabulous Clay S. Dark-grey sabulous Clay S. Dark-grey sabulous Clay S. Brown Clay, Stones. S. Biloculina Clay. S. Biloculina Clay. S. Clay. S. • Clay. s. Clay. s. Stones. s. Clay. S. Clay. s. Clay. T. Clay. S. T. Clay. S. T. Clay. T. S. Clay, Stones. S. Clay. S. Clay. S. Clay. T. Stones. S. Clay. S. Clay. T. Sabulous Olay. T. Biloculina Clay, T. Biloculina Clay. T. Biloculina Clay. T. Clay. T. Clay. Sand. T. Hard. S. Clay. T. Clay. T. 1* 4 Station No. Datum. (Date.) Nordlig Bredcle. (North Latitude.) Lsengde fra Greenwich. ( Longitude .) Dybde. (Depth.) Bundens Tempe- ratur. (Temperature at Bottom.) c. Bunden. Bottom. Apparat. (Apparatus.) S. Skrabe. (Dredge.) T. Trawl, s. Svabere. (Swabs.) Eng. Favne. (Fathoms.) Meter. (Metres.) 333 Aug. 4 76° 6’ 13° 10' E. 748 1368 — 1.°3 Biloculinler. Biloculina Olay. T. 336 5 76 19 15 42 E. 70 128 0. 4 Ler, JtLaard B. Clay, Hard Bottom. S. 338 „ 6 76 19 18 1 E. 146 267 I. I Haard. Hard. S. 343 „ 7 76 34 12 51 E. 743 1359 1. 2 Ler. Clay. T. 350 „ 8 76 26 0 2 q W. 1686 3083 — i- 5 Biloculinler. Biloculina Clay. T. 353 „ 10 77 58 5 10 E. 1333 2438 — 1. 4 Biloculinler. Biloculina Clay. T. 357 „ 12 78 3 11 18 E. 125 229 1. 9 Ler. . Clay. S. 359 „ 12 78 2 9 25 E. 416 761 0. 8 Ler. Clay. s. 362 » 14 79 59 5 40 E. 459 839 — 1. 0 Ler. Clay. T. 363 » 14 80 3 8 28 E. 260 475 1 . 1 Ler. Clay. T. ^366 « 17 79 35 I I 17 E. 6 1 1 12 — 2. 1 Ler. Clay. T. ( „ Magdalena Bay. 37 68 —0. 2 370 » 18 78 48 8 37 E. 109 199 I. I Ler. Clay. T. 37 2 » 19 78 9 14 7 E. 129 236 1. 2 Ler. Clay. T. (Isfjord). (Ice Sound). 374 „ 22 78 l6 i 5 33 E. 60 I IO 0.7 Ler. Clay. T. (Advent Bay). Flesje . . Hus0 . . . Saltnaes . . Rest . . \ Troms0 . . Hammerfest Bossekop Kjosen . . Thorsliavn . Reikjavik . Jan Mayen. Adventbay . Magdalenabay X orske 0er Kyst-Stationer. Coast Stations. I den indre Del af Sogneforden. Flesje En af tie yderste 0 er paa Nord- Husp siden af Sognsjpen. Bunden af Skjerstadfjord. Saltnaes Den yderste af Lofotperne. Rost Sundet udenfor Byen. Tromsp Havnen. Hammerfest . . . Bunden af Altenfjord. Bossekop . . . . Bunden af Ulfsfjord Norcl for Tromsp. Kjosen Fserperne. Thorsliavn . . . . Island. Reykjavik . . . . North og Sydside. Jan Mayen. . . . Arm af Isfjorden, Spitsbergen. ' Advent Bay . . . Isfyldt Fjord ved Nordvestsiden af Magdalena Bay . Spitsbergen. 0 gruppe nordenfor Spitsbergen. The Norway Islands In the inner part of the Sognefjord. One of the outermost islands on the north side of the Sognesjp. At the head of the Skjaerstadfjord. The outermost of the Lofoten Islands. The sound without the town. The harbour. At the head of the Altenfjord. At the head of theUlfsfjord, north of Tromsp. The Faeroes. Iceland. Northern and southern shores. An arm of Ice Sound, Spitzbergen. Fjord enclosed by glaciers, on the north-west coast of Spiztbergen. A group of islands north of Spitz- bergen. I. Beskrivelse af nye eller mindre bekjendte Arter. Ordo IPocioph.th.alma.ia.. Subordo Brachyura. Tribus Oxyrhyncha. Fam. Majidse. Gen. Scyramatliia, Alph. Milne Edwards, 1880. Rapport sur l’Exploration seientifique du “Travailleur”. Slsegtscharacteristic. Rygskjoldet triangulsert, con- vext, oyentil forsynet med spredte stnmpe Forheininger samt til liver Side fortil ined en triaugulser Hepaticaltorn, bagtil med en koniskt tilspidset fra Gjelleregionen udgaaende Fortsats. Pan dehornet delt i to fra Roden af divcrgerende dolkformige (Irene. 0ienhulerne tydeligt begrsendsede, vendte til Sideme, og oventil forsynede med et dybt Indsnit og en tilspidset Praiocul arfortsats. 0inene smaa. retractile. 2det Par Foleres Basalled med den ydre Kant simpel, ikke tandet, den trie Del af Skaftet smalt cylindrisk, Svpben borsteformig. De ydre Kjaavefodders 4de Led (meros) meget bredt, fortil mesten lige afskaaret. Fangarmene forholdsvis smaa og svage, med smal Haand. Gangfpddeme temmelig forhengede, lste Par 1 angst, de 3 ovrige successivt kortere ; Endekloen svagt krummet, af ens Udseende paa alle. Almindelige Bemserkninger. Nmrvserende Sbegt er grundet paa den nedenfor npiere beskrevne Form, der fbrst er noteret som en Art af Skcgten Amathia Roux. Trods sin umiskjendelige habituelle Ligbed med Arterne af denne sidste Slsegt, vil dog en noiere Underspgelse snart lame, at den ikke er nogen aegte Amathia. Prof. Alph. Milne Ed- wards har fbrst i sin forelobige Rapport over den Franske 1 . Description of new or imperfectly known Species. Ordo Podophthalmata. Subordo Brachyura. Tribus Oxyrhyncha. Fam. Majidae. Gen. Scy j * ni nath i u. Alph. Milne Edwards, 1880. Rapport sur l’Exploration scieutifique du “Travailleur”. Generic Character. — Carapax triangular, convex, furnished above with scattered obtuse protuberances, as also anteriorly, on either side, with a triangular hepatic spine, posteriorly with a conical acuminate process, issuing from the branchial region. Rostrum divided at the base into two diverging dagger-shaped branches. Orbita distinctly defined, turning sideways, and exhibiting above a deep incision, together with an acuminate preocular spine. Eyes small, retractile. Basal articulation of the 2nd pair of antennae with the. outer margin simple, not dentate; the free portion of the peduncle slender, cylindrical, flagellum setiform. Exterior maxillipeds having the 4th joint (meros) very broad, anteriorly well-nigh truncate. Chelipeds compa- ratively small and weak, with a slender hand. Ambulatory legs rather elongate, 1st pair longest, the 3 remaining pairs diminishing successively in length; terminal claw slightly bent, presenting the same appearance in all. General Remarks. — The present genus is based on the form minutely described below, and first noticed as a species of the genus Amathia Roux. Notwithstanding the undeniable resemblance shown in its habitus to the species of this genus, a closer examination will soon prove it to be no genuine form of Amathia. Prof. Alph. Milne Edwards, in his preliminary report of the Erencli Expedition in the 6 Expedition i Biscay erbugten gjort opmserksom herpaa og tillige paapeget, at clen her omhandlede Form stutter sig meget nser til den af Stimpson 1 under Bensevnelsen Seym wmbonata kortelig characteriserede Krabbe fra Havet om Florida. Milne Edwards foreslaar at oprette for begge disse Former en ny Shegt under ovenstaaende Navn. Angaaende denne Slaegts systematiske Stilling og For- hold til de ovrige bekjendte Oxyrhyncher, synes det efter 0ienhulernes Bygning og andre Cbaracterer klart, at den maa henfpres til Familien Majidce, i den Begrsendsning hvori denne Familie for Tiden ialmindeligbed opfattes, alt- saa temmelig fjernt saavel fra Slsegten Amathia som fra Scyra, hvoraf den ibrste tilliorer Familien Tnachidm, og den sidste Familien Periceridce, ifolge den nylig af E. Miers givne Revision af OxyrhyncherneS Blandt Majiderne igjen til- horer den utvivlsomt Underfamilien Majince og slutter sig, som det synes, naermest til Slsegten Hyastenus White, hvis Arter vsesentlig stammer fra den nordlige Del af det stille Ocean. 1. Scyramathia Carpenteri, (Norman). (PL I, Fig. 1—7). Syn: Amathia Carpenteri, Norman, i Wyville Thomson's: “The Depths of the Sea”, pg. 17. r >, Fig. 35. Artscliaracteristie. Legemet overalt tset og kort laaddent. Rygskjoldet noget lsengere end bredt, bagtil i Midten udbuet, oventil stserkt hvselvet samt forsynet med 9 stumpe Forhpininger, hvoraf de 3 tilliorer Maveregionen, 1 Hjerteregionen, 2 hver Gjelleregion og 1 Tarmregionen. Den laterale Fortsats paa Gjelleregionen stor, skarpt til- spidset, lige udadrettet, Hepaticaltornen triangular, begge overragende Siderne af Rygskjoldet, ovenfra seet. Pande- hornets Grene af Rygskjoldets halve Lrnngde, lige, stserkt divergerende, sylformigt tilspidsede. Prseorbitaltornen tri- angular, Postorbitaltornen stump; Indtnittet mellem begge i Bunden afrundet. 0inene meget smaa, med lyst Pigment. Fangarmene uden tydelige Tomer, smalt cylindriske, med Haanden neppe fortykket, Fingrene simple ikke forcipate, og kortere end Palmen. lste Par Gangfodder en halv Gang til saa lange som Fangarmene og ligesom de folgende Par simpelt cylindriske ; Endekloen forltenget med Spidsen nogen, hornfarvet. Hunnens Bagkrop stor og bred, nsesten cir- kelformig, med en stump Kjol efter Midten. Farven ens- formig skidden graabrun. Spandvidde indtil 250’"™. 1 Preliminary .Report on the Crustacea dredged in the Gulf Stream, Part I. ■ Brachyura. 2 “On the classification of the Majoid Crustacea” i Linnean Society’s Journal. Zool., Yol. XIV. Bay of Biscay, first drew attention to this fact, and also alluded to tbe form in question very closely approximating the crab occurring off the coast of Florida and briefly characterized by Stimpson 1 2 under the name of Seym uni- bonata. Milne Edwards suggests establishing a new genus for both these forms, under the aforesaid designation. As regards the systematic position and relation of this genus to the other known Oxyrhyncha, it should cer- tainly, from the structure of the orbita and other characters, be classed under the family Majidat, within the limits at present usually assigned to that family, — hence compara- tively remote alike from the genus A.mc(thui and from the genus Scyra, the first of which belongs to the family Inachidw and the latter to the family Periceridm, according to the revision of the Oxyrhyncha a lately published by E. Miers. Again, among the Majid* it unquestionably belongs to the sub-family Majince, and would seem to ap- proximate closest the genus Hyastenus, White, chiefly re- presented in the northern part of the Pacific Ocean. I. Scyramathia Carpenteri, (Norman). (PI. I, figs. 1—7.) Syn. Amathia Carpenteri, Norman, in Wyville Thomson’s : “The Depths of the Sea,” p. 173, fig. 35. Specific Character. — Body covered over the whole surface with a close, velvety pubescence. Carapax somewhat longer than broad, posteriorly arched in the middle, above extremely arcuate and furnished with 9 obtuse protuberan- ces, of which 3 belong to the gastric region, 1 to the cardiac region. 2 to each of the branchial regions, and 1 to the intestinal region. Lateral process on the branchial region large, very acute, and pointing straight outwards, hepatic spine triangular, botli projecting beyond the sides of the carapax when viewed from above. Branches ot the rostrum half the length of the carapax, straight, widely diverging, styliform, acuminate. Preorbital spine triangular, postorbital obtuse: the incision between rounded at the bottom. Eyes exceedingly small, with a light-coloured pigment. Chelipeds without distinct spines, slender cylindric, hand exhibiting scarcely any inspissation, dact.yli simple, not forcipate, and shorter than the palm. First pair of ambulatory legs half again the length of the chelipeds, and, like the following pairs, simple cylindric; terminal claw produced, with the point naked, and of a horny colour. In females, the abdo- 1 Preliminary Report on tlie Crustacea dredged in the Gulf Stream, Part I. Brachyura. 2 “On the classification of the Majoid Crustacea,” in the Linnean Society’s Journal. Zool., Yol. XIV. 7 Findested. Stat. 10. 2 Exemplarer, begge Hunner. Bemserkninger. Hvorvidt den her omhandlede F orm i Virkeligheden er specilisk forskjellig fra Stimpsons Scyra umbonata, er det vanskeligt for Tiden med fold Sikkerked at afgjpre, da der endnu ikke foreligger nogen udforlig Be- skrivelse eller Afbildning af denne sidste. Stimpson’s korte Diagnose passer i alt vsesentligt temmelig godt paa vor Art, saa at det neppe herefter lader sig gjpre at udhaeve for denne sidste uogen egentlig distinctiv Character ligeoverfor den amerikanske Form. Skjpndt jeg for min Part skulde va:ro meget tilboielig til at anse disse to Former for identiske, tror jeg dog ikke paa Basis heraf udenvidere at kunne reducere Norman’s Art, saalsenge der endnu ikke er foretaget nogen noiere Sammenligning mellem begge de her omhandlede Former. Den opfares derfor her under det af Norman foreslaaede Artsnavn. Beskrivelse. Hele Legemets Overfiade er ligesom be- klaedt med et taet tiltagtigt Belaeg, der ved inhere Underspgelse bestaar af 2 forskjellige Slags Hudvecllneng. Inderst bemaerkes talrige smaa taet sammentrsengte knudeformige Udvsexter, der ved en flygtig Betragtning let vilde kunne tages for (Iranu- lationer 'af selve Hudskelettet, men som mermere beseede snart viser sig at vaere af en belt anden N atur, da de baade er af temmelig bled Consistens og med den storste Lethed lader jeg skrabe af. Ved Bekandling med Kalilud viser de sig (se Fig. 7) som hudagtige B borer eller Kapsler, der med en bred Basis er faestede til Hudskelettet og i Midten stpttes af en tynd chitingagtig Stav, hvis Spids rager mere eller mindre tydeligt frem fra Toppen. Imellem disse eiendommelige Hudvedbaeng og betyde- ligt overragende dem staar korte, men stive og i Enden noget hageformigt krummede Haar (Fig. 6), der isser er feet sammeutramgte paa den forreste Del af Bygskjoldets dorsale Flade, der herved fear et eget flpielsagtigt Udseende. De savnes imidlertid heller ikke paa, andre Dele af Legemet, saasom Pandehornene, Lemmerne og Bagkroppon. skjondt de ialmindeligked her er noget mere spredte. Bygskjoldet viser (se Fig. 1) den for Oxyrhyncherne characterise ske afrundet trekantede Form, med Lsengden noget stprre end Breden og den bagre Kant i Midten tem- melig stoerkt udbuet. Dets Overfiade er noget ujevn, uden at dog de forskjellige llegiouer markerer sig synderligt skarpt fra hverandre. Tydeligst er Begramdsningen mellem Maveregionen og Gjelleregionerne, hvilken viser sig som to dybe, bagtil convergerende Furer omtrent ved Midten af Bygskjoldets Lsengde. Seet i Proiil (Fig. 3) viser Byg- tladen sig stserkt hvielvet og temmelig brat nedadskraanende saavel mod Panden som den bagre Band. men large and broad, almost circular, with an obtuse carina along the middle. Colour a uniform dirty greyish-brown. Width between the points of the outstretched legs reaching 250 mm . Locality. — Station 10: 2 specimens, both females. Remarks. — Whether the form treated of here be indeed specifically distinct from Stimpson's Scyra umbonata, is difficult to decide at present with absolute certainty, since a detailed description or representation of the latter has not yet been given. Stimpson’s brief diagnosis agrees well in all essential particulars with our species; and hence it is hardly possible to assign a pronounced distinctive character as contrasting with the American form. Though myself greatly disposed to regard these two forms as identical, 1 cannot, on the basis of a mere supposi- tion, presume to reduce Norman's species, till a further and more minute comparison shall have been made between the two forms treated of here. Hence, it is described under the specific name suggested by Norman. Description. — The whole surface of the body invested, as it were, with a dense, felt-like covering, which, on closer inspection, is found to consist of two different kinds of cu- taneous appendages. Innermost, crowded together, are ob- served numerous small tuberculiform excrescenses, which, at the first glance, may be readily taken for granulations on the skeleton of the skin, but, after a closer examination, are seen to be of a totally different character, since they have not only a soft consistence, but admit of being scraped off with the greatest facility. On treating these protube- rances with a solution of potash, they are found (see fig. 7) to be true cutaneous vesicles or capsules, that, with a broad basis, are attached to the skeleton of the skin and supported in the middle by a slender chitinous-like rod, of which the point projects more or less distinctly forward from the top. Between these peculiar cutaneous appendages, and pro- jecting considerably beyond them, are short and comparatively stiff hairs (fig, 6), somewhat unguiform at the extremity, and crowded together, in particular on the anterior part of the dorsal surface of the carapax, which thus acquires a velvety appearance. These hairs, though not wanting on other parts of the body, for example the rostrum, the legs, and the abdomen, occur here as a rule somewhat more scattered. The carapax (see fig. 1) exhibits the rounded trian- gular form characteristic of the Oxyrhyncha , with the length somewhat greater than the breadth, and the posterior margin slightly arcuate in the middle. Its surface is somewhat uneven, but without the various regions of the body being sharply defined one from the other. The de- marcation is most distinct between the gastric and the branch- ial regions, occurring here as two deep, posteriorly converg- ing furrows about the middle of the longitudinal diameter of the carapax. Viewed in profile (fig. 3), the dorsal surface has an exceedingly curved appearance, sloping abruptly down alike towards the rostrum and the posterior margin. 8 Af Knuder eller Tuberkler Andes kun et meget be- grsendset Antal fordelte paa Rygskjoldets Overflade og som ssedvanligt strsengt symetriskt orduede. Paa den stmrkt convexe Maveregion bemserkes i Midten bagtil en stump Forheining og til hver Side af denne en mind re, men tyde- ligere begrsendset afrundet Knude. Hos det ene af de to undersogte Individer fandtes desuden i Midtlinien lsengere fortil cn meget liden. men ganske tydeligt markeret Tuberkel, der imidlertid ganske savnedes hos det andet Exemplar. Hjerteregionen er sserdeles staerkt, pukkelformigt fremsprin- gende, dannende en umboformig Forheining i Midten af det bagre Parti af Rygskjoldet. Ogsaa den bagenfor lig- gende saakaldte Tarmregion er i Midten mere eller mindre tydeligt tuberkclformigt fremspringende. Paa enbver af de temmelig stserkt hvsslvede Gjelleregioner Andes fortil og bagtil et stumpt knudeformigt Eremspring, hvoraf det forreste er st0rst og noget affladet i Enden. Fra den ydre Side af disse Regional’ udspringer desuden en saerdeles stor konisk tilspidset Fortsats, der retter sig lige udad og betydelig overrager Rygskjoldets Sidekanter. En anden, men mindre og triangulsert tilspidset Fortsats sees i den forreste Del af Rygskjoldet, lnevende sig fra liver Leverregion og lige- ledes overragende Sidekanterne. Pallet af samtlige For- hpininger paa Rygskjoldets Overflade bliver saaledes, naar undtages den ovenfor naivnte lille, og som det synes in- constante Tuberkel fortil paa Maveregionen, ialt 13, 9 stumpe dorsale Knuder og 4 tilspidsede laterale Fortsatser. Paa de Muiulareaen til Siderne begnendsende saakaldte Ptervgo- stomialregioner bemserkes en noget uregelnuessigt buet Liengde- kjol, der viser et, som det synes, noget vexlende Antal af stumpe Knuder eller Crenulationer (se Fig. 2 og 3). Pandeliornet er af et meget ckaracteristiskt og fra vore pvrige bekjendte Former afvigende Udseende. Det er nemlig delt i to lige fra Roden af adskilte, fuldkommen lige og sylformigt tilspidsede Grene eller Horn, der diver- gere til liver Side og opnaar omtrent Halvparten af Ryg- skjoldets Lsengde. De er ved Roden fuldkommen cylindriske og afsmalnes jevnt mod Enden samt er tset kaarbesatte. Oienhulerne er temmelig smaa, men ganske tydeligt begrsendsede og rettede til Siderne. De begraendses oventil og fortil af en triangular!' tilspidset fortilrettet Flig, den saakalte Prseorbitaltorn og bagtil af en i Enden afstumpet Postorbitaltorn ; mellem begge er et dybt, i Bunden afrundet Indsnit eller Sinus. Den nedre Yseg af 0ienhulerne dannes vaesentlig kun af det med Epistomet forvoxne Basalled af 2det Par Folere. Antennegrubernc, der som ssedvanligt er beliggende lige under Pandedelen (se Fig. 2), er af uregelmaessig oval Form og skilte i Midten ved en smal Skillevseg, bvis for- reste Del springer frem i Form af en buet Kam (se Fig. 3). Det brede, i Midten fordybede Brystskjold dsekkes hos Hunnen fuldstaendig af den paa Bugsiden omboiede Bagkrop. Of protuberances or tubercles, but a very limited number occur on the surface of the carapax, and as usual disposed with rigid symmetry. On the gastric region, ex- ceedingly convex, is observed in the middle, posteriorly, an obtuse prominence, and on either side a smaller, but dis- tinctly defined, rounded tubercle. Moreover, in one of the two specimens examined was detected on the median line, farther forward, a minute but well marked protuberance, of which however there was no trace in the other example. The cardiac region, considerably projecting, constitutes an umbo-shaped prominence, in the middle of the posterior part of the carapax. The so-called intestinal region, located posterior to the cardiac, is likewise in the middle more or less protuberant and projecting. On each of the compara- tively arcuate branchial regions occurs, alike anteriorly and posteriorly, an obtuse tuberculiform projection, of which the anterior is the larger and somewhat applanated at the top. Moreover, from the outer side of these regions issues a very large acuminate projection, turned directly outward, and extending considerably beyond the lateral margins of the carapax. Another, but smaller and triangular-acumi- nate process is seen on the foremost part of the carapax. rising from each hepatic region, and in like manner pro- jecting beyond the lateral margins. Hence, the number of prominences occuring on the surface of the carapax, if we except the minute and apparently inconstant tubercle ob- served, as stated above, on the anterior part of the gastric region, is 13, viz. 9 obtuse dorsal protuberances and 4 acu- minate lateral projections. On the so-called pterygostominl regions, laterally adjoining the buccal area, occurs a some- what irregularly arched longitudinal carina, exhibiting, it would seem, a slightly varying number of obtuse tubercles or crenulations (see figs. 2, 3). The rostrum is highly characteristic, differing widely in appearance from that in any other of our known forms. It is divided from the base upwards into two perfectly straight, awl-shaped branches or horns, diverging to either side, and which attain about half the length of the carapax. At the base they are perfectly cylindrical, tapering gradually towards the extremity, and have a thick covering of hair. The orbita are rather small, but distinctly defined, and turned sideways. Above and in front, they are bounded by a triangular-acuminate lobule, pointing anteriorly, the so-called preorbital spine, and behind by a postorbital spine, obtuse at the extremity; between the two extends a deep incision or sinus, rounded at the bottom. The lower wall of the orbita is formed in greater part by the basal segment (connate with the epistome) of the 2nd pair of antenna 1 . The antennal fovea 1 , placed as usual immediately be- neath the frontal region (see fig. 2), have an irregular oval form, and are separated in the middle by a narrow ridge, of which the anterior part projects in the shape of an arched, comb (see fig. 3). The broad sternum, hollowed in the middle, is in the females wholly covered by the inflexed abdomen. 9 Denne sidste (se Fig. 2) er sserdeles stor, af nsesten cirkelrund Form og noget hvselvet samt langs Midten for- svnet med en stump Kjol. Af dens 7 Segmenter er nsest- sidste det storste. Hos det ene of de erkoldte Exemplarer fandtes under Bagkroppen en ta?t Klase af fint hornet, rodgul ITdrogn. 0inenc er sserdeles smaa og lean mere eller mindre fuldstfendigt inddrages i 0ienkulerne. De er at cylindrisk Form og kun lidet udvide’de i Enden. Den facetterede Del indtager kun en forholdsvis liden Del af Diet og udmserker sig ved sit lyse, lividgule Pigment. lste Par Folere er fsestede i Bvmden af de ovenom- talte Antennegruber. livori de fuldstfendigt kan inddrages, idet den ydre Del (Skaftets sidste Led tilligemed de korte Svpber) kan slaaes albuformigt ind mod Basaldelen. Deres Bygning er forcvrigt den for Brachyuverne ssedvanlige. 2det Par Folere udspringer (se Fig. 2) til liver Side af Antennegruberne, som de delvis bidrager til at begroendse udad. Deres basale Del er fast lorvoxet med Epistomet og danner. som ovenfor anfort. den nedre Begraendsning for Dienhulerne. Den ydre Kant af denne Del er ganske glat, uden tandformige Fremspring, og Enden simpelt afkuttet. Lugteknuderne befinder sig belt bagtil nser Mundrammen. Den frie Del af disse Folere er traadformig og rager frem til liver Side af Pandebornene, bvis halve Lsengde de om- trent opuaar. Man kan adskille et smalt cylindriskt 2-leddet Skaft og en meget tynd. omtrent ligelang, af Here Led be- staaende borsteformig Svobe. Den temmelig store firkantede Mundramme (se Fig. 2). der tager sin Begyndelse i nogen Afstand fra Antenne- gruberne med en fuldkommen lige og glat Band, dtekkes fuldstsendigt af de ydre Kjcevefodder. Disse sidste (Fig. 4) er af sserdeles kraftig Bygning og udspringer til liver Side af Mundrammens bagre Del, umiddelbart foran den spaltformige Aabning, der forer ind til Gjellehuleme (se Fig. 2). De bestaar af den egentlige Kjsevedel eller Stamme og en betydelig tyndere ydre Gren (Exognatb), for uden den i Gjellehulen indragende A ifte (Epignath). som ikke er fremstillet paa Figuren. Man kan paa selve Stammen adskille 7 Led, hvoraf de to forste er meget korte og mindre tydeligt begrsendsede, medens de 2 folgende Led er strcrkt pladeformigt udvidede og paa sin ydre Flade grovt granulerede. 3die Led er det storste, af aflang firkantet Form og langs sin indre Kant uregelmses- sigt tandet samt besat med korte og tsette Borster. 4de Led er sfaerkt udvidet mod Enden, betydelig bredere end langt og af uregelmsessig trekantet Form, med den forreste Band nsesten lige afskaaret. Paa dots indre Flade er en Udrandning. livori den korte indad krummede Endedel eller Palpe er fsestet ved en meget bevsegelig Articulation. Dennes 3 Led aftager successivt i Tykkelse og er alle ta?t haarede. Exognathen udspringer fra A dersiden af Stniii- mens 2det Led og bestaar af et noget affladet, svagt bugtet Den norske N orilhavsQXpeditir.il . G. 0 . Sars: Crustacea. The latter part (see fig. 2) is exceedingly large, almost ! circular and somewhat arcuate in shape, and furnished along the middle with an obtuse carina. Of its 7 segments, the penultimate is the largest. In one of the specimens ob- tained was found under the abdomen a thick cluster of finely granulous reddish-yellow roe. The eyes are exceedingly small, and admit of being more or less completely retracted within the orbital. They are cylindric in form, and but slightly dilated at the ex- tremities. The cornea constitutes but a small portion of the eye, and is characterized by its light, whitish-yellow pigment. The 1st pair of antennse are attached at the bottom of the aforesaid antennal fovea 1 , into which they can be j wholly retracted, since the outer part (the last segment of the peduncle together with the short flagella) admits of being elbow-like bent in toward the basal portion. For the rest, their structure is that usually observed in the Brachyura. The 2nd pair of antenna issue (see fig. 2) one on either side of the antennal fovea, which in part they serve to limit exteriorly. Their basal portion is connate with the epistome, and forms, as stated above, the lower limit of the orbita. The outer margin of this portion is perfectly smooth, without dentate projections, and the extremity simple. The olfactory tubercles occur far behind, in close proximity to the buccal area. The free portion of these antenna is filiform, and projects on either side of the rostrum, about half the length of which they attain. A slender cylindric peduncle, with two segments, can be distinguished, as also an extremely narrow, setiform flagellum, nearly equal in length, and consisting of several segments. The comparatively large quadrate buccal area (see fig. 2), originating at some distance from the antennal fovea 1 , with a perfectly even and smooth border, is wholly covered by the outer maxillipeds. The latter parts (fig. 4) are exceedingly strong; they are attached on either side of the posterior portion of the buccal area, immediately anterior to the fissure-like opening that leads to the branchial cavity (see fig. 2). They consist of the true maxillary portion, or stem, and a much more slender external branch (exognatb), together with the flabellum (epignath), projecting into the branchial cavity (not repre- sented in the figure). On the stem itself can be distinguished 7 articulations, of which the 2 first are exceedingly short and less distinctly indicated, whereas the 2 succeeding ones, pronounced lamelliform, are greatly dilated, and have their outer surface coarsely granulous. The 3rd segment, which is the largest, has an oblong, quadrate form, with its inner margin irregularly dentate, as also beset with short and closely disposed bristles. The 4th segment is very much dilated at the extremity, considerably broader than long, and has an irregular-triangled form, with the anterior margin almost vertically truncate. On its inner surface is observed a hollowed emargination, to which the short term- inal portion, or palp, curving inward, is attached by an exceedingly mobile articulation. The 3 articulations com- 2 10 Skaft, der mod Enden i den indre Kant viser et kort tand- formigt Fremspring, og en liden cylindrisk Endesnsert, hvis ydre Del er afdelt i korte, med Borster besatte Led. lste Fodpar eller de saakaldte Eangarme (se Fig. 1) er, ialfald bar Hunnen, af forkoldsvis svag Bygning og neppe lsengere end Rygskjoldefc, Pandebornene iberegnede. De bestaar ligesom de ovrige Fodder af 7 Led, hvoraf dog de to forste er mindre skarpt begrmndsede. Det stserkt j forkengede 4de Led (hrachium) er noget fortrykket i Enden og oventil her forsynet med et kort knudeformigt Frem- spring. Forpvrigt er Fangarmene uden enhver Bevsebning og simpelt cylindriske. Haanden er meget smal, neppe tykkere end den pvrige Del og omtrent af samme Lsengde som de 2 foregaaende Led tilsammen. Fingrene er betyde- lig kortere end Palmen, simple, noget boiede og i sin indre Kant forsynet med ensformigt udviklede stumpe T tender, Naar de lukkes, slutter de feet sammen i sin hele Lsengde. De egentlige Gangfodder er temmelig staerkt forlsen- gede og ligesom Fangarmene smalt cylindriske, uden tyde- lige Tuberkler eller Torner. De aftager snccessivt i Lsengde bagtil saaledes, at, medens lste Par omtrent er 1 / 2 Gang til saa langt som Fangarmene er sidste Par neppe lsengere end disse. Det nsestsidste Led (tarsus) er kjendeligt sma- lere end de ovrige og temmelig forlsenget. Endekloen er kraftigt udviklet og paa a, lie Par af ens Udseende, svagt boiet, nsesten trind, ikke sammentrykt, og i Storsteparten af sin Laengde tset besat med de eiendommelige ovenfor omtalte kapselformige Hudvedbseng, bvormed ogsaa den Ovrige Del af Fodderne er rigeligt forsynet. Den aller- yderste Del af Endekloen er derimod ganske nogen og af en meget fast honiagtig Cousistens samt sylformigt tilspidset (se Fig. 4). Farven er overalt ensformig skidden graabrun, hvad der forOvrigt vajsentlig skyldes de tsette Hudvedbseng, der overalt dsekker Legemet. Udmaalinger. Det storste af de to undersogte Ex- emplarer har en Spandvidde mellem de ndstrakte forreste Gangfodder af 250” m . Rygskjoldets Lsengde er, naar Pan- dehornene fraregnes, 45”™, dets storste Brede 42”™ ; Pande- bornenes Lsengde 25”™; lste Par Gangfodders Lsengde 120'""’; Fangarmenes Lsengde udstrakt 70” m . Forekomst og Udbredning. Kservserende mserkelige Krabbe blev forst opdaget under den Porcupine’ske Expedi- tion paa den saakaldte Holteniagrund i den vestlige Del af FserO-Sbetlandsrenden og er afbildet i det bekjendte af posing tbis part diminish successively in thickness and are each thickly clothed with hair. The exognath issues from the outer side of the 2nd segment of the stem, and consists of a somewhat bevelled, slightly arcuate ped- uncle, which, towards the extremity, at the inner margin, exhibits a short, dentiform projection, and at the apex a small cylindric flagellum, the outer part of which is sub- divided into small articulations, beset with bristles. The 1st pair of legs, or chelipeds as they are called (see fig. 1), exhibit, in the females at least, a compara- tively feeble structure, and are scarcely at all longer than the carapax, including the rostrum. Like the other legs, they are composed of 7 segments, of which however the two first are less sharply defined. The very elongate 4th segment (hrachium) is somewhat dilated at the extremity, and here, above, furnished with a short, tuberculiform pro- jection. For the rest, the chelipeds are simple cylindric, without any armature whatsoever. The hand is exceed- ingly narrow, scarcely at all thicker than the remaining part, and about of the same length as the 2 preceding segments taken together. The fingers are considerably shorter than the palm, simple, somewhat bent, and on their inner margin provided with obtuse, uniformly developed teeth. When shut, they fit close together, throughout their entire length. ' The true ambulatory legs are comparatively elongate, and, like the chelipeds, slender and cylindric, without distinct tubercles or spines. They diminish successively in . length posteriorly, in such manner that, whereas the 1st pair are about half as long again as the chelipeds, the last pair are scarcely at all longer than those limbs. The penultimate seg- ment (tarsus) is appreciably narrower than the preceding ones, and rather elongate. The terminal claw is most power- fully developed, and on each pair of uniform appearance, slightly curved, almost round, not compressed, and through- out the greater part of its length thickly beset with the characteristic capsular cutaneous appendages described above, with which, too, the remaining portion of the pereiopoda is abundantly furnished. The outermost part of the terminal claw is, on the other hand, entirely naked, of an exceed- ingly firm, corneous consistence, and acutely pointed (see fig. 4). Colour everywhere a uniform dirty greyish -brown, chiefly ascribable to the compact cutaneous appendages that cover the whole surface of the body. Measurements. — The largest of the two specimens examined has a width between the expanded anterior perei- opoda of 25”™. The length of the carapax, exclusive of the rostrum, is 45”™, its greatest breadth 42”™ ; the length of the rostral horns is 25"™; the 1st pair of pereiopoda has a length of 120”™; the length of the chelipeds, expanded, is 70”™. Occurrence and Distribution. — This remarkable crab was first observed on the “Porcupine” Expedition, inhabiting the “Holtenia ground,” in the western part of the Fseroe-Shetland channel: the animal is figured in 11 Wyville Thmsom forfattede Skrift “The Depths of the Sea” under Bensevnelsen Amathia Carpenteri. Nylig er sanime Form under den franske Expedition fundet meget almindelig paa de storre Dyb i Biscayerbugten. De to under vor Expedition erholdte Exemplarer op- toges i Trawl nett.et circa 20 Mil udenfor vor Yestkyst (Stat. 10 ) fra et Dyb af 220 Favne. Dens hidtil bekjendte geografiske Udbredning straekker sig saaledes igjennem circa 20 Bredegrader. Hvis Stimp- sons Art skulde vise sig at vsere identisk ined vor. bliver Udbredningen selvfplgelig endnu betydelig storre. Overalt er den kun fundet paa Dybder over 100 Favne. og den er derfor at betragte som en segte Dybvands- form, noget. der ogsaa paa Forhaand vil kunne sluttes af enkelte Organisationsforhold, navnlig de lidet udviklede 0ine og disses lyse Pigment. De physiske Forhold. hvorunder den forekommer, synes endelig at vise, at den er en mere sydlig Form, der alene tilhorer den tempererede Area, men er ganske fremmed for den kokle. Subordo Anomura. Tribus Pterygura. Fam. Paguridse. Gen. Eupagurus, Brandt. 1851. Middendorffs Sibiriscdio Reise. 2. Eupagurus tricarinatus, (Norman). (PI. I, Fig. 8—10). Syn: Pagvrus tricarinatus, Norman, Last Report on dredging among the Shetland Isles. Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science for 18(18, p. 264. Artscharacteristik. Legemet temmelig underssetsigt, besat med spredte Borsteknipper. Panderanden i Midten kun lidet fremspringende. 0 inene aflangt kplleformige , kortere end Panderanden. Fangarmene meget ulige, haa- rede; hpire Arm meget stprre og kraftigere end venstre med 5te Led (Yristen) temmelig tykt og tad besat med tornformige Tuberkler. Haanden bredt oval med 3 Lsengde- kjoler. livoraf de to ydre indtager Kant erne og er regelmses- sigt og grovt tandede. medens den 3die lober langs ad Midten af den ovre Flade og er stumpere end de to 0 'vrige. Haandens Overflade mellem Kjplerne tydeligt indhulet og kun forsynet med fan og stumpe Knuder; Fingrene neppe Sir Wyville Thomson’s well-known work, “The Depths of the Sea,” under the name of Amathia Carpenteri. A short time since, the same form was met with on the French Expedition, occurring very abundantly through- out the great depths in the Bay of Biscay. The two specimens obtained on the Norwegian Ex- pedition were brought up in the trawl-bag, about 20 miles off the west coast of Norway (Stat. 10), from a depth of 220 fathoms. Hence, its geographical distribution as hitherto known comprises about 20 degrees of latitude. Should Stimpson s species prove to be identical with ours, the distribution is of course much more extensive. In every locality, this crustacean has been met with in depths exceeding 100 fathoms, and must therefore be regarded as a true deep-sea form, which could, indeed, be presumptively inferred from certain characteristics of organ- ization, in particular the slight development of the eyes and their light pigment. Finally, the physical conditions under which the animal occurs would apparently distinguish it rather as a southern form, exclusively belonging to the temperate and wholly unknown in the cold area. Subordo Anomura. Tribus Pterygura. Fam. Paguridse. Gen. Eupagurus, Brandt. 1851. Middendorffs Sibirische Reise. 2. Eupagurus tricarinatus, (Norman). (PI. I, figs. 8 — 10.) Syn. Pagurus tricarinatus, Norman, Last Report on dredging among the Shetland Isles. Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science for 1808, p. 204. Specific Character. — Body comparatively robust, beset with scattered fasciculi of bristles. Margin of front, in the middle, but slightly projecting. Eyes oblong clavi- form, shorter than the frontal margin. Chelipeds very un- equal, ciliated; right arm much larger and more power- fully developed than left, with the 5th segment (the wrist) comparatively thick, and densely beset with spiniform tubercles; hand broadly oval, with 3 longitudinal carinse, of which the 2 outer ones occupy the edges and are regularly and coarsely dentate, whereas the 3rd extends along the middle of the upper surface and is more obtuse than the two others. Surface of hand between the carinse 2 * 12 laengere end Palmen, brede og affladede, i den ydre Kant tandede, i den indre uregelmsessigt knudrede. Yenstre Fangarms Haand smalt oval, tfet baaret oventil med en tandet Laengdekjol. Gangfpdderne af middelmaadig Laengde, ined de 2 ydre Led grovt tandede og lmarede i den forreste Kant; Endekloen svagt krummet, uden T sender. Parven blegt gulrpd. Findested. Stat. 25. 1 Exemplar. Bemaerkninger. Naervaerende Form er let kjendelig fra alle vore ovrige Arter ved den eiendommelige og skarpt udprsegede Sculptur af Haanden paa k0ire Fangarm. Deri- mod kommer den i denne Henseende temmelig user to mid- delhavske Arter, nemlig E. angulatus Risso og E. meticulosus Roux. Den fjjrste af disse Arter bar imidlertid ganske glatte Kjoler, og fra den sidste synes den at skille sig ved kortere og plumpere Hsender samt ved en betydelig stserkere udprseget Tornbessetning. Beskrivelse. Legemet er af temmelig kraftig og underssetsig Bygning og saavel paa Rygsiden som Bugsiden besat med spredte Knipper af fine Haar. Integumenterne er som hos de pvrige Arter af Slsegten temmelig tynde og delvis ganske membranose. Rygskjoldet viser (se Fig. 8) den saedvanlige noget hjertedannede Form. Dets forreste Parti er ved en skarpt markeret bueformigt boiet Cervicalfure adskilt fra den ba- geste Del og viser i Midten den egentlige Maveregion, til hver Side af denne en liden ufuldstsendig begrsendset Lever- region og belt bagtil umiddelbart foran Cerricalfuren paa hver Side et smalt, skjaevtliggende Felt, den saalcaldte “ regio metagastrica” . Den bageste Del af Rygskjoldet, der or af en mere budagtig Boskeffenbed end den forreste, er bagtil stserkt opsvulmet og i Midten udrandet, ladende sidste For- kropssegment ubedsekket. Man adskiller i Midten den smale, linesere Hjerteregion og til hver Side af denne de stserkt hvselvedc (Ijelleregioner. der oventil ved en utydelig Lsengde- fure er delt i to Felter. Bagkroppeu er af noget mindre membran0s Beskaf- fenhed end bos de fleste pvrige Arter af Slsegten, og de 3 forreste Segmenter er paa Rygsiden begrsendsede ved tyde- ligt markerede Linier samt besatte med spredte Knipper af Haar. Den er som ssedvanligt assymetrisk og dreiet noget spiralformigt til lioire med Spidsen. 0inene er af temmebg robust Form og noget kortere end Panderanden, aflangt kolleformige, med Endon temmelig stserkt udvidet og jevnt afrundet. Den facetterede Del viser oventil i Midten en dyb Udrandning og er forsynet med morkt, brunsort Pigment. De ved Roden Mggende Basal- plader er af noget uregelmsessig trekantet Form, indskaarne i den ydre Kant og besatte med korte Burster. lste Par Folere, der udspringer lige under 0inene, distinctly hollowed, and furnished with only a few scattered knobs; fingers scarcely at all longer than palm, broad and applanated, along the outer margin dentate, along the inner irregularly rugged. Hand of left cheliped narrowly ov&l, closely covered with hair, and, above, exhibiting a dentate longitudinal carina. Ambulatory legs of moderate length, with the two outer segments coarsely dentate, and ciliated along the anterior margin; terminal claw slightly curved, without teeth. Colour a pale yellowish-red. Locality. — Station 25: 1 specimen. Remarks. — This animal is easily distinguished from all our known species by the peculiar and sharply prominent sculpturing of the hand of the right cheliped. Meanwhile, it approximates in this respect considerably two Mediterra- nean species, 'viz. E. angulatus, Risso, and E. meticulosus, Roux. The former of these species has, however, perfectly smooth carina?, and the present species would appear, too, to be distinguished from the latter by shorter and clumsier shaped bands, as also by a much more pronounced spiniferous armature. Description. — The body is comparatively powerful and ^thickset in structure, and furnished, both on the dorsal and ventral surfaces, with scattered bunches of downy hair. As in the other species of the genus, the integuments are somewhat thin, nay in places quite membranaceous. The carapax (see fig. ' 8) has the usual somewhat cordiform shape. Its anterior portion is separated from the posterior by an arcuate, well-marked cervical sulcus, and exhibits in the middle the true gastric region, on either side of which is a small, imperfectly defined hepatic region, and far behind, immediately anterior to the cervical sulcus, on either side, a narrow, obliquely extending area — the so-called “ regio metagastrica.''’ The posterior portion of the carapax, more cutaneous than the anterior, is, behind, very considerably swollen, and in the middle emarginate, leaving the last segment of the cephalo-thorax uncovered. In the middle can be distinguished the narrow, linear cardiac region, and on either side the very strongly arched branchial regions, each divided above by an indistinct longitudinal i| sulcus into two compartments. The abdomen, or posterior division of the body, is somewhat less membranous than in most of the other species of the genus ; and the 3 anterior segments are on the dorsal surface indicated by distinct lines, as also beset with scattered fascicles of hair. As is commonly the case, it is asymmet- rical, and has the point somewhat spirally twisted to the right. The eyes are in form comparatively robust, and some- what shorter than the frontal margin, oblongo-clavate, with the extremity considerably expanded and evenly rounded off. The cornea exhibits above, in the middle, a deep emargination, and is furnished with a dark, brownish-black pigment. The basal lamellae have a somewhat irregular- triangled form, incised into the outer margin and beset with short bristles. The 1st pair of antennae, originating immediately be- 13 mellem hvilke deres ydre Del feeder frem, er af den stcd- vanlige smsekre Bygning og kan strmkkes med hele Skaftets sidste Led foran 0inene. 2 det Par Foleres Basaklel riser udad en sterk, for- tilrettet og i den indre Kant tandet Torn og indenfor deune et nsesten dobbelt saa langt, lancetformigt, bevtegeligt Ved- haeng, der svarer til Bladet bos Macrureme. Dette Ved- haeng overrager med sin Spids 0inene og er besat med spredte Haar. Den traadformige rfvpbe er omtrent af Lege- mets Lamgde og delt i talrige korte Led. Pangarmene er meget ulige udviklede og, som altid Tilfseldet er hos Arterne af den egentlige Sltegt Eupagurus, den hoi re stprst. Den er omtrent af liele Legemets Lsengde og af en sserdeles kraftig Bygning. De 3 fprste Led er, naar Dyret sees ovenfra, ganske skjulte under Forkroppen. 4de Led er af prismatisk Form, indad nassten plant og udvidet mod Enden, hvor det er forsynet med nogle spredte Tomer og Bprster. 5te Led eller Vristen er omtrent al samme Storrelse og af nsesten trekantet Form. Dets 0vre Flade er uoget hvadvet og torsynet med talrige tornformige lvnuder, som mod den i ndre Kant bliver storre og ordner sig i mere eller miudre tydebge Lamgderader ; mellem Tor- nene staar tette Borsteknipper. Haanden (se ogsaa Fig. 9) er sserdeles kraftig, af bredt oval Form, uoget aifladet og lidt laengere end Vristen. Dens ovre Flade er meget ujevn og viser 3 tydeligt markerede Lmngdekjoler, bvoraf de to iiultager Sidekanterne og er forsynede med skarpe Saug- takker, medens den 3die lober langs ad Midteu og er mere stumpt afrundet samt forsynet med mindre knudeformige Forhoininger, som dog bagtil del vis antager Formen af spidse Torner. Mellem Kjolerne er Overtladen tydelig ind- bulet og her kun forsynet med adspredte stumpe Knuder. Fingrene er noget kortere end Palmen, brede og noget affladede samt jevnt krummede mod S])idsen. De er som den ovrige Del af Haanden besatte med Borsteknipper og viser i den indre Kant uregelmsessige storre og mindre Knuder. Haandens ydre Kjol fortsretter sig som en saug- takket Kam langs ad den ubevsegelige Finger lige til dens Spids, og ogsaa den mediane Kjol lader sig delvis forfplge langs ad den indre Kant af Fingeren. Den bevtegelige Finger er saavel paa sin ovre Flade som i Kanten forsynet med tydelige tornformige Knuder. Den venstre Fangarm er, som ovenfor antydet, be- tydelig baade kortere og svagere bygget end don lioire. Vristen er ogsaa her paa sin ovre Flade besat med spidse Torner, der dog er langt fserre i Antal. Haanden (se Fig. 10) er ligesom Vristen tet haaret og af aflang oval Form, indad uden Spor af Torner, udad derimod forsynet med en saugtakket Kam, og langs Midten af den ovre Flade med en bagtil sterlet fremspringende tandet Kjol. Fingrene neath the eyes, between which their exterior portion projects, exhibit the usual slender structure, and admit of being exsertod, along with the whole of the last segment of the peduncle, in front of the eyes. The basal portion of the 2nd pair of antennae ex- hibits exteriorly a stout, anteriorly directed, and, along the inner margin, dentate spine, on the inner side of which is an almost double as long, lanceolate, moveable appendage, corresponding to the scale in the Macnira. This appen- dage projects with its point beyond the eyes, and is beset with scattered hairs. The filiform flagellum is about of the same length as the body, and divided into numerous short segments. The chelipeds are very unequally developed, and, as is always the case in species of the true genus Eupagurus, the right one is the larger; it attains about the length of the whole body, and has an extremely powerful structure. The 3 anterior segments are, when the animal is viewed from above, wholly concealed beneath the cephalo-thorax; the 4th segment is prismatic in form, inward almost plane, and furnished toward the extremity with a few scattered spines and bristles; the 5th segment, or wrist, is about of the same size and well-nigh triangular in form; its upper surface is somewhat arcuate and provided with numerous spiniform protuberances, which, toward the inner margin, gradually increase, and are arranged in more or less dis- tinct longitudinal series; between the spines occur closely disposed bunches of bristles; the hand (see also tig. 9) is exceedingly powerful, broadly ovate in form, somewhat bev- elled, and a trifle longer than the wrist; its upper surface is very uneven and exhibits 3 distinctly marked longitudinal car i rue. two of which occupy the lateral margins, and are distinctly serrate throughout, whereas the 3rd carina runs along the middle, and is more obtusely rounded, as also beset with small tuberculiform protuberances, which, however, in places, assume the form of sharp spines; between the carina 1 , the surface is distinctly hollowed out, and fur- nished there with only a few scattered knobs; the fingers are somewhat shorter than the palm, broad and slightly bevelled, as also uniformly curving towards the point; like the remaining portion of the hand, they are beset with bunches of bristles, and exhibit along the inner margin irregular-shaped tubercles, varying in size; the exterior carina of the hand is produced as a serrate comb along the immovable finger to its very point, and the median carina may be partly traced along the inner margin of the finger; the moveable finger is provided, both on its upper surface and along the margin, with distinctly spiniform tubercles. The left cheliped is, as stated above, considerably shorter, and exhibits besides a much more slender form than the right; the wrist, too, is beset over its upper surface with acute spines, which, however, are very considerably less numerous; the hand (see fig. 10) is, like the wrist, densely ciliated and oblongo-ovate in form, exhibiting interiorly not a trace of spines, but exteriorly furnished with a serrate comb, and having along the middle of its upper surface 14 er kjendeligt lsengere end Palmen, og den bevsegelige for- bunden med Haanden ved en meget skjsev Articulation. De to Par egentlige Gangfpdder er (so Fig. 8) af middelmaadig Lsengde, oratrent saa lange som hoire Fang- arm, sammentrykte fra Siderne og langs den forreste Kant af de to ydre Led grovt tandede og haarede. Endekloen er temmelig sma-kker, adskilligt kengere end det foregaa- ende Led og uden Spor af Tomer, men besat med lange spredte Haar. De to bageste Fodpar riser den for Familien cha- racteristiske rudimenkere Bygning og er isser mod Enden besatte med lange og taette Bprsteknipper. Bagkroppens Yedhaeng viser intet udmserkende i sin Bygning. Farven er hvidagtig med et svagt gulrodt Skjaer. Udniaalinger. Laengden af det undorsogte Individ er fra Panderanden til Bagkroppens bagre Krumning S0 mK! . Hoire Fangarm er lige udstrakt 36"™ lang. Forekomst og Udbredning. Arten er forst opdaget af Norman ved Shetlandsperne og i al Korthed characteri- seret i den af ham givne Rapport over en Del af det her indsamlede Materiale. Det af os tagne Exemplar erholdtes i Havet udenfor vor Yestkyst, noget indenfor den bekjendte Fiskegrund, Storeggen (Stat. 25) fra et Dvb af 98 Favne. Exemplaret beboede en gammel • Skal af Sipho islandicus. Ifolge den af Norman givne Rapport over den Franske Expedition i Biskay erbugten, er den ogsaa forefundet her paa stprre Dyb. Artens hidtil bekjendte geographiske Udbredning er saaledes omtrent den samme som for den i det foregaaende beskrevne Krabbe, Scyramathia Carpenter i, og ligesom denne maa den betragtes som en mere sydlig Form. Subordo Caridea. Fain. Crangonidse. Gen. Sclerocrangon, n. Slsegtseharacteristik. Legemet af robust Form med haarde, stserkt incrusterede Integumenter. Rygskjoldet bredt, oventil hvaelvet og forsynet med stserke tandformige Frem- spring ; de forreste Sidevinkler sserdeles store, lancetformige. Pandehornet pxef'ormigt udvidet nedad. Bagkroppen oventil mere eller mindre tydeligt kjolet og tydeligt skulpteret. a dentate carina, projecting considerably backward. The fingers are appreciably longer than the palm, and the moveable finger is connected with the hand by an extremely oblique articulation. The two pairs of true ambulatory legs (see fig. 8) are of moderate length, about as long as the right clieliped, com- pressed, and, along the anterior margin of the two outer segments, coarsely dentate and ciliated; the terminal claw is comparatively slender, a good deal longer than the pre- ceding segment, and without any trace of spines, but exhibi- ting scattered hairs. The two posterior pairs of legs have the rudimen- tary structure characteristic of the family, and are, more particularly at the extremity, beset with long and thick bunches of bristles. The appendages of the posterior division of the body exhibit nothing peculiar in their structure. Colour whitish, with a faint yellowish-red tint. Measurements. — The specimen examined measures from the frontal margin to the posterior curvature of the abdomen 30”'™; tbo right cheliped, fully exserted, has a length of 36’""'. Occurrence and Distribution. — The species was discovered by Norman, off the Shetland Isles, and briefly characterized by that author in his Report of part of the zoological material collected there. The example obtained on the Norwegian Expedition was brought up at sea, off the west coast of Norway, a short distance within the well-known fishing-bank “Storeggen” (Stat. 25), from a depth of 98 fathoms. The specimen inhabited an old shell of Sipho islandicus. According to the Report given by Norman of the French Expedition in the Bay of Biscay, the said form was met with there in greater depths. The geographical distribution of the species, as known up to the present time, is accordingly about the same as that of the crab described above, Scyramathia Carpenter/, and, in common with that animal, the species must be re- garded as a more southern form. Subordo Caridea. Fain. Crangonidse. Gen. Sclerocrangon, n. Generic Character. — Body robust in form, with hard, thickly incrusted integuments. Carapax broad, arcuate above, and furnished with strong, dentiform projections; antero-lateral angles exceedingly large, lanceolate; rostrum securiform-expanded below; abdomen, above, more or less distinctly keeled, and sharply sculptured. Eyes extremely 15 0inene meget smaa, fsestede i ufuldstaendigt udviklede 0ien- huler. lste Par Folere med tilspidset Basalplade og korte Svober; 2det Par med kort og bredt Blad. 2det Par Kjaevefodder uden supplements Gfjelle; 3die Par stserkt . udviklet med spadet'ormigt udvidet Endeafsnit. IsteFodpar meget kraftigt bygget, for0vrigt af ssedvanlig Form; 2det Par tyndt og forlamget, nrnsten npgent, med smal Haand og sajrdeles korte Fingre ; belie Par ikke meget lsengere ; de 2 bagre Par forholdsvis korte, og af robust Bygning. Bag- kroplemmernes indre Plade meget kortere end den ydre, uden lateralt Appendix og med Undtagelse af lste Par delt i 2 Segmenter ; det ydre Segment paa 2det Par hos Hannen starlet udvidet og tvelappet. Bemaerkninger. Man bar som bekjendt i den nyere Tid anseet det for nodveudigt at oplose Slaegten Crangon Linne i flere Slaegter; idet Linne’s Slaegtsbegreb ber, som i saa mange andre Ti If ad do er bleven oplisiet til Betyd- ningen af en distinct Familie ( Crangonidce). De deste Carcinologer er saaledes nu enig i at erkjende Slmgterne Pontophilus og Sabinea, bvis Arter tidligere beskreves som Craugoner. Senere er ogsaa l'oreslaaet en Del andre Slmgter, f. Ex. Egeon, Cheraphilus, Nedocrmgon, Paracrangon o. fi. Det synes mig nu, at den lamgst bekjendtc arktiske Form, Crangon boreas Phipps, viser i mange Henseendcr saa vig- tige Forskjellighedcr fra de typiske Crangoner, at den med ligesaa stor Bet bpr udskilles fra disse som Typen for en egen Slfegt, og jeg bar derfor ber foreslaaet en saadan under Bensevnelsen Sderocrangon. Jeg er beri vmsentlig bleven bestyrket ved Undersegelsen af nedenstaaende, bidtil kun lidet kjendte Form, dor i alt vaesentligt paa det npieste slutter sig til Crangon boreas, skjpndt den er sikkert arts- forskjeliig. Slsegten Sderocrangon udnuerker sig isacr ved de stamkt incrusterede og ujevne Integumenter, det licit bvselvede Rygskjold, den eiendommelige Form af Rostrum, samtByg- ningen af 2det Fodpar og Bagkropslemmernes indre Plade. Foruden de 2 ber mevnte Arter tor maaske ogsaa den middelbavske Crangon cataphradus Olivi blive at henfore til denne Slsegt. 3. Sclerocrangon salebrosus, (Owen). (Pi. ii). Syn: A stacus boreas, Tilesiut, Meraoires do l’Acad. Imp. des sciences de St. Petersb. Tome V pg. 3‘i2, pi. VII, Fig. 2—5. Crangon salebrosus, Owen, Boochcy’s \ oyage. Crust, pg. 88, PI. 27, Fig. 1 (teste Middendorf). Cheraphilus ferox, G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc. No. 12. Artscharacteristik. Habitus og Bygning meget lig samme hos Sderocrangon boreas. Rygskjoldet staerkt hvaelvet, small, located in imperfectly defined orbitse. First pair o antennae with a pointed basal plate and short flagella; se- cond pair with a short and broad scale. Second pair of maxillipeds without a supplementary branchia; third pair very considerably developed, with a spatulate expanded terminal division. First pair of legs very powerful in struc- ture, for the rest of the usual form ; second pair slender and elongate, almost naked, with a narrow hand and exceedingly short fingers; third pair not much longer; the 2 posterior pairs comparatively short and robust in structure. Inner lamella of the pleopods much shorter than the outer, without any lateral appendix, and, saving the first pair, divided into 2 segments; the exterior segment of the same lamella in the second pair is, in the male, very considerably expanded, and bilobed. Remarks. — Of late, it has, we are aware, been deemed imperative to break up the genus Crangon Linne, into several genera, Linne’s generic division having been raised, as in so many other cases, to the rank of a distinct family (Crangonidce). Hence, most carcinologists now accept the genera Pontophilus and Sabinea, whose species were formerly described as belonging to the genus Crangon. Still later, a number of other genera have been suggested, for example, Egeon, Cheraphilus, Nedocrangon, Paracrangon. I am now of opinion, that the long known Arctic species, Crangon boreas, Phipps, exhibits in many respects such divergent characteristics from the typical Crangonians , that it is equally entitled to be regarded as the type of a distinct genus, for which I would suggest the name of Sderocrangon. In these views I have been chiefly borne out on examining the comparatively little known form de- scribed below, which, in all essential characteristics, bears the closest resemblance to Crangon boreas, though without doubt specifically distinct. The genus Sderocrangon is distinguished in particular by the rough and thickly incrusted integuments, the exceed- ingly arcuate carapax, the peculiar form of the rostrum, as also by the structure of the 2nd pair of legs and the inner lamella of the pleopods. Exclusive of the 2 species recorded here, the Mediterranean form Crangon cataphradus, Olivi, should, perhaps, be referred to this genus. 3. Sclerocrangon salebrosus, (Owen). (Pi. II). Syn. Astacus boreas, Tilesius, Meinoires de l’Acad. Imp. des sciences de St. Petersb., Tome V, p. 352, PI. VII, fin-s. 2 — 5. Crangon salebrosus, Owen, Beeokey’s Voyage. Crust, p. 88, PI. 27, fig. 1 [teste Middendorf). Cheraphilus ferox , G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc., No. 12. Specific Character. — - Habitus and structure closely resembling that in Sderocrangon boreas. Carapax extremely 16 med 3 tydelige Lanigdekjoler. hvoraf den raidterste gaar ud i 3 sau'delos store og tennnelig ens udviklede, sammen- trykte, fortilboiede Fortsatser, Hidekjolerne i 2 lignende. De forreste Sidefortsatser overordeutlig store, triangulsert tilspidsede og skjaevt udadrettede. Pandehornet temmelig stort, red Basis brcdt, men derpaa sammentrykt, nsesten pxeformigt udvidot nedad og med Enden uddraget i en lang og skarp, skjaevt opadrettet Spids. Bagkropssegmenterne langs ad Midten kjolede; de 2 forreste oventil med en hoi sammentrykt Fortsats; sidste Segment med 2 parallele Kjoler. Epimererne med tandformige Fremspring i Kanterne. Det midterste Halevedhamg oventil udhulet efter Lamgden, med j 3 Sidetsender. Enden triangukert tilspidset. Farven brun- rod med mflrkere Shatteringer. Lamgden indtil 130"". Findesteder. Stat, 31, 224, 338, 359, 362, 36.3. Bemserkninger. Nservserende anselige Crangonide er allerede i Aaret 1815 beskrevet at' Tilesius efter Exemplarer fra Kamtscbatka, men af ham lcnn anseet for en Yarietet af <len af Pbipps forst omtalte Asfacus ( Crcmgon ) boreas. 24 Aar derefter blev sannne Form after undersogt af Owen og beskrevet i “Zool. of Beechey’s Voyage” som en ny Art under Bensevnelsen Crcmgon sahbrosus. Senere har denne Form, saa vidt mig bekjendt, ikke vseret noiere om- talt. 1 Arten slutter sig saavel i sin ydre Habitus som i den anatomiske Bygning meget nser til Sclerocrangon boreas (Phipps), men riser dog tilstraskkelige Afvigelser til at dens Artsforskjel nma sadtes udenfor al Tvivl. Af disse Afvi- gelser kan fremhseves: Pamlehornets meget eiendonunelige Form, den staerke IMvikling af saavel Kjolene som de torn- formige Fremspring paa Legemet, endidig den characteri- stiske Bevsebning af Bagkropssegmenternes Epimerer. I min Prodromus har jeg for denne Art benyttet det af Kinahan foreslaaede Slmgtsnavn Cheraphilus. Dette an- ser jeg nu for mindre rigtigt. Yistnok henforer Kinahan ogsaa Crangon hrreas til denne Sltegt ; men da han selv ikke. synes at have undersogt liin Art. vil det vistnok vsere mere correct at indskraenke Slaegten Cheraphilus, om denne godkjendes, til de af naevnte Forsker selv noiere beskrevne Arter, eller en begraendset Del af disse. Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. 2, Fig. 1 og 2) af plump og undersaetsig Form, med Hoide- og Bredediame- teren omtrent ens. Integumenterne er haarde og staerkt incrusterede samt 1 Da ovenneevnte Skrift af Owen mangier i vort Univ. Bibliothek, vidste jeg ikke dengang jeg skrev min Prodromus, at ncervserende Form allerede tidligere var beskrevet. og opfdrte den derfor som en ny Art. Jeg har imidlertid senere overbevist mig om, at deni Virke- liglieden er identisk ined Owens Art, livorfor den selvf0lgeligt maa beholde det addre af denne Forsker anvendte Artsnavn. arcuate, with 3 distinct longitudinal carinae, of which the median carina rises into 3 apophyses, exceedingly large, compressed, comparatively uniform in development, and bent anteriorly, the lateral carinte dividing each into 2 similar processes. Antero-lateral spines remarkably large, triangular- acute, and turning obliquely outward. Rostrum compara- tively large, broad at the base, but from thence compressed, — downward almost securiform-dilated, with the extremity produced into a. long and acute point turning obliquely upward. Abdominal segments carinated along the middle; ' the two anterior, above, with a high, compressed process: last segment with 2 parallel carina?. Epimera with denti- form projections on the margins. Telson hollowed out above longitudinally, with 3 lateral teeth, extremity triang- ular-acute. Colour brownish-red, with darker shadings. Length reaching 130 mm . Locality. - Stats. 31, 224, 338, 359, 362, 363. Remarks. — This large Crangonidian was described as early as the year 1815, by Tilesius, from specimens collected at Kamtscbatka, but regarded by that author merely as a variety of the form Astacus ( Crcmgon ) boreas, first recorded by Phipps. Four and twenty years later, this animal was again examined, by Owen, and described, in “Zool. of Beechey’s Voyage,” as a new species, under the name of Crangon salebrosus. Subsequently, to the best of my knowledge, a more detailed- description has not been given of the form. 1 The species approximates very closely both in its habitus and anatomical structure Sclerocrangon boreas (Pbipps). but exhibits however sufficient characteristic divergencies to place beyond doubt its specific distinctness. Of these diver- gencies may be mentioned: — The very peculiar form of the rostrum, the remarkable development alike of the carina; and of the spiniform projections on the body, and finally the characteristic armature of the epimera of the abdominal segments. In my Prodromus I have adopted for the present species the generic name Cheraphilus, suggested by Kinahan. This appellation I do not now, however, regard as strictly correct. True, Kinahan also refers Crangon boreas to the same genus; but apparently not having himself examined the species, it will, I opine, be safest to comprise in Cheraphilus, provided that genus be accepted, such species only as the aforesaid naturalist has described more in detail, or a limited number thereof. Description. — The body (see PI II, figs. 1, 2) clumsy and thickset in form, height and breadth about equal. The integuments are hard and thickly incrusted, and 1 Since Owen’s above-cited Memoir is not to be had in the Library of the Christiania University. I was not aware, when writing my Prodromus, that the form in question had previously been de- scribed, for which reason I spoke of it as a new species. I have sub- sequently, however, been convinced that the animal is identical with Owen’s species, and must therefore of course retain the original specific appellation assigned to it hv that naturalist. 17 viser en meget ujevn Overflade, idet saavel Rygskjoldet som Bagkropssegmenterne er tydeligt skulpterede dels raed ure- gelmaessige knudrede Forhoininger, dels med skarpt marke- rede langsgaaende Kjider, der paa visse Steder hsever sig i Form af koie, sammentrykte tornformige Fortsatser. Nogen tydelig Haarbessetning er lain at se kings de frie Kanter af Rygskjoldet og Bagkropssegmenterne, medens selve Rygfladen er pan. det nmrmeste ganske nogen. Rygskjoldet (se Fig. 1 og 2), der omtrent indtager ] /a af Totallsengden, er oventil stierkt kvselvet og kun i sin allerforreste Del noget nedtrykt. Sect fra Rygsideu (Fig. 1) er det nsesten overalt af ens Brede, seet i Profil (Fig. 2) viser det sig derimod fortil ketydelig smalere end kagtil, idet de nedre frie Kanter er fortil stierkt opstigende, medens de bag Midten danner en stank kueformig Boining nedad. Rygskjoldets Hoide er paa dette Sted neppe mindre end Breden. Som ovenfor anfflrt. er Rygskjoldets Overflade meget ujevn. Man bemserker saaledes 3 meget skarpt markerede Lfengdekjoler, der fra den bagre Rand strmkker sig forover, en i Midten og en paa liver Side. Den midterste eller dorsale Kjol, der er tydelig i kele Rygskjoldets Lsengde, gaar ud i 3 sserdeles store, sammentrykte, fortilkrummede tornformige Fortsatser, alle omtrent at ens TJdseende og skilte ved lige Mellemrum. Den bagerste af disse, der ial- mindeligked er lidt mindre end de ovrige 2, staar i kort Afstand fra Rygskjoldets bagre Rand, den iorreste noget bag Roden af Pandekoruet. Sidekjolerne er kagtil temmelig lave, men hsever sig foran Midten til 2 lignende, dog noget mindre. slype vt udnd og fortil rettede Tomer, kvoraf den bagerste omtrent staar i sannne Tvaerlinie som den midterste af de dorsale Fortsatser. Lamgere fortil taker disse Side- kjoler sig ganske, og Rygskjoldet viser ker et noget ior- dybet Parti, der udad begrsendses af en sserdeles stor tri- angulaert tilspidset og noget skraat ndadrettet, horizontal Fortsats. der. naar Rygskjoldet sees ovenfra (Fig. 1) ind- tager dettes forreste Sidekjerner. Disse Fortsatser, der, skjondt langt mindre udviklede, ogsaa forefindes bos de ovrige Crangonider, synes at svare til de saakaldte Branchiostegal- torner lios andre Macrurer. Rige nedenunder de omtalte Fortsatser sees et meget lidet tandformigt Fremspring, som er Pterygostomialtoraen. Pandehornet viser et fra de ovrige bekjendte Crango- nider temmelig afvigende 1 dseende. Det er forkoldsvis af ikke ubetydelig Storrelse, ved Roden bredt og fladtrykt, men derpaa pludselig strnrkt sammentrykt fra Siderne og oxef'ormigt udvidet. dannende nedentil en i Kanterne tset bcrstebesat vertikal Plade. Selve Endcn ai Pandekornet er udtrukket i en lang og skarp, skraat opadrettet, lancet- formig Spids, der raikker betydelig udover lste Par Foleres Basalled, og giver Dvret, seet fra Siden (Fig. 2) et ganske eget Physiognomi. exhibit an exceedingly uneven surface, both the carapax and the abdominal segments being distinctly sculptured, partly with rough, irregularly disposed prominences and partly with sharply marked longitudinal carinae, which, in places, rise as high, compressed, spiniform projections. Any distinct covering of hair cannot be detected save along the free margins of the carapax and the abdominal segments, whereas the dorsal surface itself is well-nigh j wholly naked. The carapax (see figs. 1, 2), which occupies about one-third of the total length, is above exceedingly arcuate, its most anterior portion only being slightly depressed. Viewed from the dorsal side (fig. 1), it appears almost everywhere of equal breadth ; seen in profile (fig, 2), on the other hand, it is much narrower anteriorly than posteriorly, the inferior free margins ascending considerably throughout the anterior part, whereas, behind the middle division, they form an exceedingly arcuate descending curvature. The height of the carapax is here about the same as the breadth. As stated above, the surface of the carapax is very uneven. Thus, it exhibits 3 very sharply marked longitudinal carinse, extending forward from the posterior margin, one in the middle and one on either side. The median or dorsal carina, distinct throughout the whole length of the carapax, rises into 3 exceedingly large, compressed, anter- iorly curved, spiniform processes, all well-nigh uniform in appearance and separated by equal spaces. The hinder- most of these, which, as a rule, is somewhat smaller than the other 2, is placed at a short distance from the posterior margin of the carapax, the most anterior a trifle behind the basis of the rostrum. The lateral carina; are posteri- orly rather low, but, in front of the middle part, rise as 2 similar, but somewhat smaller, spines, pointing obliquely outward. and forward, of which the more posterior about j occupies the same transverse line as the median of the dorsal processes. Farther forward these lateral carina; dis- appear altogether, and the carapax exhibits here a somewhat depressed area, which, exteriorly, is bounded by an extremely large, triangular-acute, horizontal projection, pointing some- what obliquely outward, which, when the carapax is seen from above, occupies its antero-lateral angles (fig. 1). These processes, though much less developed, also occur in the other Crangonidians, corresponding apparently to the so-called branckiostegal spines in the other Macvura. Immediately beneath the aforedescribed processes, is seen an extremely small dentiform projection — the pterygostomial spine. The rostrum exhibits a structural appearance diverging considerably from that in the other known Crangonidm. In size it is by no means inconsiderable, at the root broad and depressed, but from thence suddenly much compressed laterally and securiform, constituting below a vertical plate, closely beset along the margins with bristles. The extremity of the rostrum is produced into a, long and acute, lanceolate, and obliquely upturned point, which projects considerably beyond the basal segment of the 1st pair of antennae, and gives to the animal — - lateral aspect (fig. 2) — a highly charac- teristic appearance. I.)en norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. 0. Sars: Crustacea. 3 18 Til hver Side af Pandehornet viser Rygskjoldets for- reste Kanter et kort afruudet Udsnit, hvorfra 0inene rager frem. Dette Udsnit, der danner et Slags ufuldkommen 0ienkule, er udad begrsendset af en liden spids Tand, den saakaldte Extraorbitaltorn, Rygskjoldets Overflade er mellem Lamgdekjolerne ujevn, dannende Here mere eller mindre tydelige Tvservulster, hvoraf 2 omtrent i Midten af Rygskjoldets Lamgde er mest frem- tnedende. Fra Roden af Pandehornet strsekker sig 2 noget buedc og bagtil divergerende opboiede Linier, der begraendser et mediant Felt fortil, svarende til Maveregionen hos Bra- chyurer og Anomurer. Bagtil bemserkes 2 andre, men mindre skarpt marlcerede Linier, der fra den bagerste dor- sale Fortsats lober bueformigt udad og fortil ovenfor Side- kjolerne og antyder den ovre Begrsendsning for Gjelleregio- nerne. Endelig sees nedenfor Sidekjolerne i det bagre Parti af Rygskjoldet (se Fig. 2) en noget fremspringende Lsengde- kant, hvorfra Sidefioiene boier sig stferkt indad mod Midt- linien eller ind under Forkroppen. Den trie Rand af Sidc- Hoiene er her besat med fine Haar. Rygskjoldets bagre Rand er oventil noget fortykket og meget svagt udrandet i Midten. Det mellem Fodderues Insertion beliggende Bryst- skjolcl (Fig. 22 og 23) er tydeligt udviklet og temmelig bredt bagtil samt ved tydelige Tvaersuturer delt i paa hin- anden folgende Segmenter. Det viser en triangular Form og har langs ad Midten en Kjol. der for hvert Segment gaar ud i en spids fortil rettet tornformig Fortsats. Bagkroppen (se Fig. 1 og 2), der omtrent er dobbelt saa lang som Forkroppen, er i sin forreste Del neppe sma- lere end denne, men aftager hurtigt i Brede bagtil. Den er forovrigt hos aegbcerende Hunner adskilligt bredere end hos Hannerne og ogsaa forsynet med dybere Epimerer. Rygftaden er stferkt hvmlvet og ligesom Rygskjoldet meget ujevn, med en mere eller mindre tydeligt udpneget Sculptur i Form af uregelmsessige Forhoininger og Fordvbninger. Langs ad Midten lober en skarpt markeret Kjol, der paa de so forreste Segmenter hsever sig til en hoi, sammentrykt Fortsats, omtrent af samme Beskaffenhed som Rygskjoldets Torner. Paa de 3 folgende Segmenter er derimod Ryg- kjolen ganske jevn, og paa sidste Segment Andes oventil 2 parallele Kjoler, der begrsendser et canalformigt fordybet | Parti i Midten; enhver af de sidstnmvnte Kjoler danner i den bagerste Del to paa hinanden folgende bagudrettede tandformige Fremspring. De to forreste Segmenter er oventil betydelig kortere end de Ovrige og skilte ved storre, hudagtige Mellemrum, hvorfor ogsaa Bevsegeligheden mellem disse Segmenter er temmelig stor. Epimercrne er navnlig hos de mgbaerende Hunner (se Fig. 2) temmelig store, pladeformige og i Kanterne tint cilierede. Paa lste Segment er de dybest og danner i Midten af den forreste Kant et lidet tandformigt Freni- spring, der moder Sidekjolerne paa Rygskjoldet, medens de On either side of the rostrum, the anterior margins of the carapax exhibit a short, rounded immargination, from which the eyes project. This immargination, which con- stitutes, as it were, a kind of imperfect orbita, is limited exteriorly by a small acute tooth, — the so-called extra- orbital spine. The surface of the carapax is somewhat uneven be- tween the longitudinal caringe, constituting several more or less distinct transverse protuberances, 2 of which, located about in the middle of the longitudinal diameter of the carapax, are most prominent. From the base of the rostrum, extend 2 somewhat arcuate and posteriorly diverging, elevated lines, which anteriorly mai*k off a median area, corresponding to the gastric region in the Brachyura and Anomura. Posteriorly are observed 2 other, but less sharply marked lines, which, from the posterior dorsal projection, extend in a curve, outward and forward, above the lateral carimo. and indicate the upper limit of the branchial regions. Finally, is seen beneath the lateral carinse, on the posterior portion of the carapax (fig. 2), a somewhat projecting longitudinal border, from which the lateral lobes bend considerably inward towards the median line, or in under the ventral face of the body. The free margin of the lateral lobes is here finely ciliated. The posterior margin of the carapax, above, is somewhat incras- sated and very slightly immarginated in the middle. The sternum, located between the origin of the legs (figs. 22, 23) is distinctly developed and posteriorly rather broad, as also, by distinct transverse sutures, divided into a series of segments. It has a triangular form and exhibits along the middle a carina, which, at each segment, is produ- ced into an acute, anteriorly directed, spiniform apophysis. The posterior division of the body (figs. i. 2), about twice as long as the anterior, has its foremost part scarcely at all narrower than the latter, but diminishes rapidly in breadth posteriorly. For the rest, in ovigerous females it is considerably broader than in males, and also provided with deeper epimera. The dorsal surface is exceedingly arcuate, and, like the carapax, very uneven, with more or less distinctly marked sculpturing, in the form of irregular elevations and depressions. Along the middle extends a sharply marked keel, which, on the two foremost segments, rises into a high, compressed process, much the same in character as the spines of the carapax. On the 3 following segments the dorsal carina is, however, quite even, and on the last segment occurs, above, 2 parallel carina;, which bound a canaliculated median area; each of the last-mentioned carinae form in their extreme hinder part two posteriorly directed dentiform projections. The tw r o foremost segments are considerably shorter above than the others, and separated one from the other by broad cutaneous spaces; hence the mobility between these segments is very considerable. The epimera, particularly in ovigerous females (fig. 2), are rather large, lamellar in shape, and along the margins finely ciliated. They are deepest on the 1st segment and exhibit in the middle of the foremost margin a small dentiform projection, which meets the lateral carinse on the 19 lsengere nedad delvis dsekker dettes Sidefloie. Den nedre Del or fortil afrundet, men bairtil uddraget i en skarp lige nedadrettet Spids. Epimererne paa 2det Segment er be- tydelig bi'edere og dsekker en Del saavel af lste som 3die Segment. De er i Enden bredt afrundede og her bevseb- nede med 2 tandformige Fremspring. 3die og 4de Segments Epimerer er atter noget smalere og ligeledes 2tandet. ->te Segments Epimerer er noget bagudrettede og i Kanten be- vmbnede med 4 Tnsnder. Sidste Segment er betydelig sma- lere end de ovi'ige og uden tvdelige Epimerer, men nedentil paa liver Side forsynet med en tydeligt markerct Lsengde- kjol, der i Forbindelse med de 2 dorsale Kjoler giver dette Segment et ruesten qvadratisk Gjennemsnit. Dets bagre Kant gaar oventil ud i 2 lange dolkformige Spidser, der Hgesom omfatter Roden af det midterste Halevedliamg. og euhver af de ventrale Kjoler ender ligeledes med et tem- melig stserkt tandformigt Fremspring. Paa Bugsiden af de 5 forreste Segmenter Andes mel- lem Roden af Svommevedhamgene en hoi sammentrykt Tom. 0inene (Fig. 3) er forholdsvis meget smaa, med korte og tykke Stilke. Den facetterede Del. der viser et morkt, brunsort Pigment, er ikke som ssedvanlig fortykket, men tvertimod af ringere Diameter end selve 0ienstilken ved Roden. Den daekkes oventil for en Del af en tilspidset med nogle korte Borster hesat Fortsats. lste Par Folere (Fig. 4) er lam lidet udviklede, neppe mere end llnlvt saa lange som Rygskjoldet. og be- staar som ssedvanlig af et 31eddet Skaft og 2 mangeleddede Svober. Skaftets lste Led er usesten dobbelt saa langt som de 2 ovrige tilsammen og gaar ved Roden paa den ydre Side ud i en bred, nrnsten hjerteformig Fortsats, der er udtrukket i en skarp, noget udadboiet Spids. loit- satsen omslutter, som hos andre Macrurer , en temmelig rummelig Hule (Horecavitet), som aabner sig udad med en trang spaltformig Aabuing paa den nedre Side ; den er i Kanterne iint cilieret og desudeu paa den ovre Side nsei den ydre Rand forsynet med 5 — G lange sabelformige Torner. Den ydre Del af Leddet er cylindrisk og i begge Kanter, men ismr den indre, tret besat med tynde, fint cilerede Borster. Paa den nedre Side Andes naer den indre Kant og omtrent i Midten af Leddets Leengde et lidet fortilrettet tornformigt Fremspring, hvorfra en Kjol strmkker sig bagtil. Skaftets sidste Led er ganske kort, neppe mere end halvt saa langt som 2det og i Enden skraat alskaaret; begge Led i Kanterne borstebesatte. Svoberne forholder sig noget ulige hos begge Kjon, Hos Hunnerne (Fig. 4) er de neppe lsengere end Skaftet og indbyrdes omtrent af ens Lfengde. Den ydre Svobe, der ved et meget beva'geligt, kort og tykt. mesten skaal- carapax, whereas, farther down, they partially overlap the lateral lobes of that part. The lower division is rounded anteriorly, but posteriorly produced into a sharp point directed straight downward. The epimera on the 2nd segment are considerably broader and partially overlap both the 1st and 3rd segments. At the extremity they are broadly rounded, exhibiting here 2 dentiform projections. The epimera of the 3rd and 4th segments are again much narrower and. also bidentate. The epimera of the 5th segment are some- what posteriorly directed and furnished along the margin with 4 teeth. The last segment is much more slender than the others and without any true epimera, but below-, on each side, provided with a distinctly marked longitudinal cariua, which, in conjunction with the 2 dorsal carinag, gives to the transverse section of this segment .an almost quadrate appearance. Its posterior margin projects above with 2 long dagger-shaped points, that embrace, as it were, the base of the telson, and each of the ventral carinse ter- minates likewise in a comparatively strong dentiform projec- tion. On the ventral surface of the 5 anterior segments, occurs between the bases of the pleopods a high, compressed spine. The eyes (fig. 3) are comparatively very small, with short and thick pedicles. The cornea, which exhibits a dark, brownish -black pigment, is not, as commonly the case, dilated, but. on the other hand, smaller in diameter than the pedicle of the eye itself at the root. It is covered above, partially, by an acutely pointed projection, beset with short bristles. The 1st pair of antennae (fig. 4) are but slightly developed, being scarcely more than half as long as the carapax, and consist as usual of a triarticulate peduncle and 2 multi-articulate Aagella. The 1st joint of the peduncle attains almost twice the length of the other 2 taken together, and at the outer side is seen projecting from its base a broad, almost cordiform process, which is produced into a sharp, somewhat outwardly bent point. The projection en- closes. as in other Macrura, a rather spacious chamber (auditory cavity), which opens exteriorly with a narrow, fissure-shaped orifice on the lower side; along the margins it is finely ciliated, and on the upper side, in proximity to the outer margin, furnished besides w-ith 5 or 6 ensiform spines. The terminal portion of the joint is cylindrical, and on both sides, but more especially the inner, closely beset with slender, finely ciliated bristles. On the lower side, near the inner margin, and about in the middle of the longitudinal diameter of the segment, occurs a small, anteriorly directed, spiniform projection, from which a short keel extends posteriorly. The last joint of the peduncle is very short, scai*cely more than half the length of the 2nd, and the extremity obliquely truncate: both articula- tions furnished with bristles along the margins. The flagella are somewhat different in the two sexes. The females (fig. 4) have them scarcely longer than the peduncle and w-ell-nigh uniform in length. The outer flag- ellum. connected with the peduncle by an extremely mobile, 3 * 20 formigt udskaaret Rolled er forbundet med Skaftet, er nsesten overall jevn tyk og bestaar af circa 20 korte, med tsette Knipper af gjennemsigtige, baandformige Sandseborster (de saakaldte cilia auditorial) besatte Led. Den indre Svobe er betydelig tvndere, afsmalnende mod Euden og sammen- sat af et lignende Antal, men med simple Borster besatte Led. Hos Hannerne er begge Svober lsengere og navnlig den ydre (Eig. 5) betydelig stserkere udviklet og bestaaende af flere Led. 2det Par Folere, der nsesten er fsestede i samine horizontale Plan som lste Par, bestaar (se Pig. G) af en kort og tyk, utydelig segmeuteret Pod del, fra hvis Ende udgaar oven til og udad et bladformigt Vedhseng, nedentil og indad en tynd, mangeleddet Svobe, Roddelen gaar paa den ydre Side ud i en stank tornformig, fortilrettet Fort- sats og viser ved Basis paa den indre Side en spids Torn, der synes at svare til Lugteknuden lios Brachyurerne og den saakaldte spina olfadoria hos Amphipoderne. Det bladdannede Vedhieng (ibid.) er af en meget bred, oval eller elliptisk Form og neppe mere end dobbelt saa langt som bredt. Dets ydre Kant er nsesten lige, eller kun ganske svagt buet og glat samt ender fortil med et starkt tandformigt Fremspring. Den indre Kant er jevnt bue- formigt l)0iet og ligesom den bredt afrundede Ende af Bladet forsynet med en tat Rad af korte Fjaerborster. Den tivre Flade viser 3 divergerendo Kjoler, hvoraf den ydre lober i nogen Afstand fra Randen lige fortil mod det omtalte tandformige Fremspring. medens de 2 ovrige pas- serer i diagonal Retning over Bladet og taber sig heuimod dettes borstebesatte Rand. Svoben bestaar af et cylindriskt Skaft omtrent af Bladets Larngde og en traadformig Endedel, Skaftet (se Fig. 6) er sammensat af 3 Led, hvoraf de 2 forste er ganske korte og skjsevt forbundne med hinanden, medens sidste Led er af ansclig Lamgde, regelmsessigt cylindriskt og ved Enden borstebesat. Den traadformige Endedel (se Fig. 1 og 2) er omtrent af Legemets halve Lsengde og sammensat af talrige korte Led. Munddelene er idethele temmelig svagt udviMede og viser den for Crangoniderne characteristiske Bygning. Overlseben (Fig. 7) danner en temmelig volumiuos halvkugleformig Fremstaaenhed, der delvis dsekker Mund- aabningen fortil. Under he ben (Fig. 8) er af en sserdeles tynd, mem- branes Beskaffenhed og derfor vanskelig at faa helt ud- prsepareret. Den gaar ud i to meget staerkt divorgerende Lapper, der ender med en noget indadkrummet Spids, men forovrigt ganske synes at mangle enhver Ciliering i Kanterne. Kindbakkerne (Fig. 9), der som hos alle egentlige Crangonider magler Palpe, er forholdsvis smaa og svage. short and thick, almost bowl-shaped basal articulation, is of nearly uniform thickness throughout, and consists of about 20 short joints, beset with closely disposed fascicles of translucent, riband-shaped sensory bristles (the so-called cilia auditoria). The inner flagellum is much more slender, tapering towards the extremity, and composed of a like number of articulations, beset however with simple bristles. In the males, both flagella are longer, and, in particular the outer one (fig. 5), much more developed and composed of a greater number of articulations. The 2nd pair of antennae, attached almost in the same horizontal plane as the 1st pair, consist (see fig. 6) of a short and thick, indistinctly segmented basal portion, from the extremity of which, upward and outward, proceeds a squamiform appendage, downward and inward a slender multi- articulate flagellum. The basal portion is produced on the outer side into a stout, spiniform, anteriorly directed process, and exhibits at the base, on the inner side, an acute spine, corresponding apparently to the olfactory tubercle in the Brachyura and the so-called spina olfadoria in the Am- phipoda. The squamiform appendage (ibid.) is exceedingly broad, oval or elliptic in form, and very little more than twice as long as broad. Its outer margin is almost straight, or very slightly curved, and smooth, terminating anteriorly in a stout, dentiform projection. The inner margin is uni- formly arcuate, and, in common with the broadly rounded extremity of the scale, furnished with a closely set series of short, plumose bristles. The upper surface exhibits 3 diverging carinse, the outer of which extends, at some dis- tance from the margin, straight forward towards the pre- viously mentioned dentiform projection, whereas the 2 others pass diagonally across the scale, and disappear in immediate proximity to the bristly margin of the latter. The flagellum consists of a cylindric peduncle, about of the same length as that of the scale, and of a filiform terminal portion. The peduncle (see fig. 6) is composed of 3 segments, the 2 first quite short and obliquely con- nected with each other, whereas the last segment is of considerable length, of a regular cylindrical form, and at the extremity beset with bristles. The filiform terminal portion (see figs f, 2) about equals half the body in length, and is composed of numerous short articulations. The buccal parts are on the whole but slightly de- veloped, and exhibit the structure characteristic of the Crangonidw. The labrum (fig. 7) constitutes a comparatively volu- minous semiglobular prominence, partially covering the buccal orifice in front. The labium (fig. 8) has an exceedingly thin, mem- branaceous structure; and hence can with great difficulty be separated in a complete state. It protends as two ex- ceedingly diverging lobules, terminating in a somewhat in- wardly curved point, but for the rest would appear to be entirely without any ciliated covering at the edges. The mandibles (fig. 9), which, as in all true Cran- gonidee, are without any palps, are comparatively small and De er paa Midten stamkt, nsesten boileformigt krummede, med den iudad mod Munden fremspringende Arm. der synes at svare til Tyggefortsatsen bos de egentlige Carider, meget smal, cylindrisk, dog noget udvidet i Enden. Denne er paa begge Ivindbakker kloftet til 4 spidse, parvis stillede T fender, livoraf do to mere eller mindre daekker de to ovrige (se Eig. 10). Kindbakkeme er helt igjennem chiti- niserede, og navnlig den omtalte mod Munden rettede Arm (pars incisiva) af temmelig fast Consistens og intensiv gul- brun Farve. Iste Par Kjtever (Fig. 11) bestaaraf 3 Ira entykkere Hoddel udgaaende Gxener eller Lapper. Den indre af disse or smalt tnngeformig og vcd den ai’rundede Elide forsynet med line Burster. Den midterste Gren er betydelig kraf- tigere udviklet og synes at danne den umiddelbare Fortsfet- telse af Roddelen. Den er stairkt indadkrummet og paa den tviert afskaarne Ende bevsebnet med 4 stierke Torner ioruden eu hel Del tine Burster. Begge disse Grener er rettede iudad mod Mundaabningen og forestiller den egentlige Kjie re- did (Endognath). Den ydre Gren, der er faestet til Yder- sideu af den midterste og noget hoiere oppe end den inderste er uligt de 2 ovrige rettet udad. Den er af en lignende smal tungedannet Form som den indre, men at mere mem- branes Beskaifenked og langs den ydre Kant besat med omtrent 14 korte Fjasrborster og i Spidsen med en enkelt simpel Borste. Ialinindeligbed bar man beteguet denne Gren som Exognathen; men den svarer aabenbart ikke til livad man benaevner saa paa de ovrige Munddele, men snarere til den saakaldte Mesognatb. Den egentbge Exo- gnath mangier her eller er ganske rudimentier. 2det Par Kjaever (Fig. 12) er fuldstsendig pladefor- mige og af membranos Beskaffenhed. Den egentlige Kjseve- del (Endognatb), der bos andre Macrurer ssedvanlig bestaar af 4 indadrettede Tyggelapper, er her ganske rudimentser, kun dannende en lidet freintrsedende, med nogle taa simple Borster besat Knude. Umiddelbart foran denne Knude ud- gaar eu smal, i Enden borstebesat Fortsats, som forestiller den saakaldte Mesognatb. Storsteparten af disse Kjaever indtages af eu meget stor, fra den ydre Side at Koddelen udgaaende membranos Plade, der maa betragtes som homolog med den saakaldte Exognath paa Kjfevefodderne. Paa denne Plade kan adskilles en fortilrettot, i Enden bredt afrundet og langs Kanterne med en regelmaessig Bad af Fjierborster besat Del, samt en lige bagudrettet, smalt tungeformig Flig, der er af betydelig Lamgde, og ved Spidsen forsynet med Here overordentlig lange og tynde, bagud og indad krum- mede Burster. Hele denne Plade benaevnes saulvaulig Yiften (flabellum ), et Navu, der godt passer til dens Function; men det er at bemserke, at den morphologiskt ikke svarer til hvad man kalder saa paa de fulgende Munddele. Iste Par Kjfevefodder (Fig. 13) er ligeledes hoved- sageligt af membranos Beskaffenhed og bestaar af 3 for- skjelligt forniede Hoveddele eller Grene. Den indre Gren, || feeble. In the middle they are exceedingly curved, in the shape almost of a, bow, with the terminal portion projecting inward towards the mouth and apparently corresponding to the molar , projection in the true Caridce, exceedingly narrow, cylindric, but somewhat dilated at the extremity. On both mandibles, this extremity is cleft into 4 acutely pointed teeth, arranged in pairs, two of the teeth to a greater or less extent covering the others (see fig. 10). The mandibles are chitinous throughout, the terminal portion (pars incisiva) in particular being of a firm consistence and of a deep yellowish-brown colour. The 1st pair of maxilla! (fig. 11) consist each of 3 branches or lobes, proceeding from a thickish basal part. The innermost of these is slender linguiform, and, at the rounded extremity, furnished with delicate bristles. The middle branch is much more powerfully developed, and would appear to constitute the immediate continuation of the basal part. It is bent very considerably inwards and, at the truncate extremity, provided with 4 powerful spines, exclusive of numerous delicate bristles. The outer branch, attached to the exterior margin of the median, and a trifle higher up than the innermost, is, contrary to what is the case with the 2 others, directed outwards. Like the. inner branch, it is slender linguiform, but more membranaceous in char- acter, and beset along the outer margin with about 14 short plumose bristles, a simple bristle projecting from the point. Generally, this branch has been termed the exognath; but it certainly does not correspond to what is thus designated on the other buccal parts — rather, one would opine, to the so-called mesognatb. The true exognath is wanting here, or must at least be quite rudimentary. The 2nd pair of maxilke (fig. 12) are quite lamellar in form and of membranous structure. The true maxillary portion (endognath), which, in other Maerura, generally consists of 4 inwardly directed masticatory lobes, is in tins animal quite rudimentary, constituting merely a small protuberant knob, beset with a few simple bristles. Imme- diately in front of this prominence, extends a slender prola- tion furnished at the extremity with bristles, constituting the so-called mesognatb. The greater part of these maxillae occupy an extremely largo membranous plate, proceeding from the outer margin of the basal part, and which must be regarded as homologous with the so-called exognath on the maxillipeds. On this plate can be distinguished a divi- sion, anteriorly directed, broadly rounded at the extremity, and furnished along the edges with a regular row of plumose bristles, as also a slender, linguiform lappet, directed straight backwards, of very considerable length, and at the point having several exceedingly long and delicate, posteriorly and inwardly curving bristles. The whole of this plate is gen- erally termed the fan (flabellum), a name well befitting its function: we must, however, bear in mind that, morpholog- ically, it does not correspond to Avhat is thus designated on the following buccal parts. The 1st pair of maxillipeds (fig. 13) are likewise chiefly membranaceous in substance, and consist of 3 diff- erently formed principal parts or branches. The innermost 22 der danner den egentlige Stamrae og er fremkommen ved jj en Sammensmeltning af Endognatb og Mesognath, gaar ud j i en smalt tungeformig. i den indre Kant borstebesat Lap. uden nogen tydelig Leddeling, Den midterste Gren (Exog- nath), der aabenbart svarer til den membranose Plade paa 2det Par Kjsever. er betydelig storre og ligesom den indre fortilrettet, saint bestaar a.f en noget pladeformig, i den ydre Kant taet borstebesat Basaldel og en ganske tynd, indadkrummet og sfeerkt bugtet Endesnsert, livis ydre Parti er delt i korte med Fjserbprster besatte Led. Den ydre Gren endelig (den saakaldte Epignath) bar Eormen af en temmelig stor budagtig, i to koniske Eliger — en fortil og en bagtilrettet — udgaaende b0rstel0s Plade. 2det Par Kjsevefodder (Fig. 1 4) viser de samme Hoved- dele som foregaaende Par. skjondt temmelig modificeredc i sit Udseende. Navnlig er den indre Gren her betydelig stserkere ndviklet, dannende en paa Midten yinkelformigt boiet og indadkrummet Stamme, der er afdelt i 6 tydelige Led. Af disse er det nsestsidste st0rst og ligesom opsvulmet paa Midten saint langs den ydre Kant forsynet med talrige lange og stive Bprster. Sidste Led, der ved en ineget skjsev Sutur er begramdset fra foregaaende, er ganske kort og bevaebnet med flere ulige store Tomer, hvoraf 3 udmuerker sig ved betydelig Laengde. Exognatben, der er fsestet til Ydersiden afStammens 2detLed, bestaar ligesom paa fore- gaaende Par af en noget sammentrykt Basaldel, der er bredest ved Roden og her i den ydre Kant besat med lange boiede Fjserborster, samt en tynd Endesnsert, der er rettet indad og mindre bugtet end paa 1 sto Par. Epignatben er ogsaa her tilstede, men er betydelig mindre end paa foregaaende Par og mangier, ganske den fortilrettede Lap. ji 3 die Par Kjsevefodder (Fig. 15) skiller sig vsesentlig fra de pvrige Munddele ved sin betydelige Storrelse og fod- formige Bygning. De opnaar mestcn hele Rygskjoldets Lamgde og rager fortil adskilligt ud over 2det Par Foleres Blad. Tilsyneladende bestaar disse Kjsevelpdders Stamme kun af 4 Segmenter, et kort og tykt Rodled, et meget langstrakt og noget bugtet 2det Led, et neppc lialvt saa stort 3die Led og et stserkt affladet. mestcn spa deform igt Endeled. Yed noiere Undersogelse finder man dog, at Rodleddet egentlig er sammensat af 2 ufuldstsendigt begrsend- sede Segmenter, hvoraf det 2det paa sin Yderside gaar ud i en kort, tungeformig Flig, der imkllertid neppe, som Krpyer mener, svarer til Epignatben paa de 2 foregaaende Par. Fremdeles er der en vistnok svag Antydning til en Sondring paa nseste Led af et kort Basalafsnit, fra hvis Yderside den i Bygning og Storrelse med samme paa fore- gaaende Par noie overensstemmende Exognatb udgaar. Ende- lig bemserkes red stark Forstorrelse og Compression i Spid- sen af sidste Segment et yderst lidet, men tydeligt afsat Endeled. Leddenes Antal bliver saaledes egentlig 7, sva- brancb, which constitutes the actual trunk, and results from a coalescence of the endognatb and the mesognath. protends as a slender, hnguiform lobule, beset along the inner margin with bristles, and does not exhibit any distinct articulation. The. middle branch (exognatb), which obviously corresponds to the membranous plate on the 2nd pair of maxilla?, is considerably larger, and, like the innermost, directed an- teriorly, consisting, too, of a somewhat lamellar basal portion, densely beset with bristles along the outer margin, and a delicate, inwardly curving and exceedingly sinuous terminal lash, the outer part of which is divided into short articula- i tions, beset with plumose bristles. Finally, the outermost branch (the so-called epignath), cutaneous in substance and without bristles, lias the form of a comparatively large plate, protending into two conical lobes — one directed anteriorly and one posteriorly. The 2nd pair of maxillipeds (fig. 14) exhibit the same principal parts as the foregoing pair, though of consider- ably modified appearance. The innermost branch, in parti- cular, is much more developed, constituting a geniculate stem, curving inward, and divided into 6 distinct articula- tions. Of these articulations, the penultimate is the largest, and, as it were, tumified in the middle, and furnished along the outer margin with numerous long and stiff bristles. The last articulation, which, by an exceedingly oblique suture, is separated from that preceding it. is very short and armed with several large spines, varying in length, 3 of which, however, are remarkably long. The exognatb, attached to the outer margin of the 2nd articulation of the stem, consists, as does that on the preceding pair, of a somewhat compressed basal portion, broadest at the root, and beset along the outer margin with long, curving plu- mose bristles, having also a slender terminal lash, directed inwards, and less sinuous than that on the 1st pair. The epignath is also present, though much smaller than that on the preceding pair, the anteriorly directed lobe being entirely wanting. The 3rd pair of maxillipeds (fig. 15) are chiefly distin- guished from the other buccal appendages by their considerable size and pediform structure. They attain almost the entire length of the carapax, and, in front, project considerably beyond the scale of the 2nd pair of antennae. Apparently, the stem of these maxillipeds consists of only 4 segments, — a short and thick basal articulation, an exceedingly elongate and very sinuous 2nd articulation, a 3rd articula- tion, scarcely half as large, and an extremely flattened, almost spatula te, terminal articulation. On closer examination, however, the basal articulation is found to be composed of 2 imperfectly separated segments, of which the 2nd sends off from its outer margin a short, linguiform lappet, that hardly, however, as assumed by Kroyer, can corre- spond to the epignath on the 2 preceding pairs. Moreover, on the next articulation there is a trace, faint indeed, of a, basal section, from the outer margin of which proceeds the exognatb. precisely similar in size and struc- ture to that on the preceding pair. Finally, when ex- amined under a powerful magnifier and highly compressed, rende til hvad Tilfaeldet er paa de egentlige Fodder. Samt- lige Led er mere eller mindre taet borstebesatte. NaVnlig er det yderste Afsnit tret haaret og i Kanterne med visse Mellemrum desuden bevmbnet med Knipper af tynde Tomer. lste Fodpar (Fig. 1C) er neppe keugere end 3die Par Kpevefodder, men langt krat'tigere bygget. Let er som de felgende Par enkelt, uden ydre Vedhieng ved Basis, og bestaar, den bevmgelige Finger iberegnet at 7 vel begrsend- sede Led, hvoraf de 3 forste er ganskc lcorte. 4de Led l'orbinder sig med det foregaaende ved en meget skjaev Arti- culation og er uoget udvidet mod Enden saint at kantet, mesten prismatisk Form: den ydre Kant lober fortil ud i en temmelig stork tornformig Fortsats og er omkring denne besat med lange Burster. 5te Led er ganske kort, neppe bengere end bredt og meget bevmgeligt forbundet saavel med det foregaaende som efterfplgende ; det er paa den ydre Side tot haaret og gaar oventil ved Enden ud i 2 standee Tomer. Gte Led eller Haanden er kraftigt udviklet, ved Basis bgesom opsvulmet, tortil mere og mere affladet og ogsaa noget bredere. Enden er nsesteu tvcvrt aiskaaret og danner en skarp, noget buet Kant, iiuod hvilkeu den til det ydre Hjorne bestede klotormige Finger kan indboies. Det indre Hjorne er udtrukket til en skarp lige fortilrettet Fortsats, der forestiller den rudimentere ubevsegelige I inger. Haanden er ligesom Storsteparten af den ovrige Fod kun besat med meget korte Haar. 2det Fodpar (Fig. 1 7) er meget tvndt og svagt bygget, men lige udstrakt neppe kortere end lste. Det banes ial- mindelighed slaaet ind under Forkroppen og er derlor sjelden synligt, naar Dyret sees ovenfra. At Leddene er 4de og 5te lamgst og danner med hinanden en mere ellei mindre stork kmeformig Boining. Gte Led eller Haanden er neppe bredere end det foregaaende og omtrent balvt saa langt. Spidsen danner en lideu, men tuldstamdig Sax (se Fig. 18), paa hvilken dog Fingrene er sserdeles korte, idet de neppe er 1 / 3 saa lange som Palmen. 3die Fodpar (Fig. 19) er ubetydelig lamgere end fore- gaaende, men uoget krat'tigere bygget. navulig hvad det basale Afsnit angaar. Det afsmalnes successivt mod Enden, der er sylformigt tilspidset. At Leddene er det ote bengst. Det overmaade lille sidste Led eller Endekloen gaar i Flugt med nrestsidste, men er skilt fra samine ved en tydelig Sutur. De 2 Mgende Par (Fig. 20), der forestiller de egent- lige Grangfodder, er indbyrdes af ens Udseende, omtrent at foregaaende Pars Ltengde, men langt krat'tigere byggede. Af Leddene er 4de og Gte lsengst og omtrent indbyrdes lige lange og betydelig storre end 5te. Sidste Led er om- at the point of the last segment can be detected an extremely minute, though distinctly defined terminal articulation. Hence, the number of articulations is strictly 7, corresponding to that on the true legs. All the articulations are more or less closely beset with bristles. The outermost section, in particular, is densely clothed with hairs, and at inter- vals furnished along the edges with bunches of slender spines. The 1st pair of legs (fig. 1G) are scarcely at all longer than the 3rd pair of maxillipeds. Like the follow- ing pairs, they are simple, having no exterior appendages at the base, and consist, inclusive of the moveable dactylus, of 7 distinctly separated segments, of which the 3 first are exceedingly short. The 4th segment is connected with the preceding by means of an extremely oblique articula- tion, and is somewhat expanded towards the extremity, with an angular, almost prismatic form; the outer margin extends forward (anteriorly) as a rather prominent spini- form projection, beset round the latter with long bristles. The 5th segment is quite short, scarcely longer than broad, and very flexibly connected alike with the preceding and the succeeding segments; on the outer side, it is densely clothed with hair, and projects at the extremity, above, into 2 powerful spines. The Gth segment, or band, is strongly developed, with the base, as it were, swollen, anteriorly gradually applanated, and also somewhat broader. The ex- tremity is well-nigh truncate, and constitutes a sharp, slightly arcuate edge, towards which the unguiform dactylus, at- tached to the outer corner, admits of bending in. The inner corner is drawn out into a sharp tooth, directed straight forwards, which represents the rudimentary immobile finger. The hand, like the greater part of the rest of the foot, is clothed with exceedingly short hairs. The 2nd pair of legs (fig. 17) are very thin and of fragile construction, but, fully extended, hardly shorter than the 1st pair. As a rule, they are carried, doubled up under the cephalo-thorax. and hence are rarely visible when the animal is seen from above. Of the segments, the 4th and 5th are the longest, and constitute together a more or less prominent geniculate flexure. The Gth segment, or hand, is scarcely at all broader than the preceding, and about half as long. Its extremity assumes the shape of a small, but perfectly formed cliela (see fig. 18), on which, however the dactyli are exceedingly short, attaining scarcely one-third the length of the palm. I he 3rd pair of legs (fig. 19) are but very little longer than the preceding, of a somewhat more powerful structure, however, in particular the basal section. They taper gradually to the extremity, which has an awl-shaped point. Of the segments, the 5tli is the longest. The last, exceedingly small segment, or terminal claw, projects in a line with the penultimate, from which, however, it is sepa- rated by a well-marked suture. The 2 succeeding pairs (fig. 20), which represent the true ambulatory feet, are similar in appearance, of about the same length as the preceding pair, but much more powerful in structure. Of the segments, the 4th and Gth are the longest, about equal in length, and considerably 24 dannet til en kraftig tilspidset og svagt krummet Endeklo. Begge disse Bod par er temmelig rigeligt besatte med korte Borster. Gjellernes Antal er (se Pig. 21) 5 paa liver Side, svarende til de 5 Par Fodder. I sin Bygning og Udseende viser de intet ussedvanligt. Bagkroppens Svommevedlueng (Fig. 24 — 25) er kraftigt udviklede og rettede noget skraat udad til Siderne, saa at deres ydre Del viser sig, naar Dyret sees ovenfra (Fig. 1), ragende frem til liver Side. De bestaar af en sardeles tyk og nmskulps Roddel eller Stainme, til livis Ende er ind- leddet 2 uligestore Grener. Den ydre af disse er storst, dannende en langs Kanterne tet borstebesat, lancetformig Plade af Stammens dobbelte Ltengde. Den indre Gren er neppe mere end kalvt saa lang, paa lste Par uleddet. paa de ovrige bestaaende af to tydelige Segmenter. Paa de to forreste Par er denne Gren noget ulige hos begge Kjon. Hos Hunnerne er den paa lste Par (Fig. 24) af elliptisk Form, men noget vreden, saa at den vanskeligt kan ud- bredes i samme Plan. Hos Hannerne er den (Fig. 26) derimod tydelig indknebet paa Midten og noget udvidet i liver Ende, saint her forsynet med lange og stive, ncilierede Borster. Paa 2det Par er denne Gren hos Hunnerne (Fig. 25) fuldkommen af samme Udseende som paa de folgende, bestaaende af 2 med binanden knseformigt forbundne Seg- menter, bvoraf det yderste er kengst Og smalt laucetformigt. Hos Hannerne har den (Fig. 27) et temmelig afvigende Udseende. Den bestaar vistnok ogsaa her af 2 Segmenter, men det yderste er her tvedelt eller gaar ud i to ulige lange. med standee Borster besatte Dapper. Det midterste Halevedhseng (Fig. 28), der egentlig forestiller Bagkroppens sidste Segment, er af smal, lancet- dannet Form og oventil langs ad Midten noget udhulet, med to stumpe Sidekjoler, bvoraf enbver bag Midten haever sig til 2 skarpe tornformige Eortsatser. Enden er udtrukket til en triangulmr Spids, og til liver Side af denne er ind- leddet en kort Torn. Langs ad Sidekanterne af Yedlisenget findes desuden en teet Bad af Fjserborster. De ydre Halevedhmng (Fig. 28), der sammen med det midterste danner den saakaldte Halevifte, bestaar af en kort, paa Ydersiden i en stserk tornformig Fortsats udgaaende Boddel og to omtrent lige lange pladeformige Grene. Den ydre af disse er noget bredere end den indre og bar den ydre Kant glat samt lobende bagtil ud i en stserk Torn, livorfra en tydelig Sutur strsekker sig paaskraa tvsersover Pladens ydre Del. Kanterne er forpvrigt paa begge Grener forsynede med en regelnuessig Bad af korte Fjserborster. Den ovre Flade er paa den ydre Gren for- synet med to, paa den indre med en enkelt stump Lamgdekjol. Farven er i levende Tilstand overall rpdlig brun. som larger than the 5th. The last segment is transformed into a strong, pointed, and slightly curved terminal claw. Both these pairs of legs are rather- closely beset with short bristles. The branchiae (see fig. 21) are 5 in number on either side, corresponding to the 5 pa irs of feet. In their structure and appearance they exhibit nothing uncommon. The natatory appendages of the abdomen (figs. 24, 25) are powerfully developed and directed somewhat obliquely sideways; hence, their exterior part appears, when the animal is viewed from above (fig. 1). to project out from either side. They consist of an exceedingly thick and muscular basal portion, or stem, to the end of which are jointed in 2 branches of unequal size. The outer branch is the larger, constituting a lanceolate plate, twice the length of the stem, and thickly beset with bristles along the edges. The inner branch is scarcely half as long; on the 1st pair it has no articulations, on the others it consists of two distinct segments. On the 2 foremost pairs, this branch differs somewhat in the 2 sexes. In the females, it has on the 1st pair (fig. 24) an elliptic form, but is somewhat twisted, so as with difficulty to admit of being spread out in the same plane. In the males, on the other hand, it is (fig. 26) distinctly constricted in the middle, and somewhat ex- panded at either extremity, as also furnished with long and stiff unciliated bristles. On the 2nd pair, this branch is in the females (fig. 25) of precisely the same appearance as on those succeeding it, consisting as it does of 2 con- nected geniculate segments, of which the outer one is the longer, and narrow lanceolate. In the males, it exhibits (fig. 27) a rather different appearance. True, it consists of 2 segments; but the outer one is bipartite, or protends in 2 lobes of unequal length, beset with strong bristles, The telson (fig. 28). that strictly represents the last segment of the abdomen, is slender, lanceolate in form, and somewhat hollowed out above, along the middle part, with two obtuse lateral carinse, each of which, posterior to the middle, rises as an acute spiniform probation. The extremity is drawn out to a sharp triangular point, on either side of which is jointed in a short spine. Extending along the lateral borders of the appendage, occur moreover a close-set series of plumose bristles. The exterior caudal appendices or uropoda (fig. 29), which, together with the telson, form the so-called caudal fan. consist of a short basal part, produced on the outer side as a strong spiniform prolation, and of two lamellar branches about equal in length. The outer of these branches is somewhat broader than the inner, with the exterior margin smooth and projecting posteriorly as a powerful spine, whence a distinct suture passes obliquely straight across the outer portion of the plate. For the rest, the borders of both branches are furnished with a regular series of short plumose bristles. On the upper surface of the outer branch occur two obtuse, longitudinal carinm, on that of the inner a single one. Colour in a living state everywhere reddish-brown, as 25 oftest shatteret med st 0 rre uregelmsessige Pletter eller Skjolde af en m0rkere brun Couleur. Lasngden af de storste Exemplarer er, maalt fra En- den af 2det Par Fo'lercs Blad til Spidsen af det midterste Halevedhseng 130"™, og den her omhandlede Form staar saaledes neppe tilbage i Storrelse for nogen af de tidligere bekjendte Arter af Slsegten. Udvikling. De under Hunnernes Bagkrop fsestede -<Eg er (se Fig. 2) forholdsvis af temmelig betydelig Stor- relse. hvilket t0r tyde hen paa, at Ungernes Udvikling er forbunden med en rnindre fuldstsendig Metamorphose end bos de ovrige Crangonider. Hos ingen af de erboldte Ex- emplarer var dog .ZEggenes Udvikling saa vidt fremskreden, at dette med Sikkerhed kunde constateres. Gfanske unge Individer af kun 16 — 18 Mm. s Lamgde er af noget slankere Kropsform end fuldt udvoxede Dyr og bar Pandehornet forholdsvis stprre og de tornformige Fortsatser paa Legemet skarpere fremtrmdende. feaavel paa Rygskjoldets som Bagkroppens Overflade Andes spredte og temmelig lange Haar. Porekomst og Levevis. I vore Have er denne Art en aegte Dybvandsform, som neppe nogensmde her trmffes for i en Dybde af omkring 100 Favne. medens den gaar ned lige til 459 F. og maaske endnu dybere. Derimod synes den ved Kamtschatka at leve paa betydelig grundere Vand, da den her, ifplge Tilesius fanges i stor Msengde nser Kysten af de Indfodte, del 1 anvender den til Naming. Lige- som de ovrige Crangonider er den en udpraeget Bundform, hvilket tydeligt nok fremgaar af dens bele Organisation og navnlig af de stserkt incrusterede Integumenter, der giver Legemet en betydelig specifisk Vaegt og neppe tillader Dyret at gjore ret lange Udflugter i Vandet. De af os indsamlede Exemplarer var ogsaa kun lidet livlige i sine Bevaegelser og lioldt sig fordetmeste rolige paa Bunden af de Kar, bvori de opbevaredes for nsermere Observation. Udbredning. Saavel de til Glrund for lilesiuss som Owen’s Beskrivelser bggende Exemplarer var fra Kamt- schatka. som tidligere var det eneste bekjendte Findested for nservserende Aid. I et nylig af Dr. Stuxberg udgivet interessant Skrift betitlet: “Evertebratfaunaen i Sibiriens Ishav anfores imid- lertid denne Art at vaere fundet under Nordenskjolds Ex- pedition 1876 i det kariske Hav paa et Par Lokaliteter. Under vor Expedition bar vi taget den paa 6 for- skjellige Stationer, bvoraf de 4 tilhorer Havet omkring Spitsbergen, medens de 2 ovrige ligger vidt adskilte, den ene ved Jan Mayen, den anden i Havet udenfor vor Yestkyst. Dens for Tiden bekjendte geografiske Udbredningsfelt strcekker sig herefter fra Kamtschatka og Behringsstrmdet vestlig idetmindste til 8° V. L. og fra den 63de til den <80de Bredegrad. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. a rule relieved with comparatively large irregular spots or patches, of a darker brown colour. The length of the largest specimens, measured from the extremity of the scale of the 2nd pair of antennas to the tip of the telson. reaches 130"™; and hence the form here treated of can, as regards size, hardly yield precedence to any of the previously known species of the genus. Development. — The eggs attached beneath the abdomen of the females (see fig. 2) are comparatively large, a circumstance from which, perhaps, we may infer, that the development of the young animals is attended with a less complete metamorphosis than in any of the other Cran- gonidee. In none, however, of the specimens collected had the ova attained a stage of development that would admit of confirming the assumption with certainty. Very young animals, not exceeding 16 — 18 millimetres in length, have the body of a somewhat more slender form than full-grown individuals, the rostrum, too, relatively larger, and the spiniform prolations on the body more sharply defined. Both on the carapax and the surface of the ab- domen are seen scattered hairs of considerable length. Occurrence and Habits. — In the North Atlantic, this species is a true deep-sea form, rarely, if ever, met with at a depth less than about 100 fathoms, though elsewhere it descends to 459 fathoms, and possibly still deeper. On the other hand, off the coast of Kamtschatka it would appear to inhabit much shallower water, being there, according to Tilesius, taken near the coast in great abundance by the natives, who consume the animal as food. Like all other Crangonidce, it is a well-marked bottom-form, a fact sufficiently apparent from its whole organization, and in particular from the thickly incrusted integuments, which give to the body a considerable specific weight, and can hardly admit of the animal travelling far through the water. Nor were the specimens we collected particulary brisk in their movements, keeping as they did during the greater part of the time quietly at the bottom of the vessels in which they were preserved for closer examination. Distribution. — The specimens to which the descrip- tions both of Tilesius and of Owen refer, were from oft’ Kamtschatka, formerly the only known habitat of the present species. ■ According to an interesting paper lately published by Dr. Stuxberg, bearing title: — “Evertebratfaunaen i Sibi- riens Ishav” (The Evertebrate Fauna in the Polar Seas of Siberia), this species would appear to have been taken on Nordenskj old's Expedition in 1876, from the Kai - a Sea. in one or two localities. During the course of our Expedition, we obtained the animal at 6 different Stations, 4 in the sea surrounding Spitzbergen, the 2 others lying wide apart, one at Jan Mayen, the other off the western shores of Norway. Hence, the geographical distribution of the species as yet known, ranges in a westerly direction from Kamtschatka and Behring’s Strait at least to long. 8° IV.. and from the 63rd to the 80th parallel of latitude. 4 26 At Arten er en segte h0inordisk og arktisk Form synes klart saavel af clens ovenfor omtalte geographiske Udbredning som af den Omstamdighed, at saagodtsom alle Stationer, hvor den under vor Expedition er observeret, tilhorer den kolde Area. Fam. Alpheidse. Gen. Bythocaris, G. 0. Sars, 1869. Nye Dybvandscrustaceer fra Lofoten. Vid. Selsk. F orli. 18(SQ. Slsegtscharacteristik. Legemsbygningen noget lig samme bos Slaegten Hippolyte. Rygskjoldet kort og hvaelvet, fortil i Midten dannende en til Siderne tydeligt begrsendset noget Revet Pandedel, der ender mod 3 simple fortilrettede Fortsatser, hvoraf den midterste forestiller Pan dehornet. Sidefortsatserne de enormt udviklede Supraorbitaltorner. En Antenne- og Hepatical-Torn tilstede, derimod ingen Pterygostomialtorn. Bagkroppen kraftigt udviklet, med 3die Segment oventil pukkott'ormigt og bagtil fremspringendo ; Epimererne hos Hunnen sterdeles store og afrundcde. 0inene smaa. Folerne mesten fostede i samme horizontale Plan; lste Par med 2 Svober; 2det Par med sserdeles stort og bredt Blad. Kindbakkerne uden Palpe kun forsynet med en enkelt cylindrisk, i Enden afstumpet Tyggegren. 3die Par Kjsevefedder forsynet yed Basis med en rndimentffir Exognath; Stammens sidste Led sammentrykt, skjawt udvi- det og bevfebnet med en enkelt Rad af korte Tamder. 1 ste Fodpar som hos Hippolyte; 2det Par meget smsekkert og svagt, med 9-leddet Tarse. Gjellerne paa hver Side 5, hurtigt tiltagende i Storrelse bagtil. Det midterste Hale- vedhamg stserkt forlanget. med afstumpet Spids og sasrdeles smaa Endetorner. JDe ydre Halevedhsengs Endeplader af meget ulige Storrelse. Udviklingen directe, uden Metamor- phose. Aim. Bern. I Aaret 1869 opstillede jeg denne nye Skegt for en eiendommelig af mig paa de store Dybder ved Lofoten opdaget Caride, B. simplidrostris, som vistnok i sin almindelige Habitus stemmede user overens med Slaegten Hippolyte, men som paa den anden Side viste en Del maerkelige AtVigelser, der gjorde det nodvendigt at skille den generiskt fra hin Slaegt. Senere er 2 forskjellige For- mer blevne beskrevne, som aabenbart tilhorer samme Skegts- type. nemlig Hippolyte Payeri Heller og Hippolyte Panschii Buchholz, og paa vor Expeditions sidste Togt er endnu en pragtfuld ny Art af samme Skegt bleven opdaget, nemlig den nedenfor naermere beskrevne Bythocaris leucopis Sheg- ten taeller altsaa for Tiden ikke mindre end 4 forskjellige Arter, som alle i de vsesentligo Characterer stemmer over- That the animal in question is a true Arctic form, seems manifest, alike Rom its above recorded geographical distribution and the fact of well-nigh all the Stations at which the species was met with on the Norwegian Expedi- tion having belonged to the cold area. Fam. Alpheidse. Gen. Bythocaris, G. O. Sars, 1869. Nye Dybvandscrustaceer fra Lofoten. Vid. Selsk. Fork. ISO!). Generic Character. — Structure of body exhibiting some resemblance to that in the genus Hippolyte. Carapax short and arcuate, forming anteriorly in the middle a distinctly defined and rather elevated frontal area, that terminates with 3 simple, anteriorly directed processes, the median representing the rostrum and the lateral the enormously developed supraorbital spines. One antennal and one hepa- tical spine present on either side, but no pterygostomial spine. Abdomen powerfully developed, with third segment hunched above, and projecting posteriorly; epimera in female exceedingly large and rounded. Eyes small; an- tenna; attached almost in the same horizontal plane; first pair with 2 flagella; second pair with an exceedingly large [j and broad scale. Mandibles without palps, merely furnished with a cylindric masticatory branch, obtuse at the end. Third pair of maxillipeds provided at base with a rudi- mentary exognath; last joint of stem compressed, obliquely ’ dilated, and armed with a single row of short teeth. First pair of legs as in Hippolyte; second pair exceedingly slender and fragile, with a nine-jointed tarsus. Branchiae on either side 5, rapidly increasing in size posteriorly. Tel- son very elongated, with an obtuse point and exceedingly small terminal spines. Terminal plates of uropoda very unequal in size. Development direct, without any meta- morphosis. General Remarks. — In the year 1869 I established this new genus, for the reception of a remarkable Caridian 1 had taken in the great depths off Lofoten, — viz. B. simplidrostris, which, in its general habitus, did indeed closely agree with the genus Hippolyte, but, on the other hand, exhibited a number of striking deviations, that obviously called for generic separation from that genus. Since then, 2 different forms have been described, both clearly belonging to the same generic type, — viz. Hippolyte Payeri Heller and Hippolyte Panschii Buchholz; and on the last cruise of our Expedition we obtained a third new and magni- ficent species of the same genus, viz. Bythocaris leucopis, described more in detail below. The genus comprises there- fore at present as many as 4 different species, all of which 27 ens og saalecles danner tilsammen en vel begramdset eien- dommelig Typo blandt Cariderne. Af de tidligere bekjendte Slmgter koinmer den utvivl- somt SI. Hipolyte nsermest, men skiller sig fra denne blandt andet meget vsesentligt ved det sserdeles korte og simple Pandehorn og de enormt udviklede Supraorbitaltorner, der sammen med Pandehornet danner en eiendommelig og meget tydeligt begrsendset. pladeformig, i Enden trekantet Pande- del; fremdeles ved Folernes indbyrdes Stilling samt Kind- bakkernes meget forskjellrge Bygning. endelig ogsaa ved den usadvanlige Udvikling af 2det Par Foleres Blad og ved Halevedhsengenes Form. Endnu en Character, som det forst under vor Expedi- tion lykkedes mig at faa sikkert constateret, fortjener smrligt at udhseves, og det er, at Ungeme ikke gjennemgaar den saedvanlige postembryonale Forvandling eller saakaldte Larve- tilstaud, men koinmer ud af de ussedvanlig store 2Eg for- synede med alle sine blivende Lemmer. Slaegten skiller sig i denne Henseende fra alle bekjendte Carider, alene med I ndtagelse af den ligeledes af mig opstillede Slsegt Cryp- tocheles, hos hvem jeg bar fundet Forholdet fuldkommen ligedant. Alle Slsegtens Arter er udprsegede Dybvandsformer og bserer ogsaa tydeligt Prmget heraf ved de ussedvanlig smaa og ufuldkomment udviklede 0ine. 4. Bythocaris leucopis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. in, Fig. 1—20). Bythocaris leucopis } (t. O. Sars, Crustacea ct Pycnogonicla nova etc., No, 1. Artscharacteristik. Rygskjoldet fortil med en tydelig Lamgdekjol bevsebnet med en enkelt liden fortilrettet Tand i Midten. Pandedelen noget fremspringende; den midterste Tand (Pandehornet) kjendeligt lsengere end Sidetamderne, spidst uddragen og overragende 0inene. Disse meget smaa og smale, med opakt lividt Pigment, lste Par Foleres indre Svobe nsesten 3 Gauge lsengere end den ydre. 2det Par Foleres Blad af enorm Stprrelse, stserkt udvidet mod Enden og her tvsert afskaaret med den forreste Rand fint cilieret; det tandformige Fremspring i det ydre Hjorne tset trykket til Bladet og neppe overragende den forreste Rand. Det midterste Halevedhseng med Spidsen i Midten tydeligt udrandet og til liver Side af Fdrandingen bevmbnet med 2 sserdeles smaa Torner. Farven pragtfuld morgenrod. Lrnng- den indtil 95”™. Findesteder. Stat. 295, 297. Bemserkninger. Fra de ovrige Arter af Slsegten er den her omhandlede Form let kjendelig. foruden ved sin agree in their principal characters, and thus constitute together a well-defined, peculiar type among the Caridians. Of the genera hitherto known, it unquestionably approximates closest the genus Hippolyte, but is however most saliently distinguished from that form by reason of its exceedingly short and simple rostrum and prodigiously developed supraorbital spines, which, along with the rostrum, constitute a peculiar and well-marked frontal area, tridentate at the extremity; moreover, by the relative position of the antenna?, as also the very different structure of the mandi- bles; finally, too, by the unusual development of the scale of the 2nd pair of antennae and by the form of the caudal appendages. Another characteristic peculiarity specially worthy of notice, which I first succeeded in fully substantiating on the Norwegian Expedition, lies in the young of the animal not passing through the usual postembryonic meta- morphosis, or the so-called larval stage; they leave the remarkably large ova provided with the full number of appen- dages. So far, the genus is distinguished from every known Caridian, save only Cryptodieles , also established by myself, in which I have found precisely the same characteristic. All the species of the genus are true deep-sea forms, of which, too. they give manifest indication in their unusually small and imperfectly developed eyes. 4. Bythocaris leucopis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. III. figs 1 — 26). Bythocaris leucopis , Gr. 0 . Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc., No. l. Specific Character. — Carapax anteriorly with a distinct longitudinal carina, armed in the middle with a single small, anteriorly directed tooth. Frontal area some- what projecting; ’medial tooth (rostrum) perceptibly longer than lateral teeth, sharply produced, and extending beyond the eyes. The latter very small and narrow, with an opaque, white pigment. Inner flagellum of 1st pair of an- tennae almost three times as long as outer. Scale of 2nd pair of antennae of prodigious size, greatly expanded to- ward the extremity, and here cut straight off, with the anterior margin finely ciliated; dentiform projection at outer edge closely pressed against the scale, and scarcely, if at all, extending beyond the foremost border. Telson with the point in the middle considerably emarginated, and armed, on either side of the emarginatiou, with 2 extremely small spines. Colour a magnificent rosy red. Length reaching 95""". Locality. — Stats. 295, 297. Remarks. — Irrespective of its great size and magni- ficent colouring, the form here diagnosticated may be readily 4 * 28 betydelige Stprrelse og pragtfulde Farve, yed ' de smaa, ufuldkomment udviklede og lyst pigmenterede 0ine, de over- ordentlig brede Antenneblade og den stserkt forlsengede indre Svobe paa Iste Par Folere. I de fleste pvrige Punkter viser den sserdeles stor Lighed med folgende Art. Beskrivelse. Legemets Form er (se Fig. 1 og 2), sammenlignet med de egentlige Hippolyter, temmelig slank og noget sammentrykt fra Siderne. Den ligner i denne Henseende noget mere samme lios Arterne af den nserstaa- ende Slsegt Virbius Stimpson. Dog synes Forkroppen paa Grand af det lidet udviklede Pandeborn ussedvanlig kort i Forhold til Bagkroppen. Rygskjoldet er oventil temmelig stserkt hvselvet, med Hoidon betydelig storre end Breden og den ovre Contour fortil noget bueformigt boiet. I den forreste Del bemserkes en tydelig, men ganske kort median Lsengdekjol, der er bevaebnet med en enkelt liden fortilrettet Tand. Foran denne Kjol skyder frem i horizontal Retning en i Midten noget fordybet trekantet Pandeplade. der livajlver sig over 0inenes Insertion og til liver Side er begrsendset ved en tydelig markeret Kant. Den gaar fortil ud i 3 spidse Tsender, hvoraf de 2 yderste og lcorteste egentlig forestiller de ussedvanlig stserkt udviklede Supraorbitaltorner, medens den midterste, spidst udtrukne og ud over 0inenes Ender ragende Tand er det rudimcntsere Pandeborn. Den forreste Rand af Rygskjoldet viser nedenfor Pandepladen og lige over 2det Par Foleres Insertion en kort Antennaltorn bvor- fra en noget bugtet Linie strsekker sig bagtil og antyder et Slags Begrsendsning mellem Mave- og Leverregionen. Lsengere nede og noget fjernet fra Randen findes en spids saakaldt Hepaticaltorn, der fortssetter sig bagtil i en kort Kjol. De nedre forreste Hjoruer af Rygskjoldet er deri- mod simpelt tilrundede uden noget tandformigt Fremspring, og de nedre Kanter er i liele sin Lsengde jevnt bueformigt boiede. Rygskjoldets bagre Rand er oventil noget forty kket og ganske svagt udrandet i Midten. De afrundede Side- floier dsekkes for en Del af lste Bagkropssegments Epimerer (se Fig. 2). Bagkroppen er meget kraftigt udviklet og mere end dobbelt saa lang som Rygskjoldet. Af dens Segmenter er de to forreste som ssedvanligt oventil ganske korte og ad- skilte ved storre huclagtige Mellemrnm. 3die Segment er som bos Hippolyterne oventil stserkt pukkelformigt frem- springende og gaar bagtil i Midten ud i en triangular noget nedad boiet Fortsats. De 3 bagerste Segmenter aftager hurtigt saavel i Hoide som i Brede, og sidste Segment er meget smalt og nasten cylindriskt. Epimererne paa de 3 forreste Segmenter er bos de agbarende Hunner sserdeles store og brede; navnlig udmmrker sig i denne Henseende 2det Segments Epimerer, som danner sserdeles brede, ellip- tiske, udad convexe Plader, hvis Sidedele for en stor Del dakker saavel det foregaaende som efterfolgende Epimer (se Fig. 2). Hos Hannerne er disse Epimerer dog for- distinguisbed from the other species of the genus by reason of the small, imperfectly developed, and faintly pigmented eyes, the remarkably broad antennal scales, and the greatly elongated inner flagellum on the 1st pair of antennae. In most other respects, it exhibits great resemblance to the following species. Description. — Form of body (see figs. 1, 2), as compared with that of the true Hippolytes, rather slender, and somewhat compressed from the sides. In this respect, the body has greater resemblance to that in the approxi- mating genus Virbius Stimpson. Meanwhile, the cephalo- thorax would appear, from the slight development of the rostrum, to be unusually short as compared with the ab- domen. The carapax rather arched above, with the height very considerably in excess of the breadth, and the upper contour somewhat projecting anteriorly. On the foremost part, may be observed a distinct, but. exceedingly short, median longitudinal carina, armed with a small, anteriorly directed tooth. In front of this keel protends horizontally, some- what depressed in the middle, a triangular frontal plate, arching over the insertion of the eyes, and on either side marked off by a well-defined border. Anteriorly, it branches out into 3 pointed teeth, of which the 2 outermost and shortest, strictly, represent the unusually developed supraorbital spines, whereas the median tooth, sharply pro- duced and jutting beyond the extremities of the eyes, is the rudimentary rostrum. On the foremost margin of the carapax, below the frontal plate and immediately above the insertion of the 2nd pair of antenna', is seen a short an- tennal spine, whence a somewhat curved line extends poste- riorly, indicating a kind of demarcation between the gastric and hepatic regions. Farther down, and at some distance from the margin, occurs a pointed, so-called hepatic spine, continued posteriorly as a short carina. The antero-lateral corners of the carapax are, on the other hand, simply rounded, without any dentiform projection, and the lower margins, throughout their entire length, uniformly arched. Above, the posterior margin of the carapax is somewhat incrassated, and very slightly emarginate in the middle. The rounded lateral wings are partially overlapped by the 1st segment of the abdomen (see fig. 2). The posterior division of the body is very strongly developed, and more than twice the length of the carapax. Of its segments, the two foremost are, as usual, quite short above, and separated from each other by wide membranous spaces. As in the Hippolytes, the 3rd segment projects above, prominently hunched, extending posteriorly along the middle as a triangular, somewhat downward deflected prolation. The 3 hindmost segments diminish rapidly alike in height and in breadth, and the last segment is exceedingly narrow, and almost cylindrical. On the 3 foremost segments, the epimera in the ovigerous females are exceedingly large and broad; this is more particularly the case with the epimera of the 2nd segment, which constitute remarkably broad, elliptic, externally convex plates, whereof the lateral parts to a great extent overlap alike the preceding and the 29 holdsvis betydelig mindre og mere jevnt afrundede. 4de og 5te Segments Epimerer er rettede skraat bagtil og ender med et kort tandformigt Premspring. 0inene er sasrdeles smaa og drnkkes for en stor Del af Paudepladen. De er af smalt kolledannet Form, med den ydre Del kun svagt udvidet og jevnt tilrundet. 0ie- pigmentet er ganske lyst, naesten kridthvidt og Synselemen- terne kun ufuldkommet udviklede. Folerne er ligesom bos Crangonineme naesten fcestede i samme horizontale Plan, bvorfor de, naar Dyret sees i Profil (Fig. 2), for en stor Del gjensidig dsekker hinauden. lste Par Foleres Skaft (se Fig. 3) er temmelig kort, neppe halvt saa langt som Rygskjoldet. At dots 3 Led er det lstc stox'st, og af samme Lamgde som de 2 ovrige til- samrnen. Det er ved Basis paa den ydre Side forsynet med den ssedvanlige pladeformige Fortsats, der dog kun er lidet udviklet og af smal lancetdannet Form. Den indre Kant af Leddet er besat med korte Burster og har noget ioran Midten et meget lidet tandformigt Fremspriug. Sidste Led er noget kortere end 2det og i Enden tvsert afskaaret. Af de 2 Svober er den ydre bos Hannen omtrent dobbelt saa lang som Skaftet, lios Hunnen noget kortere; den er hos beggo Kjon cylindrisk og temmelig jevnt tyk lige til Spidsen som er udtrukken i en kort Endesnamt, samt sam- niensat af talrige korte Led, besatte med de ssedvanlige Knipper af klare, baandformige Sandseborster. Den indre Svobe er (se Fig. 1 og 2) stserkt forlsenget, omtrent 3 Gauge saa lang som den ydre, og afsmalnes jevnt mod Enden. 2det Par Folere (se Fig. 4) bar en kort og tyk, utydelig segmenteret Koddel, der saagodtsom ganske er ube- da-kket af Rygskjoldet og udad springer frem i Form af en stserk trekantet Fortsats. Det bladdannede Vedhseng er af en ganske ussedvanlig Storrelse og saa stserkt udbredt mod Enden, at det i sin normale Stilling ikke blot mpder det tilsvarende paa den anden Side, men ogsaa krydser samme (se Fig. 1). Af Form er det nsesten trekantet, med den storste Brede, der er betydelig storre end den lialve Lamgde, i dets yderste Del. Enderanden er nrosten tvsert afskaaret og viser istedet- for de ssedvanlige Randborster kun en yderst fin Ciliering. Den indre Kant er ganske svagt buet og forsynet med de ssedvanlige cilierede Randborster, der dog kun er lidet ud- viklede og liurtigt aftagende i Laengde mod det indre at- rundede Hjorne af Bladet. Den ydre Kant er nsesten lige og ganske glat samt gaar fortil ud i en tandformig Fortsats, der er tset trykket til Bladet og overrages af Enderanden. Tvsers over Bladet lob or i diagonal Retning en stump Kjol, der lidt efter lidt taber sig mod det indre Hjorne. succeeding epimera (see fig. 2). In the males, these epimera, are, however, comparatively much smaller and more evenly rounded. The epimera of the 4th and 5th segments are directed obliquely, in a posterior direction, and terminate with a short dentiform process. The eyes are extremely small, and covered to a great extent by the frontal plate. They are narrow and clavate in shape, with the outer portion but slightly dilated and uniformly rounded. The ocular pigment is quite light, approximating a chalky white, and the visual elements are imperfectly developed. As with the Crangonians, the antennae are attached almost in the same horizontal plane; and hence, when the animal is viewed in profile (fig. 2), they cover each other to a great extent. The peduncle of the 1st pair of antennae (see fig. 3) is rather short, scarcely half as long as the carapax. Of its 3 articulations, the 1st is the largest, equalling in length both the others taken together. At its base, it is provided on the exterior side with the usual lamelliform projection, which, however, occurs hut slightly developed and narrow- lanceolate in shape. The inner edge of the articulation is beset with short bristles, and exhibits, a little anterior to the middle, an exceedingly small dentiform probation. The terminal articulation is somewhat shorter than the 2nd, and truncate at the extremity. Of the 2 flagella, the exterior, in the male, is about twice as long as the peduncle, — in the female somewhat shorter; in both sexes it is cylindric in form, and nearly of a uniform thickness to the extremity, which is produced to a short terminal lash, as also com- posed of numerous short articulations, beset with the usual fascicles of translucent, riband-shaped sensory bristles. The inner flagellum (see figs. 1, 2) is considerably elongated, being about three times the length of the outer, and tapering gradually toward the extremity. The 2nd pair of antennse (see fig. 4) have a short and thick, indistinctly segmented basal portion, left well-nigh wholly uncovered by the carapax. and, externally, jutting forth in the form of a strong, triangular projection. The squamiform appendage attains quite a remarkable size, and is, toward the extermity, so considerably expanded that, in its usual position, it not only meets the corresponding appendage on the opposite side, but even overlaps it (see fig. 1). In form it is almost triangular, with the exterior portion broadest; its greatest breadth considerably exceeds half the length. The terminal border is well-nigh truncate, and exhibits, in place of the marginal bristles usually ob- served, an exceedingly fine clothing of hairs. The inner inargiu is very slightly curved, and furnished with the usual ciliated marginal bristles, which, however, are but little developed and rapidly diminish in length toward the inner rounded corner of the scale. The outer margin is almost straight and perfectly smooth ; moreover, it extends anteriorly as a dentiform projection, closely pressed up to the scale and overlapped by the terminal border. Straight across the scale, extends diagonally an obtuse carina, which gradually disappears toward the inner corner. 30 Sv0ben er (se Fig. 1 og 2) sserdeles lang, selv acl- skilligt lsengere end bele Legemet og bestaar af et cylin- driskt, 3-leddet Skaft (se fig. 4) og en traadformig, raange- leddet Endedel. Overlseben (Fig. 5) er hjelmformig og temmelig bred, med Sidefloieno noget nddragne og den forreste Del frem- springende i Form af en stump Tand. TJnderlaeben (Fig. 6) er forboldsvis liden og bestaar af to noget divergerende, i Enden skjsevt afskaarne Lapper, paa hvilke ingen Ciliering kunde opdages. Kindbakkerne (Fig. 7) udmaerker sig i hoi Grad fra samme hos SI. Hippolyte og nserstaaende Former derved, at de ganske mangier den forreste tandbaerende Gren, livori- mod den bagre Gren (Tyggeknuden) er yel udviklet og danner Kindbakkens umiddelbare Fortssettelse. Denne Gren, der med Kindbakkens Corpus danner en omtrent ret Yinkel. er af cylindrisk Form og noget fortykket mod Enden. Den nsesten tviert afkuttede Spids riser den ssedvanlige Broheg- ning af knudeformige Ophoininger, der udmaerker Tygge- knuden hos Hippolyterne, hvortil endnu kommer nogle fan spidse Taender, der navnlig paa venstre Kindbakke er tyde- ligt udviklede. Fra den indre Side af Corpus udgaar en kort. i Enden stumpt tilrundet Fortsats, hvortil de standee Botationsmusklers chitinagtige Sene faester sig. Af nogen Palpe findes intetsomhelst Spor. lste Par Kjcever (Fig. 8) er forboldsvis temmelig store og viser 3 vel udviklede Grener eller Lapper, hvoraf den midterste er storst, neesten Oxeformigt udvidet og stserkt sammentrykt, samt langs sin indre Kant bevmbnet med korte tornformige Burster. Den indre Gren er smal, koniskt til- spidset og fortilkrummet, med begge Kanter og Spidsen borste- besat. Den ydre Gren, der som ssedvanligt er faestet hoiere oppe og rettet mere udad, er smalt tungeformig, afstumpet i Enden og her besat med nogle fortilkrummede Borster. 2det Par Kj sever (Fig. 9) bar den saedvanlige plade- dannede Form. Det indre Parti oiler den egentlige Kjeeve- dei (Endognath) er vel udviklet og dolt i 3 tydeligt b»- graendsede, men tset sammentrsengte og i den indre Kant rigeligt borstebesatte Tyggelapper, hvoraf den forreste er storst. Fra den ydre Side af denne. Del udgaar en smal fortilrettet og i Spidsen med lange Borster forsynet Gren (Mesognathen), og lsengere udad den pladeformige Exognath. der som ssedvanligt viser et fortilrettet, tungeformigt, med stserke Fjserborster forsynet Parti og en bagudrettet. noget lancetformig Forlsengelse. lste Par Kjmrefodder (Fig. 10) er omtrent af samme Storrelse som 2det Par Kjscver og som disse hovedsageligt af membranes Beskaffenhed. Den egentlige Kjsevedel eller Endognath bestaar af 2 tiet sammeutraengte, brede og i den indre Kant tab borstebesatte Tyggelapper. Mesognathen viser et lignende Udseende som paa 2det Par Kjaever. Exog- nathen er i sin basale Pel ganske pladeformig og langs den ydre Kant forsynet med standee Fjaerborster, men forltenger sig indad i en smalt cylindrisk af 2 utydeligt adskilte Led bestaaende Endesmert. Til den ydre Side af den fadles The flagellum (see figs. 1. 2) is exceedingly long, a good deal longer even than the whole body, and consists of a cylindric. three-jointed peduncle (see fig. 4) and a filiform, multi-articulate terminal portion. The labrum (fig. 5) is galeate in form and rather broad, with the lateral wings somewhat produced, and the anterior portion projecting as an obtuse tooth. The labium (fig. 6) is comparatively small, and consists of two. somewhat diverging and at the ends obliquely truncated, lobules, on which no trace of ciliation could be detected. The mandibles (fig. 7) differ essentially from those in the genus Hippolyte and other approximating forms, exhib- iting as they do no trace of the foremost dentiferous branch, whereas the posterior branch (molar protuberance) is well developed, and constitutes the immediate continuation of the mandibles. This branch, placed about at right angles with the corpus of the mandibles, is cylindric in form and somewhat inspissated at the extremity. Its well-nigh truncate point exhibits the usual, so to speak, paved surface of tuberculiform prominences characteristic of the molar protuberance in the Hippolytes , as also a few sharp- pointed teeth, which, particulary on the left mandible, are distinctly developed. From the inner side of the corpus, extends a short and, at the extremity, obtusely rounded projection, to which are attached the strong chitinous sinew of the rotatory muscles. Of a palp no trace can be deteced. The 1st pair of maxilla? (fig. 8) are comparatively large, with 3 well-developed branches or lobes, of which the median is the largest, almost securiform, and greatly compressed, as also, along its inner margin, armed with short, spiniform bristles. The inner branch is slender, conically pointed, and curved anteriorly, with both margins and the point beset with bristles. The outer branch, attached as usual higher up and more externally directed, is slender linguiform, and obtuse at the extremity, where it lias a few anteriorly curving bristles. The 2nd pair of maxilla? (fig. 9) exhibit the usual lamelliform shape. The inner portion, or maxillary part (endog- nath). is Well developed, and divided into 3 distinctly defined, but closely arranged, and along the inner margin- densely bristle-beset, masticatory lobules, of which the foremost is largest in size. From the outer side of this part, issues a slender branch (mesognath), anteriorly directed, and furnished at the point with long bristles, and farther out the lamelli- fprm exognath, which as usual exhibits a linguiform. anteri- orly directed part, furnished with strong, plumose bristles, and a posteriorly directed, somewhat lanceolate prolongation. The 1st pair of maxillipeds (fig. 10) are about of the same size as the 2nd pah of maxilla?, and. like the latter, membranaceous in substance. The maxillary portion, or endognath. consists of 2 broad, closely arranged masticatory lobes, beset along the inner side with a dense armature of bristles. The mesognath presents a similar appearance to that on the 2nd pair of maxilla?. The exognath is quite lamelliform throughout its basal portion, and furnished along the outer margin with strong, plumose bristles, but extends inward as a slender, cylindric terminal lash, composed of 31 Roddel er fsestet eu uregelmsessig oval, borstelos Plade af en eiendommelig spongios Structur, der forestiller Epignathen. 2det Par Kjaevefodder (Pig. 11) er forlioldsvis smaa og svage. De bestaar af en 5-leddet indadboiet Stamme og en til Ydersiden af samme ved Basis faestet smal fortil- rettet Exognath. Stammens naestsidste Led er sserdeles sterkt oxeformigt ndvidet og langs den forreste Halpart af den -indadvendte Kant besat med lange stive Borster. Til den bagre Halvpart af denne Kant er fsestet det sserdeles korte, men brede Endeled, der ligeledes langs sin indre Kant er toet besat med korte tornformige Borster. Exog- nathen er meget ufuldkommet udviklet og viser ikke nogen tydelig Adskillelse i Basaldel og Eudesmert. Af Epignath bar jeg ikke fundet det mindste Spor. 3die Par Kjsevefsnlder (Eig. 12) er som bos andre Carider staerkt udviklede og fodformige, samt rsekker lortil- strakte najsten til Enden af 2det Par Foleres Blad. De bestaar af 4 paa hiuanden folgende Afsnit eller Segmenter, hvoraf det Iste or ganske kort og egentlig sammensat af 2 Led. 2 det Segment er staerkt forlamget, noget vredent og ved Enden i den indre Kant forsynet med et kort tandfor- migt Fremspring. 3die Segment er ganske kort og simpelt cvlindriskt. Sidste Segment er over 3 Gauge saa langt, staerkt sammentrykt, paa Midten udvidet og i Enden meget skraat afskaaret samt bevaibnet med en Rad af circa 8 korte. men stank e brunligt farvede Torner. Ved Basis er dette Kjaevefodpar forsynet med en ganske kort og rudi- mentair Exognatb; derimod synes heller ikke her nogen Epignath at vsere tilstede. Iste Fodpar (Fig. 13) er af kort og undersmtsig Byg- ning og udviklet paa en lignende Maade som lios Slmgten Hippolyte. Haanden er lamgere og tykkere end det l'ore- gaaende Led og danner en tydeligt udviklet Chela, livis Fingre dog er betydelig kortere end selve Palmen. 2det Fodpar (Fig. 14) er smrdeles spinkelt bygget og ialmindelighed slaaet ind under Forkroppen. Dot ender som bos Hippolyte med en meget liden, men tydeligt cheli- forrnt udviklet Haand, der i Enden er tret bqrstebesat. Det foregaaende Afsnit, den saakaldte Tarse, er staerkt for- lrenget og delt i 9 Led. De 3 bagre Fodpar (Fig. 15), der forestiller de egent- lige Gangfodder, viser den sredvanlige Bygning. De er alle staerkt forlrengede og temmelig spinkle, med 4de og 6te Led lrengst og indbyrdes omtrent af samme Storrelse. Ende- kloen er forholdsvis kort og i den bagre Kant forsynet med korte Torner. Af Gjeller Andes paa liver Side 5 (se Fig. 16), frestede over Roden af de 5 Fodpar. Den forreste Gjelle er sser- deles liden; de folgende tiltager hurtigt i Storrelse, og den sidste er meget betydelig storre end nogen af de ovrige og 2 imperfectly separated articulations. To the outer side of the basal portion is attached an irregular ovate plate — which represents the epignath — without bristles, and exhibiting a peculiar spongy structure. The 2nd pair of maxillipeds (fig. 11) are compara- tively small and feeble. They consist of a five-jointed, in- wardly curving stem and a slender, anteriorly bent exognath, attached to the outer side of the latter, at the base. The penultimate joint of the stem, securiform in shape, is greatly dilated, and beset, along the anterior half of the inward- directed margin, with long, stiff bristles. To the posterior half of this margin is attached the exceedingly short, but broad, terminal articulation, which, in like manner, along its inner margin, is densely beset with short, spiniform bristles. The exognath is very imperfectly developed, and does not exhibit any distinct partition in the basal part and the terminal lash. Of an epignath, I have failed to discover the slightest trace. As in other Caridians, the 3rd pair of maxillipeds (fig. 12) are strongly developed, and pediform; anteriorly extended, they reach almost to the end of the scale of the 2nd pair of antennae. They consist of 4 serial divi- sions. or segments, of which the first is quite short and, strictly, composed of 2 articulations. The 2nd segment is very considerably prolonged, a trifle twisted, and furnished at the extremity, along the inner margin, with a short denti- form projection. The 3rd segment is quite short, and simple cylindrie. The terminal segment is more than three times as long as the 3rd, greatly compressed, dilated in the middle, and, at the extremity, very obliquely truncate, as also furnished with a row of about 8 short, but strong, dark-brown coloured spines. At the base, this pair of maxillipeds is provided with an exceedingly short and rudimentary exognath ; but here, too, no epignath would appear to be present. The 1st pair of legs (fig. 13) are of a short and thick- set structure, and developed as in the genus Hippolyte. The hand is longer and thicker than the preceding articu- lation. constituting a distinctly developed chela, of which, however, the fingers are considerably shorter than the palm. Tiie 2nd pair of legs (fig. 14) are exceedingly slender, and, as a rule, folded in under the anterior division of the body. As in the genus Hippolyte, they terminate with a very small, but distinctly cheliform hand, beset at the. extremity with bristles. The preceding segment, or so- called tarsus, is very considerably prolonged, and divided into 9 articulations. The three posterior pairs of legs (fig. 15), which represent the true pereiopoda, exhibit the usual structure. They are all of them considerably prolonged and somewhat slender, with the 4th and 6th joints longest, and nearly equal in size. The terminal claw is comparatively short, and furnished along the posterior margin with short spines. Of Franchise, there are 5 (see fig. 16) on either side, attached above the bases of the 5 pairs of feet. The fore- most branchia is exceedingly small; the succeeding branchiae increase rapidly in size, and the last of the series is very 32 med Spidsen noget bueformigt fortilkrummet. Deres Byg- j ning er forovrigt den ssedvanlige. Bagkroppens Svommevedhxeng (Fig. 17 — 20) er vel udviklede og som ssedvanligt bestaaende af en tyk og musk- ulo's Basaldel og 2 Grene. Den indre af disse er paa lste Par (Fig. 17) saxrdeles kort af oval Form og langs Kanternc tad besat med divergerende Fjasrborster. Hos Hannerne har denne Gren (se Fig. 19) en noget mere uregelmsessig Form end hos Hunnerne og er ved Enden forsynet med et sseregent smalt Appendix. Paa de ovrige Par (se Fig. 18) er denne Gren vel udviklet, af lancetdannet Form lige- som den ydre og langs Kanterne besat med en enlcelt Rad af stxerke Fjaerborster. hvortil endnu kommer et lidet smalt cvlindriskt Appendix, der er fsestet til den indre Kant foran Midten. Paa 2det Par er hos Hannerne (se Fig. 20)' dette Appendix dobbelt. Det midterste Halevedkseng (Fig. 21) er stserkt for- lsenget, betydelig kengere end sidste Segment, og temmelig smalt, jevnt aftagende i Brede mod Spidsen, som er tvsert aflcuttet og i Midten svagt, men tydeligt udrandet samt til hver Side af Udrandingen bevsebnet med 2 saerdeles korte Torner (se Fig. 22). Langs Sidekanterne af Vedhsenget bemaerkes endnu paa hver Side en Rad af 4 meget smaa tandformige Fremspring ligesom en Del korte Bprster. De ydre Halevedliamg (Fig. 23). bvis korte Roddel gaar ud i en stserk bagudrettet Fortsats. bar Endepladerne meget ulige udviklede. idet den indre er betydelig baade kortere og smalere end den ydre. Denne sidste viser et tydeligt afsat Endesegment og bar den ydre Kant fuld- kommen lige samt bagtil gaaende ud i en stank tornformig Fortsats. Farven er i levende Tilstand sserdeles brillant, nemlig overalt smukt morgenrod, noget intensere ved Enden af hvert Bagkropssegment. Over Midten af Rygskjoldet be- mserkes desuden et stprre uregelmaessigt sadelformigt Felt af en mork blaa.bg Farve. Oinenes Pigment er. som oven- for anfprt ganske lyst, opakt bvidt, og stikker mserkebgt af mod de intensivt rodfarvede 0ienstilke. Artsbensevnelsen “ leucopis ” er lientet berfra. Lcmgden af det storste erholdte Exemplar er, maa.lt fra Enden af 2det Par Fpleres Blad til Spidsen af det midterste Halevedbamg 95 mw , en Stprrelse der langt over- gaar samme hos de pvrige bekjendte Arter af Skegten. Udvikling. Paa et af de indsamlede Exemplarer fandtes under Bagkroppen fuldmoden Rogn, og jeg fik her- ved Anledning til at anstille nogle Undersogolser over Ud- viklingen. Allerede hos den i'orst opdagede Art, B. sim- pMdrostris, bavde iEggenes ualmindelige Storrelse vseret mig paafaldende og ledet mig paa den Tanks, at dette maaske kunde antyde en eiendommelig Udviklingsmaade bos nser- vserende Skegt. En lignende paafaldende Storrelse bavde iEggene ogsaa hos det undersogte Exemplar af den her ombandlede Art (se Fig. 2), og beldigvis befandt de sig her netop i det sidste Udviklingsstadium, saa at den ind- sluttede Unge tydeligt kunde skimtes igjennem den tynde considerably larger than any of the others, and has a some- what bow-shaped, anteriorly curving point. The natatory appendages of the abdomen (figs. 17 — 20 ) are well developed, consisting as usual of a thick and muscular basal portion and 2 branches. The inner of these branches is on the 1st pair exceedingly short, and densely beset along the margins with diverging, plumose bristles. In the males, this branch (see fig. 19) has a somewhat more irregular form than in the females, and is furnished at the extremity with a. peculiar, narrow appendix. On tbe other pairs (see fig. 18), this branch is well developed, lanceolate in form, like the outer, and beset along the margins with a single sei’ies of strong, phimose bristles, as also provided with a small, narrow, cylindric appendage, attached, anterior to the middle, on the inner margin. In the males (see fig. 20), the 2nd pair have this appendix double. The telson (fig. 21) is greatly prolonged, considerably longer than the terminal segment, and rather narrow, gradu- ally diminishing in breadth toward the point, which is abruptly truncate, and in the middle slightly, but distinctly, emarginate, as also, on either side of the emargmation, armed with 2 exceedingly short spines (see fig. 22). Along the lateral borders of the telson are observed on either side a. row of 4 exti’emely small, dentiform projections, together with a number of short bx’istles. The exterior caudal appendages (fig. 23), whose short basal part extends as a strong, posteriorly directed projec- tion, have the terminal plates very unequally developed, the inner one being alike shorter and narrower than the outer. The latter plate exhibits a distinctly developed terminal segment, and has its outer margin perfectly straight, ex- tending posteriorly as a strong, spiniform projection. Colour , in a living state, exceedingly brilliant, every- where a magnificent i*osy red, a trifle more intense at the end of each segment of the posterior division of the body. Extending across the middle of the carapax, is observed moreover a large, irregular, saddle-shaped area, of a dark- bluish colour. The ocular pigment is, as stated above, wholly colourless, viz. an opaque white, and forms a striking contrast to the intensely red-coloured eye-stalks. The generic appellation “leucopis” is taken from the said characteristic. Length of tbe largest specimen, measured from the end of the scale of the 2nd pair of antennae to the point of tbe telson, 95”™. a size very considerably exceeding that observed in any other species of tbe genus. Development. — In one of the specimens collected, mature roe was found beneath the abdomen, which afforded opportunity of examining the development of the animal. On tbe discovery of the first species, B. simplicirostris, I had been struck by the unusual size of the eggs, and led to surmise that possibly it might indicate a peculiar mode of development in tbe present genus. The size of the eggs was equally striking in the specimen I examined of the species treated of here (see fig. 2): fortunately, too, they had reached the last stage of development; and hence, the brood could be distinctly discerned through the delicate membrane (see figs. 24, 25). as also without great difficulty removed from 38 ■^Eggehinde (se Fig. 24 og 25) og ogsaa uden stor Vanske- lighed lod sig udprseparere og noiere undersoge (Fig. 26). Det kunde lierved med fuldkommen Sikkerhed constateres, at Ungerne hos naervserende Skegt, uligt hvad Tilfseldet er hos de ovrige bekjendte Carider. gjennemgaar sin Forvand- ling i selve iEgget og kommer til Yerden som fuldkomne Decapoder med fuldtallige Lemmer. Den noget afvigende Habitus, som den af Hogget udpraeparerede Unge viser fra det voxne Dyr (se fig. 26), beror vmsentlig kun paa den Omsteendiglied, at Fplerne med sine Yedhseng endnu ikke har indtaget sin normale fortilrettede Stilling, men er slaaede tilbage langs ad Rygskjoldets Sider. Rimeligvis rettes disse Lemmer allerede strax efter don normale Udklsekning ud i sin vanlige Stilling, og Ungen ligner da i alt vreseutligt fuldkommen det voxne Dyr. Forekomst og Udbredning. 4 vel vedligelioldtc og levende Exemplarer af denne vakre Caride blev under Ex- peditionens sidste Togt optaget i Trawlnettet paa Stat. 295 fra det anselige Dyb af 1110 Favne. Dette er det eneste Punkt, hvor vi under vor Expedition har truffet den. Men senere. efter Expeditionens Slut, er af R. Collett lundet Levningeme af 2 Exemplarer af s&mme Art i Ventrikelen hos den mserkelige af ham beskrevne Dybvandsfisk, lihodich- thys regina Coll., der erholdtes paa den lsengere Test be- liggende Station 297 og fra et endnu betydeligere Dyb, nemlig 1280 Favne. Begge de omtalte Stationer er beliggende i Havet mellem Jan Mayen og Finmarken og tilhprer den kolde Area, hvoraf det med Sikkerhed tor sluttes, at ntervserende Art er eu mgte hoi nor disk og arktisk Form, ligesom det af de enorme Dyb. paa hvilke den er forefundet, fremgaar, at den er en endnu mere udprseget Dybvandsform end nogen af de ovrige Arter af-Skegten. 5. Bythocaris Payeri, (Heller). (PL III. Fig. 27). Syn: Hippolyte Payeri, Heller. Cmstaceen, Pycnogoniden und Tuni- caten der K. K. Osterreich.-Ungar. Nordpol -Expedition, pag. 2, PL 1, Fig. 1—4. Artscharacteristik. Rygskjoldets Kjol uden tydelig Tand. Pandedelen lidet fremspringende, med den midterste Tand (Pandehornet) kun ubetydeligt (lsengere end Side- tamderne og ikke overragende 0inene. Disse sidste storre end hos foregaaende Art, kolleformige, med morkt Pigment, lste Par Fpleres indre Svpbe kun hoist ubetydeligt lmngere end den ydre. 2det Par Foleres Blad aflangt rhomboidalt, mere end dobbelt saa langs som bredt, med Enden skjsevt afskaaret og forsynet med tydelige skjondt korte Randborster; Den norske Nordhavsexpeditoin. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. the eggs and carefully examined (fig. 26). Hence, it could be fully substantiated, that the young in this genus, contrary to what is the case in all other known Caridians, undergo their transformation in the egg itself, from which they emerge as perfect Decapods, with the number of their limbs complete. The somewhat deviating habitus which the young removed from the egg exhibit as compared with that of the full-grown animal (see fig. 26), arises chiefly from the antennae, with their appendages, not yet having assumed the normal, anteriorly directed position, but, contrariwise, in their being folded back along the sides of the carapax. Probably these parts assume their usual position immediately after hatching, and the young then resemble in all essential particulars the mature animal. Occurrence and Distribution. — Of this beautiful Caridian, 4 living specimens, in a perfect state, were brought up in the trawl, on the last cruise of the Expedition, at Station 295, from the very considerable depth of 1110 fathoms. This is the only locality in which the species was met with on the Norwegian North-Atlantic Expedition. Subsequently, however, after the final return of the Ex- pedition, Mr. R. Collett found the remains of 2 specimens of the same species in the ventricle of the remarkable deep-sea fish, EhodicMhys regina , Coll., described by that naturalist; the fish was obtained at Station 297. lying some- what farther west, and from a still greater depth, viz. 1280 fathoms. Both of the said Stations lay in the open sea, be- tween Jan Mayen and Finmarken, a locality belonging to the cold area, from which we may with certainty infer, that the present species is a true Northern and Arctic form; moreover, the enormous depth at which the animal occurred shows it to be a still more decided deep-sea form than any other species of the genus. 5. Bythocaris Payeri, (Heller). (PL III, fig. 27). Syn. Hippolyte Payeri, Heller, Crustaceen, Pycnogoniden und Tuni- caten der K. K. Osterreich.-Ungar. Nordpol- Expedition, pag. 2, PL 1. figs. 1—4. Specific Character. — Keel of carapax without any distinctly developed tooth. Frontal area but slightly pro- jecting, with the medial tooth (rostrum) scarcely at all longer than the lateral teeth, and not jutting over the eyes, which are larger than in the preceding species, claviform, and coloured with a dark pigment. Inner flagellum of 1st pair of antennae but very little longer than outer. Scale of 2nd pair of antennae oblongo-rhom- boidal, more than twice as long as broad, with the ex- 34 det tandformige Fremspring i det ydre Hjorne tydeligt frem- ragende. Det midterste Halevedhseng i Spidsen lige af- skaaret, ikke udrandet i Midten, og bev*bnet med 6 smaa Torner. Legemet af hvidagtig Farve, kuu i den forreste og bagerste Del forsynet med rpdligt Pigment. Lsengden ikke overskridende 65 ra ". Pindesteder: Stat. 35, 124, 137, 164, 192, 251, 286, 312, 359, 362. Bemserkninger. Skjondt sserdeles nserstaaende fore- gaaende Art er den her omhandlede Porm dog let kjendelig fra samme red sin betydelig ringere Storrelse, Legemets forskjelbge Farvetegning, de forlioldsvis betydelig sto'rre og morkt pigmenterede 0ine, de korte Svober paa lste Par Polere samt ved Antennebladenes temmelig afvigende Porm. Beskrivelse. Kropformen er temmelig slank og zirlig, forpvrigt sterdeles lig samme lios foregaaende Art. Rygskjoldet (se Pig. 27) bar fortil en meget svagt udprceget dorsal Kjol, der som oftest ganske mangier det tandformige Fremspiring, som findes ber bos foregaaende Art. Kun hos et Par Exemplarer har jeg fundet en svag Antydning til samme. Pandedelen er betydebg kortere end bos foregaaende Art og raekker kun omtrent til Midten af 0inene, naar disse strsekkes fortil. Den er som bos hin Art tretandet i Enden; men den midterste Tand eller det egentbge Pandehorn er her meget kortere og mindre spidst udtrukket. Pagkroppens 3die Segment er som hos foregaaende Art oventil noget puklet, med den bagre Hand dannende en triangulfer Fortsats, der boier sig ud over det folgende Seg- ment; men denne Portsats er her kjendebgt kortere. 2det Segments Epimerer er hos den aegbaerende Hun saerdeles brede og bar det forreste Hjorne noget spidst udtrukket. 0inene (se Fig. 27) er forlioldsvis betydelig staerkere udvikede end hos foregaaende Art og naesten af paeredannet Porm, med 0iepigmentet af den saedvanlige morke Farve. lste Par Foleres Skaft forholder sig omtrent som bos B, leucopis; derimod er den indre Svobe her meget kortere og kun hoist ubetydehgt laengere end den ydre samt meget tynd, bprsteformig (se Pig. 27). 2det Par Foleres Blad (ibid.) er ogsaa her meget stort, naesten af hele Rygskjoldets Laengde, men viser en temmelig afvigende Porm. Det er nemlig aflangt-ovalt eller naesten rhomboidalt, med den storste Brede betydelig mindre end den halve Laengde og Enden meget skraat afskaaret i Retningen indenfra ndad samt noget buet og besat med tydeligt udviklede, skjondt korte Randborster. Den fra det ydre Hjorne udgaaende tandformige Portsats er temmelig stor og frit fremragende. Svpben er forholdsvis kortere end hos B. leucopis. Munddelenes og Poddernes Bygning stennner i alt vaesentlig saa noie overens med samme hos foregaaende Art, tremity obliquely truncate, and armed with distinct, though short, marginal bristles; dentiform projection at the outer corner jutting distinctly forward. Telson truncate at the extremity, not emarginate, and aimed with 6 small spines. Colour of body whitish, anterior and posterior parts faintly tinged with reddish pigment. Length not exceeding 65’"™. Locality. — Stats. 35, 124, 137, 164, 192, 251, 286, 312, 359, .362. Remarks. — Though very closely approximating the preceding form, the species here treated of may be easily distinguished by its considerably smaller size, the different colouring of the body, the much larger and darkly pig- mented eyes, the short flagella on the 1st pair of an- tennal, as also the somewhat deviating form of the an- tennal scales. Description. — Porm of body rather slender, and graceful; for the rest, closely resembling that in the preceding species. The carapax (see fig. 27) is furnished anteriorly with a dorsal carina, very slightly developed, and as a rule ex- hibiting no trace whatever of the dentiform projection observed here in the preceding species. In one or two specimens only, have I detected a faint indication of this character. The frontal area is considerably shorter than in the pre- ceding species, and reaches to only about the middle of the eyes when the latter are anteriorly extended. As in that form, it is tridentate at the extremity; but the medial tooth, or, strictly, the rostrum, is much shorter, and less acute. The 3rd segment of the posterior division of the body is, as in the preceding species, somewhat hunched above, with the posterior margin forming a triangular prolation, that arches over the succeeding segment; but this prolation is here perceptibly shorter. The epimera of the 2nd seg- ment in ovigerous females are exceedingly broad, and have the foremost corner somewhat sharply produced. The eyes (see fig. 27) are comj>aratively more devel- oped than in the preceding species, and almost pyriform in shape, with the ocular pigment of the usual dark colour. The peduncle of the 1st pair of antennae about as in B. leucopis ; the inner flagellum, however, is much shorter, and but very little longer than the outer, as also extremely slender, and setiform (see fig. 27). The scale of the 2nd pair of antennae (ibid .) . is here, too, very large, well-nigh equalling the whole of the cara- pax in length, but with a somewhat deviating form. It is oblongo-oval, or almost rhomboidal, with the greatest breadth considerably less than half the length, and has the extremity very obliquely truncate, and somewhat arched, as also beset with distinctly developed, though short, marginal bristles. The denticle extending from the outer corner is rather large, and projects freely. The flagellum is relatively shorter than in B. leucopis. The structure of the oral appendages and of the legs agrees so closely in all essential particulars with that ex- 85 at en detailleret Beskrivelse af samme bliver ganske over- flodig. Det samme gjselder ogsaa Bagkroppens Svommeved- hseng og de ydre Halevedhseng. Det midterste Halevedliaeng viser ligeledes en meget lignende Bonn, men skiller sig Ted noiere UndersOgelse derved, at Spidsen ikke viser nogen Udrandning i Midten, bvorimod den lier er noget udbuet og til liver Side bevtebnet med 3 meget smaa, men dog noget nlige udviklede Tomer. Farven er i levende Tilstand hvidagtig, med den for- reste Del af Rygskjoldet og Spidsen af Bagkroppen svagt rodligt pigmenteret. Munddelene og Basis af Fodderne er noget mere intenst rpdfarvede. Lcengden af det storste erholdte Exemplar er 65” mi , men iaknindelighed er Stprrelsen af fuldt udviklede Indi- vider betydelig mindre. Udvikling. Ogsaa lios denne Art er de under Hun- nens Bagkrop frestede Big af paafaldende Storrelse og dei- for faa i Antal. Ved Dissection af samme bar jeg kunnet overbevise mig om, at ogsaa lier Ungen forlader ^Egget i fuldt udviklet Tilstand, uden at gjennemgaa nogen postem- bryonal Metamorphose. Forekomst og Udbredning. Alien er forst opdaget under den 0sterrigsk-Ungarnske N ordpolexpedition i Haiet omkring Frantz Josephs Land og er beskrevet og afbildet af Heller i ovenanforte Skrift som en Art af Slsegten Hip- polyte.' Under vor Expedition bar vi taget den paa ikke mindre end 10 forskjellige Stationer, hvoraf de allerfleste tillmrer den kolde Area, og fra et Dyb af 350 — 1100 havne. Dens for Tiden bekjendte geograpliiske Udbredning strtekker sig herefter fra den 63de til den 82de Bredegrad og fra circa. 2° Y. L. til 70° 0. L. og rimeligvis endnu videre mod 0st. At den ligesom foregaaende Art maa ansees som en segte arktisk Form, fremgaar tilstrsekkeligt af de ovenfoi givne Data. Fam. Ephyridse. Gen. Hymenodora, G. 0. Sars. 1877. Prodromus descriptioms Crust, etc. Slaegtscharaeteristik. Legemet nsesten trindt, ikke sammentrykt fra Siderne. Integumenterne overordentlig tynde og bpielige, nsesten membranpse. Rygskjoldet fortil i Midten kjplet og forsynet med et sammentrykt Pandehorn. hibited by the said parts in the preceding species, that a detailed description may be held as wholly superfluous. The same remark applies, too, to the pleopoda. as also to the outer caudal appendages. The telson likewise exhibits a very similar form, but differs, on closer examination, by reason of the point hav- ing no emargination in the middle; here, however, it is slightly curved, and on either side armed with 3 exceedingly small, but somewhat unequally developed spines. Colour, in a living state, whitish, the anterior part of the carapax and the point of the abdomen being however faintly tinged with reddish pigment. The oral appendages and the base of the legs are somewhat more intensely red- coloured. Length of the largest specimen obtained 65”"; but as a rule the size of full-grown individuals is considerably less. Development. — In this species, too, the ova attached beneath the abdomen of the female are remarkably large, and therefore but few in number. By dissection, I have convinced myself that the young of this animal also leave the egg in a fully developed state, and accordingly do not pass through any postembryonal metamorphosis. Occurrence and. Distribution. — The species was first discovered on the Austrio-Hungarian North Pole Expe- dition. in the open sea. a short distance off Frantz Joseph’s Land, and has since been described and figured by Heller in the aforecited work, as a species of the genus Hippolyte. On our Expedition, we obtained the species at not less than 10 different Stations, by far the greater part of which belong to the cold area, and from a depth of 350 — 1100 fathoms. Hence, the geographical distribution of the species, as known up to the present time, ranges from the 63rd to the 82nd parallel of latitude, and from about long. 2° W. to long. 70° E., nay probably still farther east. That the animal must, in common with the foregoing species, be regarded as a true Arctic form, is manifest from the data given above. Fam. Ephyridse. Gen. Ilymenodora, G. 0. Sars. 1877. Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc. Generic Character. — Body almost round, not com- pressed from the sides. Integuments exceedingly thin a.nd flexibile, almost membranaceous. Carapax keeled in the middle anteriorly, and furnished with a compressed rostrum. 5 * 36 JBagkroppen stserkt afsmalnexxde, oventil jevnt hvselvet. 0i- nene smaa og ufuldkomment udviklede. Iste Par Folere faestede ovenover 2det Par, med kort og tykt Skaft og 2 stserkt forlaengede Svober; 2det Par forsynet ined et vel udviklet Blad og en overordentlig lang. traadformig Svobe. Kindbakkerne kraftigt udviklede med den indre Ende plade- formigt udvidet og i Kan ten tint saugtakket; en liden, men tydelig 3-leddet Palpe tilstcde. Kjseverne og de forste Par Kjsevefodder af en lignende Bygning som bos de typiske Carider. 3die Par Kjsevefpdder stserkt forlsengede, forsynede ved Basis med en vel udviklet Exognath og en supplemen- tser Gjelle ; det yderste Led sylformigt tilspidset, uden Torner. Alle F odder forsynede med vel udviklede Svpmmegrene, de 2 forreste Par kortere end de 0vrige, med smaa Saxe, de 2 folgende Par tynde og spinkle med stserkt forlsenget Endeklo, sidste Par noget uligt de 2 foregaaende, med sser- deles kox*t og rudimentser Endeklo. Gjellerne paa bver Side, iberegnet den supplementsere Gjelle paa 3die Par Kjseve- fpdder, 10, ordnede i en dobbelt Rad. Bagkroppens Svom- mevedhseng kraftigt udviklede med lancetformige Endeplader. Det midterste Halevedhseng stserkt forlsenget, med den ydre Del smalt udtrukken og Spidsen bevsebnet med divergerende Torner. De ydre Halevedbseng kortere end det midterste, med den ydre Plade lsengst, af atlang Form og uden nogen Tvsersutur ved Enden. Almindelige Bemserkninger.' Den Form, hvorpaa denne nye Slsegt er grundet, viser vistnok i visse Henseen- der nogen Overensstemmelse med Slsegten Pasiphae Savigny, bvortil den af Buckholz er henfort, men frembyder dog paa den anden Side saa mange characteristisko Eiendommelig- heder, at jeg finder det absolut nodvendigt at betragte den som Typen for en distinct Slsegt, der neppe engang vil kunne forenes med Pasiphae under en Familie. Med Slsegten Pasiphae stemmer den vsesentlig kun overens derved, at de 2 forreste Fodpar er forsynede med Saxe og at alle Fodpar bar en Svommegren (Exopodit) ; men denne Sv0mmegren er her langt kraftigere udviklet end bos bin Slsegt, hvor den har mere TJdseende af et rudimentsert Appendix. Ligeledes er de 2 forreste Fodpar betydelig mindre, medens de 3 f0lgende, der hos Pasiphae er smaa og svage, her er vel udviklede. Fra Slsegten Pasiphae skiller den sig endvidnre ved den mere underssetsige, nsesten trinde Kropsform, de ualmindelig tynde, membranpse Integumenter, 0inenes rudimentsere Beskaffenbed, Munddelenes meget ulige Bygning samt Halevedhsengenes eiendommelige Form. Efter min Mening slutter den her omhandlede Form sig nsermere til den af Roux opstillede og ialmindeligbed til Peneiderne henfprte middelhavske Slsegt Ephyra, bos hvem de 2 forreste Fodpar lige^om hos nservaxrende Form er kortere end de folgende og forsynede med smaa Saxe. Men ogsaa de 2 bei’ben borende Arter synes i visse Heix- seender at skille sig saameget, at det heller ikke vel lader sig gjorc at benfpre vox* Forxn til denne Slsegt. Posterior division of body rapidly tapering; above, uni- formly arched. Fix*st pair of antenna* attached above second pair, with a short and thick pedxxncle and 2 very coxxsiderably produced flagella ; second pair furnished with a well-developed scale axxd a rexnax-kably long, filiform flagel- lum. Mandibles powerfully developed, with the inner ex- tremity lamelliforix; dilated, axxd, along the margin, delicately serrate; a small, bxxt distinctly three-jointed palp present. Maxillae and first pairs of xnaxillipeds exhibiting a sixnilar structure to that characterizing those parts in the typical Caridians. Third pair of xnaxillipeds greatly produced, furnished at the base with a well-developed exognatli and a supplementary branchia; outer joint awl-shaped, and Avithout spines. All of the legs provided with well-developed natatory branches, the 2 foremost pairs shorter than the rest, with small chelae, the 2 succeedixxg pairs thin and slender, with a greatly produced terminal claw, last pair somewhat unlike the 2 preceding pairs, xvitb an exceedingly short and rudimentary terminal claw. Number of branchiae on either side, including the supplementary branchia on 3rd pair of xnaxillipeds, 10, arranged in a double series. Pleo- poda powerfully developed, with lanceolate tei’xxxinal plates. Telsoxx greatly prolonged, with the exterior portion drawn slenderly oxxt, and the point armed with diverging spiixes. Outer caxxdal appendages shorter than telson, with the ex- terior plate longest, of oblong form, and without any transverse sutixre at the extremity. General Remarks. — The. forixx oxx which this new genus is based, does indeed, in certain respects, exhibit soixxe agree- ment Avith the genus Pasiphae Savigny, to Avhich Buckholz has referred it, bxxt, on the other hand, has so maixy charac- teristic peculiarities, that, in xxxy judgment, it is absolutely necessary to regal’d the animal as the type of a distixxct genus, hardly even to be xxnited with Pasiphae under one family. With the genus Pasiphae, its chief agreement consists simply in the 2 foremost pairs of feet being furnished with chelae, and in all of the pairs having a natatory branch (ex- opodite); but this branch is far nxore poAvex’fully developed than in the fox*mer genxxs, Avhere it has merely the appearance of a rudimentary appendix. Moreover, the 2 foremost pairs of legs are considerably smaller*, whereas the 3 succeeding pairs, which in Pasiphae are small and feeble, exhibit a powerful development. From the genus Pasiphae, it also differs by reason of its comparatively nxore thickset, almost rounded, form of body, the unusually thin, membranaceous integumexxts, the rudimentary character of the eyes, the very different structure of the oral parts, and the peculiar fornx of the caudal appendages. In nxy judgment, the form iix question approximates more closely the Mediterranean genxxs Ephyra, established by Roxxx, and genei*ally referred to the Peneidse, in xvhich the 2 foremost pairs of legs, as in the present form, are shorter tlxaxx the succeeding, axxd furnished Avith small chelse. Bxxt the 2 species belonging to this genxxs Avould in certain respects also appear to differ so xnuch, that the form here treated of caxxnot be safely classed Avith them in the same genus. 37 For Tiden maa vi saalecles betragte den nedenfor nscrmere beskrevne Art som en temmelig isoleret staaende Form, der kun har en ijern Affinitet til SI. Pasiphae, men som maaske sammen med de 2 oveim;:evntc. erulnu kun ufoldstaendigt kjendte middelhavske Former tor danne en egen anomal Gruppe af Carider. i enkelte Punkter visende en Slags Overgang til Schizopoderne. 6. Hymenodora glacialis, (Buchholz). (PI. IV). 8yn: Pasipliae glacialis, Buchholz, Die zweite Deutsche Polarfahrt. Zao\. pg. 270, PI. 1, Pig. 2. Hymenodora glacialis, G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Cru- staceorum et Pycnogonidarum etc. No. 24. Artscharacteristik. Rygskjoldet jevnt hvaelvet, med den dorsale Kjol i den forreste Del bevasbuet med 4 6 smaa T sender. Pandebornet sawdeles kort, med Enden til- spidset og den nedre Kant ubevsebnet. 0inene nsesten ko- niske, med Spidsen tilrundet og forsynet med opakt hvidt Pigment, lste Par Foleres Skaft kort cylindriskt, med Basalleddet storst; den ydre Svpbe lamgere og stffirkere end den indie, 2det Par Fplcres Blad 1 / 3 lsengere end lste Par’s Skaft, bredest paa Midten, med den ydre Kant glat og fortil endende med ct tandformigt Fremspring; Svoben mere end dobbelt saa lang som hele Legemet. De 2 for- reste Fodpar baade i Storrelse og Bygning ens, med Saxene lidet fortykkede og Fingrene kortere end Palmen. Sidste Led paa de 2 folgende Par forlxenget og afsmalnende, paa sidste Par linetei’t og tmt liaaret. Det midterste Haleved- bmng i Spidsen noget udvidet og her bevmbnet med 7 Torner, bvoraf de 5 midterste or af ens Ltengde, hvorimod de 2 ydre er over 3 Gan go saa lange og stamkt divergerende. Farven intensiv blodrpd. Lsengden indtil 83"™. Findesteder. Stat. 33, 34, 35, 40, 52, 54, 137, 183, 205, 295, 297, 303, 343, 362. Bemaerkninger. Naervaerende interessante og eien- dommelige Krebs er fprst opdaget under den 2den tydske X ordpolexpedition, men kun i et enkelt Exemplar, som af Bucbbolz paa ovenanfprte Sted er kjendeligt beskrevet og afbildet. Da Exemplaret maatte saavidt muligt skaanes for at kunne tjene som Type-Specimen, har Buchholz selv- folgeligt ikke kunnet anstille nogen dybere gaaende anato- nu’sk Undcrsegelse af samme og derfor heller ikke kunnet skaffe sig noget Kjendskab til Munddelenes Bygning, hvori den generiske Forskjel fra Pasiphae er sharpest, og tydeligst udtrykt. Beskrivelse. Legemets Form er (se Fig. 1 og 2), u lig samme hos Pasiphae, temmelig plump og nsesten trind, At present, therefore, we must regard the species described below as a rather isolated form, exhibiting but slight affinity to the genus Pasiphae, and which perhaps, more properly, may constitute, together with the above- mentioned, still imperfectly known Mediterranean forms, a peculiar group of Caridians, marking in some respects a kind of transition to the Schizopod type. 6. Hymenodora glacialis, (Buchholz). (PI. IV). Syn. Pasiphae glacialis, Buchholz, Die zweite Deutsche Polarfahrt. Zool. pag. 27!), PI. 1, fig. 2. Hymenodora glacialis, G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Cru- staceorum et Pycnogonidarum etc,, No. 24. Specific Character. — Carapax uniformly arcuate, with the dorsal carina, along the anterior part, bearing from 4 to 6 small teeth. Rostrum exceedingly short, with the extremity pointed and the lower margin unarmed. Eyes almost conical, with the point rounded off, and furnished with an opaque white pigment. Peduncle of 1st pair of antennae short, cylindric, with the basal joint largest; outer flagellum longer and more powerful than inner; scale of 2nd pail- of antennae one-third longer than peduncle of 1st pair, broadest in the middle, with the outer margin smooth, and terminating anteriorly in a dentiform projec- tion; flagellum more than twice the length of the whole body. The 2 foremost pairs of legs precisely similar, alike in size and structure, with the chelae but slightly in- crassated and the dactyli shorter than the palm. Terminal joint on the 2 succeeding pairs elongate and tapering, on the last pair linear, and densely clothed with hair. Telson somewhat dilated at the point, which is armed with 7 spines, the 5 median of one length, but the 2 outer ones more than 3 times as long, and strongly diverging. Colour a deep blood-red. Length reaching 83"™. Locality. — Stats. 33, 34, 35, 40, 52, 54, 137, 183, 205, 295, 297, 303, 343, 362. Bemarks. — This interesting and very peculiar form was first met with on the Second German North Pole Expedi- tion. one specimen only having however been secured, which, in the aforecited work, Buchholz has recognizably described and figured. The said example having had to be handled with the greatest possible care, to admit of reserving it as a type-specimen, Buchholz could not of course undertake a comprehensive anatomical examination ; and hence he failed to learn aught concerning the structure of the oral appendages, in which the generic difference between this form and Pasiphae is most salient and conspicnous. Description. — Form of body, contrary to what is observed in Pasiphae (see figs. 1, 2), rather clumsy and 38 ikke som kos hin Slsegt sammentrykt fra Siderne. For- kroppen indtager omtrent 1 / :! af Totallsengden, og Bag- kroppen afsmalnes kurtigt og jevnt kagtil. Alle Integumenter er i en ganske paafaldende Grad tynde og boielige, nsesten ganske mexnkranpse, hvorfor Dyret vanskeligt kikekolder sin Form uforandret, med mindre det behandles med den storste Yarsomked, Rygskjoldet er forholdsvis af ketydelig Storrelse og dsekker Forkroppen fuldstaencligt. Det er jevnt kvselvet, med Hoide og Brede omtrent ens og Lamgden omtrent dokkelt saa stor. Yed svagt markerede Linier antydes for- skjellige Regioner paa samme. Af disse er den i den for- reste Del keliggende Maveregion tydeligst og noget kaevet samt ved en skarpt udprseget Linie til kver Side adskilt fra 2 mindre Sidefelter, Leverregionerne. Langs ad Midten er den forsynet med en tydelig Kjol. der i sin forreste Del er kevaeknet med 4 — 6 smaa, fremadrettede Trnnder. Fortil lober denne Kjol ud i et meget kort, sammentrykt og i Enden spidst udtrukket Pandehorn, kvis nedre. noget buede Kant er ganske glat. De forreste Kanter af Rygskjoldet riser under Pande- kornet et lidet Indsnit for 0inene, kvilket begrsendses neden- til og udad af en triangular Flig (Infraorbitaltornen). N eden- for denne igjen bemserkos 2 meget smaa tandformige Frem- spring, hvoraf det eue ligger til Siderne af 2det Par F oleres Roddel (Antennaltoruen). medens det andet indtager det nedre Hjorne af Rygskjoldet (Pterygostomialtornen). De nedre Kanter af Rygskjoldet er jevnt buede og den bagre Rand oventil i Midten kun meget svagt udrandet. Bagkroppen er (se Fig. 2) oventil jevnt kvaelvet, uden Spor af nogen Kjpl og uden at noget af Segmenterne kan siges at vajre pukkelformigt fremspringende. Dens 5 forreste Segmenter er forsynede med tynde tilrundede Epimerer, der viser et lignende Forhold som kos de egentlige Carider, idet lste Par skyver sig noget udover Rygskjoldets Side- flqier, medens 2det Par delvis dmkker saavel det foregaa. ende som efterfolgende Par. De 3 fprste Par Epimerer er kos Hunnerne som ssedvanlig betydelig sterre og bredere end kos Hannerne. Sidste Segment er meget smalt og omtrent saa langt som de 2 foregaaende tilsammen. 0inene (Fig. 3) er forkoldsvis smaa og ufuldkomment udviklede. De er meget smale og nsesten af konisk Form, idet de, uligt livad tilfieldet pleier at vajre kos andre Ma- crurer, kar sin storste Tykkelse ved Basis, kvorfra de af- smalnes jevnt og kurtigt mod Enden. Paa denne bemajrkes den meget Idle, tilrundede egentlige 0ieglob, der er forsynet med ganske lvst, opakt hvidt Pigment. Selve Synselemen- terne synes at vsere ganske rudimentsere, og den 0iengloben udvendigt beklsedende Hud viser kun en svagt udpraeget, uregelmsessig netformig Structur som en Antydning til Fa- cettering (Fig. 4). Ved Grsendsen mellem den egentlige 0ieglob og 0iestilken findes fortil et lidet knudeformigt Fremspring. almost round, not compressed from tke sides as in tkat genus. Tke anterior division of tke body measuring about one- tkird of tke total lengtk, and the posterior division tapering rapidly and uniformly backward. All the integuments are remarkably tbin and flexible, nay almost membranaceous ; and lienee tke animal will rarely retain its form unchanged unless handled with the greatest care. Tke carapax is comparatively large, covering the whole of the anterior division of tke body. It is uniformly arched, with tke height and breadth a, bout equal, and tke length well-nigli twice as great. Faintly marked lines indicate divers regions on tke surface. That occupying the anterior part, viz. tke gastric region, is most distinctly marked, and somewhat prominent, as also cut off by a sharply defined line from 2 smaller lateral areas — tke hepatic regions. Along the middle, it is furnished with a distinct keel, which, on its anterior part, has from 4 to 6 small, anteriorly directed teeth. In front, this keel protends as an exceedingly short, compressed, and, at the extremity, acutely produced rostrum, of which the lower, somewhat arched, margin is perfectly smooth. The anterior margins of the carapax exhibit under the rostrum a small incision for the eyes, bounded without and below by a triangular lobule (infraorbital spine). Be- neath this lobule, are observed 2 exceedingly small denti- form projections, one placed at the side of the basal por- tion of the 2nd pair of antennm (antennal spine), the other occupying the lower corner of the carapax (pterygostomial spine). The inferior margins of the carapax are uniformly arcuate, and the posterior margin, above, in the middle, is but very slightly emarginate. The posterior division of the body (see fig. 2) uni- formly arched above, without the slightest trace of a keel, and without any one of the segments, in a strict sense, being hunched and projecting. The 5 anterior segments are furnished with thin, rounded epimera, exhibiting a similar relation to that in the true Caridians, the 1st pair project- ing somewhat over the lateral wings of the carapax, while the 2nd pair partially overlap alike the preceding and the succeeding pairs. The 3 first pairs of epimera are as usual considerably larger and broader in the females than in the males. The terminal segment is exceedingly narrow, and in length about equal to the 2 preceding ones taken together. The eyes (fig. 3) are comparatively small, and imper- fectly developed. They are exceedingly narrow, and almost conical in shape, having, contrary to what is generally the case in other Macrurans, their greatest thickness at the base, whence they taper gradually and rapidly toward the extremity. Here is observed the exceedingly small, rounded ocular sphere, furnished with a very light, opaque, whitish pigment. Even the elements of vision would appear to be quite rudimentary, and the skin investing the ocular sphere exhibits but a faintly defined, irregular, reticulate (fig. 4). instead of the regular areolate, structure generally observed. On the boundary-line between the cornea and the stalk of the eye. occurs anteriorly a small tuberculiform projection. 39 Iste Par Foleres Skaft (Pig. 5— 6 ) er kort og tykt, af nrestcn cylindrisk Form og neppe opnaaende '/* af Ryg- skjoklets Lsengde. Dets lste Led er storst, af noget uregel- lmessig Form og paa den ydre Side forsynet med et ganske kort tornformigt Fremspring, hvorfra en Pad af brtiede Fjserborster strmkker sig bagtil. De 2 folgende Led er betydelig kortere og smalere end lste og omtrent indbyrdes af samme Storrelsc ; det sidste meget skraat afskaaret i Retningen indenfra udad. De 2 Svober er t stserkt udviklede, den indre ganske tynd og af Legemets halve Lsengde, den ydre betydelig kengere, nresen af hele Legemets Lsengde og ved Basis stserkt opsvulmet samt her tset besat med de smdvanlige baandformige Sandseborster. 2det Par Folere er ikke som hos de i det toregaaeude omtalte Former fsestede i samme horizontale Plan med lste Par, men betydelig laverc, hvorfor beggePar trseder tydeligt frem, naar Dyret sees i Protil (se Fig. 2 ). Den korte og tykke, utydeligt segmenterede Roddel (se Fig. 7) gaar paa den ydre Side ud i en kun lidet fremspringeude trekantet, i Randen borstebesat Fortsats og bar paa den indre Side en smal indadrettet Torn (spina, oljactona). Det bladdanncde Yedhseng (se Fig. 7) er vel udviklet, omtrent 1 / 3 laengere end lste Par Foleres Skaft og af aflang Form, med den stprste Brede, der omtrent er lig */ 3 af Laengden, paa Midten, den ydre Kant ganske lige, den indre stferkt udbuet. Enden er smalt afstumpet og ligesom hele den indre Kant besat med en tset Rad af Fjserbprster. Ved Bladets ydre Hjorno staar et ganske kort tandformigt Fremspring. Svpben er overordentligt udviklet, navnlig hos Hannen (se Fig. 1 ), hos hvem den opnaar mere end Legemets dob- belte Lsengde. Dens Skaft (se Fig. 7) er tykt og muskul- est, bestaaende af 3 Led, hvoraf det sidste er storst. Overlseben (Fig. 8 ) danner en noget hjelmformigt frem- springende kjodet Lap af uregelmsessig firkantet Form, paa hvilken kan adskilles en stoi’re hvmlvet median Del og 2 smalere Sidefloier. Underlseben (Fig. 9) er dybt tvekldi’tet, med Sidelap- perne udvidode mod Enden, som er tvsert afkuttet og i det ydre Hjorne spidst udtrukken. Langs den indre Kant er disse Lapper fint cilierede; derimod er den ydre og forreste Rand ganske glat. Kindbakkerne (Fig. 10 ) er kraftigt udviklede og bar den indad mod Munden vendte Del, ligesom hos Pasiphae, sta?rkt pladeformigt udvidet, med Tyggeranden tilskjmrpet og delt i et stort Antal smaa spidse Tagger. Bagtil viser denne Del et noget fortykket og med jevnere og tmttere Smaatsendcr bevsebnet Parti, der svarer til Tyggeknudeu hos andre Macrurer. Hoire og venstre Kindbakke skiller sig torovrigt ved nsermere Eftersyn noget i Henseende til Tyggerandens Beskaffenhed. Paa venstre Side er den nem- lig tydelig vinklet, medens den paa hoire er mere jevnt The peduncle of the 1st pair of antennse (figs. 5, 6 ) is short and thick, almost cylindric in form, attaining scarcely one-fourth of the length of the carapax. Its 1st joint is largest, somewhat irregular in form, and furnished on the outer side with an exceedingly short, spinil'orm projection, from which a series of curved, plumose bristles extend posteriorly. The 2 succeeding joints are considerably shorter and narrower than the 1 st, and about equal in size; the last is very obliquely truncate, from within to without. The 2 flagella are strongly developed; the inner quite slender and half the length of the body, the outer considerably longer, almost equalling the whole body in length, and at the base exceedingly tumid, as also densely beset with the usual riband-shaped sensory bristles. The 2nd pair of antennm are not, as in the forms previously treated of, attached in the same horizontal plane with the 1 st pair, but are placed considerably lower down; and hence both pairs can be distinctly seen when the animal is viewed in profile (see fig. 2). The short and thick, in- distinctly segmented basal portion (see fig. 7) extends, on the outer side, as a slightly projecting, triangular prolation, beset with bristles along the margin, and has on the inner side a slender, inward-directed spine (spina olfadoria). The squamiform appendage (see fig. 7) is well developed, about one-third longer than the peduncle of the 1 st pair of antennse, and oblong in form, having its greatest breadth, which about equals one-third of the length, in the middle; the outer margin quite straight, the inner very considerably arched. The extremity is slender - obtuse, and, like the whole of the inner margin, beset with a closely arranged series of plumose bristles. In the outer corner of the scale occurs an exceedingly short, dentiform projection. t The flagellum is remarkably developed, more partic- ularly in the males (see fig. 1 ), attaining upwards of twice the length of the body. Its peduncle (see fig. 7) is thick and muscular, composed of 3 articulations, the last being the largest. The labrum (fig. 8 ) forms a somewhat galeate-pro- jecting, fleshy lobule, of an irregular, quadrate form, on which can be distinguished a larger, arcuate median portion and 2 narrower lateral wings. The labium (fig. 9) is deeply cleft, with the lateral lobules dilated toward the extremity, which is abruptly truncate, and in the outer corner produced to a point. Along the inner margin, these lobules are finely ciliated, whereas the outer and anterior margin is perfectly smooth. The mandibles (fig. 10) are powerfully developed, and have, as in Pasiphae, the part turning in toward the mouth lamelliform dilated, with the cutting edge sharpened, and divided into a great number of small acute teeth. Posteriorly, this part exhibits a somewhat inspissated region, armed with smaller and more closely arranged denticles, corresponding to the molar protuberance in other Macrurans. The right and left mandibles differ somewhat, on closer examination, as regards the character of the cutting edge. On the left side, the latter is perceptibly angular, while on the 40 bnet. og Tyggeknuden paa venstre Kindbakke viser sig ogsaa mere tvsert afkuttet end paa hpire. Yed Tilstedevaerelsen af en tydeligt udviklet, skjpndt ganske kort Palpe skiller Kindbakkerne bos naervserende Form sig meget wesentligt fra samme hos Pasiphae, der som bekjendt ganske mangier en saadan. Denne Palpe (Fig. 11) bestaar af 3 tydeligt begrsendsede Led, hvoraf det 2det er storst, det sidste ganske lidet, af oval Form og besat med talrige divergerende Bprster. lste Par Kjaever (Fig. 12) bar alle 3 Grene tydeligt udviklede. Den midterste er som ssedvanlig den kraftigste, sammentrykt fra Siderne og langs den skraat afskaarne mod Munden vendte Kant bevajbnet med et stort Antal af korte Torner. Den indre Gren er ligeledes pladeformig og temmelig bred samt langs den indre Kant temmelig rigeligt borstebesat. Den ydre Gren er lancetformigt tilspidset og fortilrettet, uden tydelige Bprster. 2det Par Kjaever (Fig. 13) bar, uligt hvad Tilfseldet er bos Pasiphae, den egentlige Kjaevedel (Endognatb) vel udviklet og delt i 3 borstebesatte Tyggelapper. Mesogna- then er smalt lancetformig og i Spidsen forsynet med nogle lange og tynde Borster. Exognatben danner en gjennem- sigtig, membranes, rundt Kanterne med stserke Fjserbprster besat aflang Plade, hvis bageste smalere Parti er noget indkrummet. lste Par Kjsevefpdder (Fig. 14) viser et fra samme hos Pasiphae meget forskjel'ligt IJdseende og ligner mere samme hos do typiske .Carider. Endognathen er delt i 2 pladeformige Tyggelapper, hvoraf den forreste er meget bred og langs den indre Kant tie! besat med fine Haar- bcu'ster. Mesognathen bar en lignende smal og simpel Form som paa 2det Par Kjaever. Exognatben danner en fortil- rettet aflang Plade, der langs sin ydre Band er besat med stserke Fjserbprster. Den ender stumpt tilrundet uden Spor af den saedvanlige Endesnmrt. Epignatben er af forboldsvis ringe S tor r else og danner eu liden ved en tynd Stilk til Ydersiden af Boddelen fsestet Plade afjgjellelignende Structur. 2det Par Kjaevefodder (Fig. 15) er ligeledes udviklede paa den for de typiske Carider saedvanlige Maade og meget ulige samme hos Pasiphae. De bestaar jnemlig. foruden af den i 7 tydelige Segmenter afdelte Stamme, af en vel udviklet Exognath og Epignath. Fra Stammens Bodied udgaar indad en bprstebesat Lap, der forestifler den egent- lige Endognath, medens Besten af Stammen naermest svarer til Mesognathen paa foregaaende Par. Nsestsidste Led er pladeformigt udvidet, naesten pxeformigt, og danner med det foregaaende meget Idle Led en knaeformig Boining. Langs den ydre, bueformigt bpiede Band er det besat med talrige Borster og Torner. Sidste Led, der ved en lige Sutur er skilt fra bint, er betydelig mindre, ovalt, og langs sin indadvendte Kant bevsebnet med en Bad af spidse Torner. Exognatben, som er fsestet til Ydersiden af Stammens 2det right it is more uniformly arched, and the molar protube- rance on the left mandible appears, too. more abruptly truncate than on the right. The presence of a distinctly developed, though exceed- ingly short, palp, essentially distinguishes the mandibles in the present form from those in Pasiphae, which, as we know, has not this character. The said palp (fig. 11) consists of 3 well-defined articulations, of which the 2nd is the largest, the last quite small, oval in form, and beset with numerous diverging bristles. The 1st pair of maxilla' (fig. 12) have all three branches distinctly developed. The median branch is, as usual, the strongest, compressed from the sides, and armed along the margin, obliquely truncate and directed toward the mouth, with a large number of short spines. The inner branch is likewise lamelliform and rather broad, as also densely setiferous along the inner margin. The outer branch is lanceolate, and directed anteriorly, without distinct bristles. The 2nd pair of maxillae (fig. 13) have, contrary to what is the case in Pasiphae, the true maxillary part (endognath) well developed, and divided into 3 bristle-beset masticatory lobules. The mesognath is slender-lanceolate, and furnished at the point with a few long and slender bristles. The exognath constitutes an oblong, translucent, membranous plate, beset round the margins with strong, plumose bristles, and having the posterior — narrower — portion somewhat incurved. The 1st pair of maxillipeds (fig. 14) exhibit a widely different appearance from those in Pasiphae, resembling rather the said parts in the typical Caridians. The endog- nath is divided into 2 lamelliform masticatory lobes, of which the anterior is exceedingly broad, and densely beset along the inner margin with delicate bristles. The mesognath has the same narrow and simple form as in the 2nd pair of I maxillae. The exognath constitutes an anteriorly directed oblong plate, beset along its outer margin with strong, plumose bristles. It ends obtusely rounded, without a trace of the usual terminal lash. The epignath is comparatively of in- considerable size, and forms a small plate, of a spongious structure, attached by a slender stalk to the outer side of the basal part. The 2nd pair of maxillipeds (fig. 15) are likewise developed in the manner common to the typical Caridians, and differ greatly from those in Pasiphae. They consist, exclusive of the stem and its 7 distinct segments, of a well- developed exognath and epignath. From the basal joint of the stem, protends inward a bristle-beset lobule, repre- senting the true endognath. while the rest of the stem corre- sponds rather to the mesognath on the preceding pair. The penultimate joint is lamelliform, nay almost securiform-dilated. and constitutes, together with the exceedingly small preceding joint, a geniculate curve. Along the outer, arcuate mar- gin, it is beset with numerous bristles and spines. The terminal joint, which a straight suture separates from the penultimate, is considerably smaller, oval, and armed along the inward-directed margin with a series of sharp spines. 41 Led og retter sig lige fortil. er af en meget smal, linear Form og i Enden utydeligt leddet og borstebesat; Epigna- theu er af samme Beskaffenhed som paa foregaaende Par, men af nsesten cirkelrund Form. Bag denne udgaar fra Roddelens ydre Bide en smal tungeformig Flig. som ogsaa forefindes paa det folgende Par saint paa samtlige F odder. 3die Par Kjsevefpdder (Fig. 16) er stterkt forlsengede, fodformige og rsekker fortilstrakte omtrent til Spidsen ai 2 det Par Foleres Blad. Af Stammens 5 Led er det Bdie storst og mindre skarpt adskilt fra det foregaaende, samt temmelig stasrkt krummet. Sidste Led er ikke meget kortere, men staerkt afsmalnende mod Enden, der er udtrukken i en sylformig Spids. Det er ligesom de foregaaende Led besat med trntte Borsteknipper, som navnlig i den indre Kant er stserkt udviklede, hvorimod egentlige Tomer mangier. Til Ydersiden af Stammens 2det Led er fsestet en vel udviklet Exognath, paa. hvilken kan adskilles en smalt cylindrisk Basaldel og en noget sammentrykt, maugeleddet og med lange Fjaerbprster besat Endedel. Den hele Exo- gnaths Lsengde er lige udstrakt omtrent at Stammens Lsengde. Endelig er til Ydersiden af Stammens Rodled fsestet en oval eller elliptisk Epignath, der i hoi Grad udmserker sig derved. at den bar antaget Beskaffenheden af en virkelig Gjelle, idet der fra dens ydre Flade liar life vet sig 8 -9 tydelige bladformige Tvaerfolder. Samtlige Fodder bar fsestet til Ydersiden af 2det Led en vel udviklet Svommegren (Exopodit) ligesom bos Schi- zopoderne og svarende til den saakaldte Exognath paa Munddelene. De to forreste Par er kortest og som bos Pasiphae forsynede med Saxe; de 3 bagestePar er derimod simple i Enden. lste Fodpar (Fig. 17) er knapt saa langt som sidste Par Kjsevefodder og af forholdsvis svag Bygning. Af Led- dene er det 4de storst og bengere end de 3 foregaaende tilsammen. 5te Led danner med dette i Regelen en stserk knaeformig Boining og er knapt */s saa Lngt. 6te Led eller Haanden er kun lidet tykkere end det foregaaende Led og indtager omtrent '/.j at Fodens .Lamgde. Fingrene er, sammenlignet med samme bos Pasiphae, meget korte, neppe lialvt saa lange som Palrnen, temmelig tynde og i Spidsen svagt krummede (se ogsaa Fig. 18). Alle Led er mere eller mindre tet borstebesatte, navnlig i den indre Kant; dog er Borsterne paa selve Haanden meget korte. Svommegrenen er stserkt udviklet og rsekker lige for- tilstrakt ud over 4de Led. Dens Bygning stemmer forov- rigt fuldkommen overens med Exognatben paa sidste Par Kjsevefodder. Lien norslce Nordhavsexpeditoin. Gf. O. Sars: Crustacea. The exognath, attached to the outer side of the 2nd joint of the stem and protending straight forward, has an ex- ceedingly slender, linear form, and at the end is indis- tinctly articulated, and beset with bristles; the epignath exhibits a structure similar to that in the preceding pair, but a well-nigh circular form. Posterior to the latter, proceed from the outer side of the basal part a narrow, linguiform lobule, which also occurs on the succeeding pair, arid on all of the legs. The 3rd pair of maxillipeds (fig. 16) are greatly pro- duced, pediform, and reach, extended anteriorly, about to the point of the scale of the 2nd pair of antennae. Of the 5 joints of the stem, the 3rd is the largest, and less distinctly separated from the preceding, as also a good deal curved. The terminal joint is not much shorter, tapers rapidly toward the extremity, which is drawn out to an awl-shaped point. Like the preceding joints, it is beset with dense fascicles of bristles, which, more particularly on the inner margin, are strongly developed; true spines, however, do not occur. To the outer side of the 2nd joint of the stem is attached a well-developed exognath, on which can be dis- tinguished a narrow, cylindric basal portion and a somewhat compressed, multiarticulate terminal part, beset with long, plumose bristles. The whole length of the exognath, when fully extended, equals about one-third of the length of the stem. Finally, on the outer side of the basal joint of the stem is attached an oval or elliptic epignath, strikingly distinguished by having assumed the character of a true brancliia, 8 or 9 distinct transverse folds rising from its outer surface. All of the legs have a well-developed natatory branch (exopodite) attached to the outer side of the 2nd joint, as in the Schizopods, corresponding to the so-called exognath on the oral appendages. The two anterior pairs are shortest, and, as in Pasiphae. furnished with chela; the three posterior pairs are, on the other hand, simple at the extremity. The 1st pair of legs (fig. 17) are scarcely as loug as the last pair of maxillipeds, and comparatively feeble in structure. Of the joints, the 4th is the largest, and longer than the three preceding ones taken together. The 5th joint forms along with the 4th, as a rule, a strong, geniculate bend, and is hardly one-third as long as the latter. The 6th joint, or hand, is but little thicker than the preceding joint, and measures about one-fourth of the length of the leg. The fingers, as compared with those in Pasiphae, are ex- ceedingly short, scarcely half as long as the palm, somewhat I slender, and at the point slightly curved (see, too, fig. 18). All of the joints are more or less densely beset with bristles, in particular along the inner margin; the bristles on the hand itself, however, are very short. The natatory branch is powerfully developed, and reaches, anteriorly extended, beyond the 4th joint. For the rest, its structure perfectly agrees with that of the exognath on the last pair of maxillipeds. 6 42 Vecl Basis af dette ligesom de 3 folgende Fodpar er fffistet 2 vel udviklede Gjeller, og foran dem danner Rod- leddet et knudeformigt, mod et Bundt af lange, bugtede B 0 rster besat Fremspring. 2det Fodpar (Fig. 19) er af samme St0rrelse og Byg- ning som lste Par og skiller sig kun ved et noget af agende Laengdeforhold mellem 3die og 4de Led samt derved, at Saxenes Fingre er noget laengere. 3die Fodpar (Fig. 20) er af meget spinkel Bygning og staerkt forlaenget, omtrent af hele Forkroppens Laiogde. 3die Led er lidt kortere end 4de og begge langs sin indre Kant bevaebnede med en enkelt Rad af spidse Torner for- uden fine Borstcr. Sidste Led er staerkt forlaenget og tyndt, noget afsmalnende mod Enden og forsynet med spredte Bprsteknipper. Endekloen er omtrent balvt saa lang, lefor- mig sammentrykt og langs sin indre Kant besat med fine Torner. Svpmmegrenen er fuldkommen af samme Udseende som paa de 2 foregaaende Par, og fieller ikke det knude- formige bqrstebaerende Fremspring ved Basis mangier. 4de Fodpar skiller sig i ingen Henseende fra fore- gaaende Par. Derimod viser sidste Fodpar (Fig. 21) tydeligt ud- praegede Afvigelser. Det er omtrent af samme Lsengde som de 2 foregaaende Par, men mindre staerkt afsmalnende mod Enden og viser et noget forskjelligt Laengdeforhold af de enkelte Led. 3die Led er saaledes her adskilligt laengere end 4de, og mangier ganske Torner, hvoriinod ■ Bprsterne i den indre Kant er bengere og talrigere. Ogsaa 5te Led er forholdsvis storre end paa de foregaaende Par og neppe kortere end 4de. Endelig er sidste Led af fuldkommen lineaer Form, overalt af ens Brede og i begge Kanter, men navnlig i den indre tact, besat med korte, kostformige Borste- knipper. Endekloen er ganske rudimentaer, afstumpet i Spidsen og oftest ganske skjult mellem de fra foregaaende Led udgaaende Borstcr. Gjellerne (se Fig. 22) viser den saedvanlige pyramidale Form og bladede Bygning, men udmserker sig ved sit be- tydelige Antal. Man teller paa hver Side 10 saadanne, medregnet den ovenfor omtalte supplementere Gjelle paa sidste Par Kjaevefodder. Naar undtages denne sidste og den allerbageste (se Fig. 21), som begge er uparrede, er de ovrige ordnede i en dobbelt Raelcke, saaledes, at til hver Fod svarer 2 Gjeller (se Fig. 17 og 19). Bagkroppens Svpmmevedhaeng (Fig. 23 og 24) er kraftigt udviklede og bestaar af en tykkere, muskulps og noget fiadtrykt Basaldol og 2 med talrige cilierede Rand- borster besatte, smalt lancetformige Grene eller Endeplader. Af disse sidste er den indre noget kortere end den ydre og ved Roden i den indre Kant forsynet med et forholdsvist temmelig stort cylindriskt eller noget kolleformigt Appendix (se Fig. 24). lste Par skiller sig dog i denne Henseende At the base of this pair of legs, as also of the three succeeding pairs, are attached 2 well-developed branchiae, and, anterior to the latter, the basal joint forms a tuberculi- form projection, furnished with a bunch of long, curving bristles. The 2nd pair of legs (fig. 19) are similar in size and structure to the 1st, being distinguished from them merely by a somewhat different proportion in length between the 3rd and 4th joints, as also by the fingers of the chela being a trifle longer. The 3rd pair of legs (fig. 20) are very feeble in struc- ture, and greatly produced, their length about equalling that of the whole anterior division of the body. The 3rd joint is a trifle shorter than the 4th, and both exhibit along the inner margin a single series of sharp-pointed spines, ex- clusive of slender bristles. The last joint is greatly pro- duced, and slender, tapering a. little toward the extremity, and provided with scattered fascicles of bristles. The terminal claw is about half as long, falciform, and beset along the inner margin with delicate spines. The natatory branch has precisely the same appearance as that on the two preceding pairs, and not even is the bristle-beset, tuberculiform projection at the base wanting. The 4th pair of legs are in no respect distinguished from the preceding pairs. On the other hand, the last pair of legs (fig. 21) ex- hibit distinct deviations. They are about of the same length as the two preceding pairs, but taper less abruptly toward the end, as also the proportion in length between the different joints is somewhat different. Thus, the 3rd joint is considerably longer than the 4th, and entirely without spines, whereas the bristles on the inner margin are longer and more numerous. The 5th joint, too, is comparatively larger than in the preceding pair, and very little, if at all. shorter than the 4th. Finally, the last joint is perfectly linear in form, everywhere of the same breadth, and along both margins, but especially the inner, beset with short, scopiform fascicles of bristles. The terminal claw is quite rudimentary, obtuse at the end, and. as a general rule, entirely concealed among the bristles of the preceding joints. The branchiae (see fig. 22) exhibit the usual pyramid- ical form and lamellar structure, but are characterized by their considerable number. On either side occur 10, in- cluding the supplementary branchia mentioned above as found on the last pair of maxillipeds. If we except this and the hindmost branchia (see fig. 21), both of which are odd ones, the rest occur in a double series, so that each leg has 2 branchiae (see figs. 17 and 19). The natatory appendages of the abdomen (figs 23, 24) are powerfully developed, and consist of a thickish, muscular, and somewhat flattened basal part, along with 2 slender, lan- ceolate branches, or terminal plates, beset with numerous ciliated marginal bristles. Of these branches, the inner is some- what shorter than the outer, and at the base furnished on the inner margin with a comparatively large, cylindric, or some- what claviform, appendix (see fig. 24). The 1st pair are 43 vsesentlig fra de ovrige, idet denue Gren her er meget koit og af simpel oral Form. Ligeledes bemserkes nogen Foi- skjel i disse Lemmer mellem begge Kjon. Hos Hannen er de idetliele kraftigere byggede, med forlioldsvis koiteie og bredere samt mindre rigeligt bprstebesat Basaldel. Den indre Gren paa lste Par (se Fig. 28) er ogsaa betjdelig bredere end hos Hunnen og liar Bnden naesten tvaert af- kuttet. Paa 2det Par (Fig. 29) findes fsestet til den indre Gren 2 Appendices, hvoraf det torreste og korteste svarer til samme hos Hunnen, medens det 2det er sseregent for Hannen og liar F ormen af en smal tungedannet Piade, der i Kanterne er besat med stserke tornformige Burster. Det midterste Halevedhseng (Fig. 25) er af en over- ordentlig smal og langstrakt Form og rager betydeligt nd over de vdre Halevedhseng (se Fig. 1). I sin forreste Fjerdepart er det af nogenlunde cylindrisk Form, men af- smalnes derpaa hurtigt og jevnt bagtil, saa at det yderste Parti bliver sserdeles smalt. Selve Spidsen (Fig. 26) ei noget udvidet og riser en noget udbuet Enderand, hvoi'til er fsestet 7 Tomer. De 5 midterste af disse er indbyrdes af ens Storrelse og Udseende, hvorimod de 2 yderste er langt kraftigere udviklede og mere end 3 Gange saa lange saint stserkt divergerende til liver Side. Langs Siderne af Yed- hsenget og noget nsermere den dorsale Flade bemserkes en Rsekke af 6 meget smaa Tomer. De ydre Halevedhseng (Fig. 27) liar en ganske koit og simpel Roddel. Af Endepladerne er den indre lancet- formig og rundt om besat med lange Fjaerbdrster. Den ydre Piade er noget lsengere end den indre og i Spidsen noget skraat afskaaret, med den ydre Kant ganske lige og besat med korte og fine Borster, den indre svagt buet. Yed det ydre Hjorne findes en sserdeles liden og rudimentaer Torn. Pladen er forpvrigt ganske simpel, uden Spor af nogen Tvsersutur i sit yderste Parti. I levende Tilstand er liele Dvrets Legeme tilligemed dets forskjellige Yedhfeng af en sserdeles intensiv og pragt- fuld blodrod Farve. De lange Svober paa Ffflerne viser i sit basale Parti mere eller mindre tydeligt afvexlende mprkere og lysefe Ringe eller Tvserbaand. 0iepigmentet er som ovenfor a, n fort opakt hvidt. Lsengden af de storste Individer, er, maalt fra An- tennebladenes Spids til Enden af det midterste Halei ed- hseng, 83’"'". Hannerne synes i Regelen at vsere stprre end Hunnerne. Udvikling. Den betydelige Storrelse af de under Hunnens Bagkrop fsestede rEg (se Fig. 2) lader formode, at Udviklingen enten som hos Slsegten Bvthocaris sker directe, eller at den i al Fald kun er forhunden med en ufuldstsendig Metamorphose. Kun hos et enkelt Exemplai fandtes imidlertid Udrogn, og denne var her endnu ikke saa udviklet. at nogen UndersOgelse i nsevnte Retning kunde anstilles. De mindste erlioldte Exemplarer, af kun 1C”'" 1 Lrengde in this respect distinguished from the rest chiefly by the said branch being exceedingly short and of a simple oval form. Some difference, too, is observed in these parts on com- paring the sexes. In the male, they have on the whole a more powerful structure, with the basal portion compara- tively shorter and broader, and less densely beset with bristles. The inner branch on the 1st pair (see fig. 28) is also considerably broader than in the female, and has the extremity almost truncate. On the 2nd pair (fig. 29), are seen, • attached to the inner branch, 2 appendices, of which the anterior and shortest corresponds to that m the female, while the other is peculiar to the male, and has l| the form of a narrow, linguiform plate, beset along the margins with strong, spiniform bristles. The telson (fig. 25) is remarkably narrow and elongate in form, and projects considerably beyond the outer caudal appendages (see fig. 1). Its anterior fourth has an ap- proximately cylindric form, and thence it rapidly and uni- formly tapers in a posterior direction, the hindmost part thus becoming exceedingly narrow. The point itsell (fig. 26) is somewhat dilated, and exhibits a slightly outw Aid- curving terminal margin, to which are attached 7 spines. The 5 middle ones are uniform in size and appearance, whereas the 2 outermost are far more powerfully developed, and upwards of 3 times the length of the others, as also widely diverging to either side. Along the sides of the appendage, and somewhat nearer the dorsal surface, is observed a series of 6 exceedingly small denticles. The outer caudal appendages (fig. 27) have a short and simple basal part. Of the terminal plates, the inner is lanceolate, and beset round the edge with long, plumose bristles. The outer plate is a trifle longer than the inner, and at the point somewhat obliquely truncate, with the outer margin perfectly straight and beset with short and slender bristles, the inner slightly arcuate. At the outer corner, occurs an exceedingly small and rudimentary denticle. For the rest, the plate is quite simple, without the slightest trace of a transverse suture in its outermost part. In a living state, the whole body of the animal, to- gether with its various appendages, has an exceedingly vivid and brilliant blood-red colour. The long flagella of the antenna? exhibit in their basal part more or less dis- tinctly alternating rings, or transverse bands. The ocular pigment is, as stated above, opaque white. The length of the largest individuals met with, mea- sured from the point of the antennal scale to the tip of the telson, was 83""". The males would as a rule appear to be larger than the females. Development. — The very considerable size of the e „„ s attached beneath the abdomen of the female (see fig. 2)^ gives reason to surmise, that the development, either occurs direct, as in the genus Bythocans, or that, at all events, it is merely connected with an imperfect metamor- phosis! Meanwhile, roe was found in a single specimen only, and the stage of development did not admit of under- taking any investigation with the said object in view. The smallest individuals obtained, measuring 16””" in 6 * 44 viste i alt vaesentligt fuldkommen samme Bygning som hos fuldvoxne Individer, uden at det mindste Spor af nogen forudgaaende Larvetilstand var at bemaerke bos samme. Forekomst og Levevis. Ifplge sin hele Organisation svnes den her omhandlede Form at maatte antages at fere et Slags halvt pelagiskt Liv ; men andre Ord, jeg har Grand til at antage, at den ikke som de i det foregaaende omtalte Former er strengt bunden til selve Havbunden, men stroifer frit om i Yandet. Dog tyder 0inenes rudimenfaere Be- skaffenhed med Bestemthed hen paa, at dens Ophold vsesent- lig kun kan vsere indskrsenket til de dybere Yandlag; noget der ogsaa vinder fald Bekraeftelse ved de under vor Ex- pedition gjorte Erfaringer. Alle de af os erholdte Exem- plarer er nemlig optagne ved Hjrnlp af Bundskraben eller Trawlnettet fra de stprste Dybder i den kolde Area, fra 452 til 1862 Favne. Paa grundere Yand har vi aldrig faaet den op, heller ikke nogensinde i Overfladenettet, skjondt dette i stor Udstrtckning har vaeret benyttet under Expeditionen. Endelig fortjener det at beimerkes, at K. Collett har fondet Levninger af nservaerende Krebs i Ventrikelen hos et Par Dyhvandsfiske, hvis Organisation er en saadan, at de med Sikkerhed maa antages ikke at kunne gjpre meget lange Udflugter fra Havbunden, nemlig Raya hyperborea Collett, og Lycodes frigidus Collett, begge optagne fra det store Dyb i den kolde Area. Som en Maarkeliglied fortjener det dog her at anferes, at det af Buchholz undersogte Exemplar blev, som det heder, taget lige i Yandskorpen. Hvis dette virkelig for- holder sig saa, maa det dog antages at have vseret et ganske anomalt Trsef. Exemplaret maa vel af en eller anden til- fseldig Aarsag, ved Undervandsstrpm eller paa anden Maude? v£ere bleven bragt op fra de dybere Yandlag, hvor Arten aabenbart maa antages at have sit rette Hjem. Skjondt denne Krebs ifolge sine kraftigt udviklede Svommeredskaber og ringe specifiske Ysegt maa antages at vsere et sserdeles livligt Dyr, var der dog altid kun yderst svage Livsytringer at se hos de af os indfangede Individer, og det uagtet disse som oftest erholdtes i fuldkommen ube- skadiget Tilstand og hurtigst muhgt efter Indfangningen blev isolerede i Kar med friskt Sovand. Det synes klart, at Grunden hertil maa vsere den, at Dvret ved saaledes pludseligt at bringes op til Dagens Lys fra de enorme Dyb, hvori det har sit Tilliold, lienssettes under saa abnorme Forhold, at alle Livsfunctioner hervod bliver ligesom lam- slaaede. Noget lignende observeres forovrigt ogsaa i mere eller mindre Grad med de fleste pvrige paa store Dyb levende Sodyr. Udbredning. Det af Buchholz beskrevne Individ er- holdtes, som an fort, i Havet 0st for G r on la nd og nser den 74de Bredegrad. Under vor Expedition har vi taget den nservserende Form paa ikke mindre end 14 forskjellige Sta- tioner, samtlige tilhorende den kolde Area. Endelig er af R. Collett fondet Levninger af et Exemplar i Yentrikelen af en Lycodes frigidus fra Stat. 353, hvorfra ' vi ikke har noteret denne Krebs. length, exhibited in all essential characters precisely the same structure as full-grown individuals, without its being possible to detect the slightest trace of a previous larval stage. Occurrence and Habits. — Judging from its whole organization, the form here treated of would appear to lead a kind of semi-pelagic existence ; in other words, I have reason to suppose, that, unlike the forms previously recorded, this animal is not strictly confined to the sea-bottom, but can move about freely through the water. Meanwhile, the rudimentary character of the eyes indicate with absolute certainty its habitat as chiefly lying in the deeper strata, a fact to which the experience derived on the Norwegian Expedition gives full confirmation. All of the specimens collected were brought up in the dredge or trawl from the greatest depths in the cold area — 452 to 1862 fathoms. In shallower water we never took it, nor in the surface-net, which not- withstanding was extensively used on the Expedition. Finally, I will not fail to remark that Mr. R. Collett has found the remains of this form in the ventricle of one or two deep-water fishes whose organization is such as must infallibly prevent them from ascending to any great distance from the sea-bed, viz. — Raja hyperborea Collett and Lycodes frigidus Collett, both brought up from the great depths of the cold area. As a remarkable coincidence, it is worthy of note, that the specimen examined by Buchholz is said to have been taken at the surface of the water. Assuming this to have actually been the case, we cannot but regard it as anomolous. The animal bad probably from some incidental circumstance, by an undercurrent or in some other manner, been carried up from the deeper strata, where the species must obviously be assumed to have its true habitat. Though the form described above, judging from its powerfully developed natatory organs and trifling specific weight, must be deemed an exceedingly vivacious animal, the specimens we succeeded in collecting gave without ex- ception but very faint manifestations of life, notwithstanding they were captured as a rule in a perfectly unmutilated state and as soon as possible isolated in a vessel containing fresh sea-water. The reason of this must clearly be, that the animal, on being suddenly brought up to the light of day from the enormous depths it inhabits, is placed in such abnormal conditions as cannot fail to paralyze all its vital functions. For the rest, similar phenomena may be ob- served, to a greater or less extent, in most other marine animals whose habitat is the great depths of the ocean. Distribution. — The specimen described by Buchholz was taken, as previously stated, in the open sea, east of Greenland, and near the 74th parallel of latitude. On the Norwegian Expedition, the form occurred at not less than 14 different Stations, all in the cold area. Finally, Mr. R. Collett found the remains of a specimen in the ventricle of Lycodes jrigidus, at Stat. 353, from which we had not recorded this Crustacean. 45 Dens for Ticlen bekjeuclte Uclbredningsfelt bliver her- efter den dybe, med iskoldt Vand i Bunden fyldte Havdal mellem Spitsbergen, Beeren Eiland og Norge paa den ene Side. Gronland, Jan Mayen og Island paa den anden, Ira den 63de Bredegrad af og nordlig til den BOde. Subordo Schizopoda. Fam. Mysidse. Gen. Erythrops, G. O. Sars, 1869. TJnders0gelser over Chris tianiafjordp.ns Dybvandsfanna. 7. Erythrops glacialis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. V, Fig. 1—4). Erythrops glacialis, Gr. O. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc. No. 30. Artscharacteristik. Rygskjoldet forholdsvis stort, foi- til neppe afsmalneude, nsesten daekkende hele Forkroppen. Bandera, nden i Midten staerkt udbuet og jevnt tilrundet. 0inene meget smaa og ufuldkomment udviklede, ikke over- ragende Siderne af Rygskjoldet, med lyserodt Pigment, der oventil kun indtager Randzonen. 2det Par Foleres Blad vel udvilclet, omtrent l /3 Ifiengere end lste Pars Skaft, aflangt lineaert, med den ydre Kant glat, Enden skjaevt af- skaaret og den indre Kant forsynet med talrige lange Fjaer- borster. Fodderne sserdeles tynde og forlsengede. Det midterste Halevedhamg med Spidsen ligo afskaaret og be- va'bnet med 4 omtrent ens udviklede Torner og 2 cilierede Bflrster i Midten. De ydre Halevedhreng med sserdeles sniale og tilspidsede Endeplader. Legemet gjennemsigtigt med kun svagt udprseget Pigmentering. Hunnens Lsengde indtil 20 mm . Findesteder. Stat. 87, 124. Bemserkninger. Naervaerende anselige Form kjendes let fra de ovrige bekjendte Arter af Skegten, ioruden ved sin betydelige Storrelse, ved de ustedvanlig smaa og ufuld- komment udviklede Dine, det store ligesom opsvulmede Ryg- skjold saint ved de staerkt udviklede og med talrige Kand- borster forsynede Antenneblade. Beskrivelse. Legemets Form er (se PL V, Fig. 1) i Sammenligning med de tidligere bekjendte Arter temmelig robust, med Forkroppen betydelig tykkere end Bagl roppen. Donne sidste er som hos Slsegtens 0 vrige Arter meget smaekker, Hence, the known limits of its distribution are con- fined within the deep basin, filled at the bottom with ice- cold water, that extends betweeu Spitsbergen, Beeren Eiland. and Norway on the one side, and Greenland, Jan Mayen, and Iceland on the other, — from the 63rd to the 80th parallel of latitude. Subordo Schizopoda. Fam. Mysidse. Gen. Erythrops, G. 0. Sars, 1869. Unders0gelser over Christianiafjordens Dybvandsfauna. 7. Erythrops glacialis, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. V, figs. 1 — 4). Eiythrops glacialis, Gr. O. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc., No. 30. \ Specific Character. — Carapax comparatively large, tapering scarcely at all anteriorly, covering almost the whole of the anterior division of the body. Frontal margin very considerably arcuate in the middle, and uniformly rounded. Eyes exceedingly small, and imperfectly developed, not pro- jecting over the sides of the carapax, furnished with a light- red pigment, which, above, occupies the marginal zone only. Scale of 2nd pair of antenna; wmll developed, about one- third longer than peduncle of 1st pair, oblongo-linear, with the outer margin smooth, the end obliquely truncate, and the inner margin furnished with numerous long, plumose bristles. Legs exceedingly slender and elongate. Telson, having the point abruptly truncate, armed with 4, about equally de- veloped spines, and bearing in the middle 2 ciliated bristles. Outer caudal appendages with exceedingly narrow and pointed terminal plates. Body translucent and but slightly pigmented. Length of female reaching 20““. Locality. — Stats. 87, 124. Bemarks. — The present form is readily distinguished from the other known species of the genus, apart from its considerable size, by the unusually small and imperfectly developed eyes, the large, and, as it were, tnmid carapax, as also by the strongly developed antennal scales, furnished with numerous marginal bristles. Description. — The form of the body is (see PI. Y, fig. 1 ), compared to the previously known species, rela- tively robust, with the cephalo-thorax considerably thicker than the abdomen. The latter is, as in the other species 46 cylindrisk, lain lidet afsmalnende bagtil og liar sidste Seg- ment betydelig lsengere end de foregaaende. Rygskjoldet er forholdsvis stort, ligesom opsvulmet og neppe nnerkeligt indknebet i sit forreste Parti. Det dseklter nsesten fuldstaendigt Forkroppen, kun ladende en ubetvdelig Del af sidste Segment oventil frit. Dets forreste Rand er 1 Midten stserkt iidbuet, dannende en bredt afrundet Pande- plade, der delvis dsekker Roden af 0inene; den bageste Rand er oventil kun ganske svagt udrandet. Oervicalfuren er skarpt og tydeligt markeret, og den foran samme belig- gende Del af Rygskjoldet er ovenfra seet kjendeligt bredere end Bagkroppen. Oinene (se Fig. 2) er meget smaa og ufuldkommet udviklede samt rager ilcke som ssedvanligt ud over Ryg- skjoldets Sider. Af Form er de kort psereformige og noget affladede, med den pigmenterte Del oventil kun indtagende den alleryderste Randzone. Pigmcntet er som bos de qvrige Arter af Slsegten smukt lyserpdt. Derimod er Facetteringen kun lidet tydelig. lste Par Foleres Skaft (ibid.) er af den ssedvanlige Bygning og omtrent af samme Lsengde som den foran Cer- vicalfnren beliggende Del af Rygskjoldet. Svpbernes Liengde kan ikke npiere bestemmes, da deres ydre Del paa det nmlersogte Exemplar var afbrukket. 2det Par Fpleres Blad (ibid.) er forholdsvis af ikke ub e ty de 1 i g St or r else , na'sten 1 j i lsengere end lste Pars Skaft og af aflang lineicr Form, med den ydre Kant ganske glat og lige samt fortil endende med ot lidet tandforinigt Frem- spring. den indrc svagt buet og Enden meget ski’aat af- skaaren i Retningcn indenfra udad. Langs den inclre Kant og Spidsen er fmstet et temmelig betydeligt Antal af lange Fjserb0rster. Fodderne er af den for nservserende Slfegt characteri- stiske spinkle, traaddannede Form. Kun enkelte af dem var endnu i Behold paa det undersqgte Exemplar, og disse viste en lignende stserkt forlsenget Form som bos E. ahyssorum, idet det ydre Parti (Fig. 3) var sserdeles langt og tyndt, med de 2 sidste Led 'tilsammen neppe overstigende Vs M det foregaaendes Lsengde. iEggeposen eller Marsupium jvar paa det undersqgte Individ meget stor og fyldt med nsesten fuldt udviklede Unger. Det midterste Halevedhseng (se Fig. 4) viser det for Slaigten cbaracteristiske Udseende. Det er ganske kort, neppe lsengere end bredt og bserer paa den nsesten lige af- skaarne Enderand 4 omtrent lige lange Torner og i Midten 2 fint cilierede Burster. De ydre Halevedhseng (ibid) har sserdeles smale og forlaengede, lancetformige Endeplader, begge rundt om be- satte med lange Fjserbprster. Den ydre er omtrent 1 / 4 lsengere end den indre, der ved Basis viser det ssedvanlige Horeapparat. Hele Dyrets Legeine var i frisk Tilstand i hoi Grad gjennemsigtigt og nsesten uden nogen Pigmentering, saa at of the genus, very slender, cylindric, tapering but little posteriorly, and has the terminal segment much longer than any of those preceding it. The carapax is comparatively large, as it were swollen, and well-nigh imperceptibly constricted in its anterior part. It covers almost the whole of the cephalo-thorax, leaving but a very small portion of the last segment uncovered above. Its anterior margin is considerably arcuate, forming a broad, rounded frontal plate, which partially covers the base of the eyes ; the posterior margin is but slightly emar- ginate above. The cervical groove is sharply and distinctly marked, and the portion of the carapax lying anterior to it has, when viewed from above, a diameter perceptibly ex- ceeding that of the posterior division of the body. The eyes (see fig. 2) are exceedingly small and imper- fectly developed, and, contrary to what is usually the case, do not project over the sides of the carapax. In shape, they are abrupt-pyriform and somewhat applanated, with the cornea occupying, above, only the outermost marginal zone. The pigment, as in the other species of the genus, is a beautiful light-red. On the other hand, the areolar structure of the cornea is anything but distinct. The peduncle of the 1st pair of antennae (ibid.) has the usual structure, and well-nigh the same length as the portion of the carapax placed anterior to the cervical groove. The length of the flagella cannot be accurately given, their outer part in the specimen examined having been broken off. The scale of the 2nd pair of antennae (ibid.) is comparatively large, almost one-third longer than the ped- uncle of the 1st pair, and oblongo-lincar in form, with the outer margin quite smooth and straight and terminating anteriorly in a small dentiform projection; the inner margin is slightly arched, and has the extremity very obliquely truncate, from within to without. Along the inner margin, and at the point, are attached a considerable number of long, plumose bristles. The legs exhibit the slender, filiform appearance charac- teristic of the present genus. A few only were left in the specimen examined, and these had a very elongated form, similar to that in E. abyssorum, the outer portion (fig. 3) being extremely long and slender, with the two last joints, taken together, scarcely exceeding by one-third the preced- ing articulation in length. The incubatory pouch, or marsupium, was very large in the specimen examined, and full of almost mature young. The telson (see fig. 4) exhibits the appearance charac- teristic of the genus. It is quite short, scarcely longer than broad, and has on the well-nigh truncate terminal margin 4 long spines, about equal in length, and in the middle 2 delicately ciliated bristles. The outer caudal appendages (ibid.) have 2 exceedingly narrow and prolonged, lanceolate terminal plates, both beset round the edges with long, plumose bristles. The outer plate is about one-fourth longer than the inner, which ex- hibits at the base the usual auditory apparatus. The whole body of the animal, in a fresh state, was well-nigh translucent, and scarcely at all pigmented, so that 47 de vigtigste Indvolde mod stor Tydelighed sldnnede igjon- nem de sserdeles tynde Integumenter. Meget ipinefaldende var saaledes den udssedvanlig store i den forreste Del af Forkroppen liggende kugleformige Have, der var fyldt med rodfarvet Indhold. Laengden af det unders0gte Exemplar er. maalt fra Enden af Antennebladene til Spidsen af de ydre Haleved- hamg 20™, en Storrelse, der betydelig overskrider samme bos de bidtil bekjendte Arter af denne Slaegt. Porekomst og Udbredning. Et enkelt. temmelig vel vedligeholdt Exemplar, en fuldvoxen Hun, optoges under Expeditionens lste Togt med Bundskraben fra et Dyb ai 498 Favne i Havet Vest af Trondhjemsljorden (Stat. 87). Under 2det Togt erholdtes desuden et stserkt mutileret Ex- emplar af samme Art lamgere Nord i Havet udenfor Helge- land (Stat. 124) fra 350 Favnes Dybde. Da begge disse Stationer til borer den kolde Area, er Arten utvivlsomt at betragte som en a'gte arktisk .form, hvis Udbredning vistnok for en Del vil kunne antages at lalde sammen med de pvrige paa de nsevnte Stationer er- holdte Dybvandsdyr. Gen. Parerythrops, G. 0. Sars, 1869. Unders0gelser over Christiamafjordeus Dybvandsfauna. 8. Parerythrops spectabilis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. V, Fig. 5—12). Parerythrops spectabilis, G. 0. Sars, Prodromus description^ Crust, etc. No. 32. Artscharaeteristik. .Rygskjoldet stort og opsvulmet, 1Ul ‘d skarpt markeret Oervicalfure og Panderanden i Midten vinkelformigt fremspringende. 0inene usaidvanlig smaa med gulrodt Pigment. 2det Par F oleres Blad kjendeligt lamgere en d lste Pars Skaft, aflangt-rhomboidalt, 3 Gange saa langt sonr bredt, med Enden sserdeles skjsevt afskaaret og det tandformige Fremspring ved det ydre Hjorne meget lidet. Hannens lste Par Bagkropslemmer rudimentere, af samme U’dseende som bos Hunnen. Det midterste Halevedlueng v °d Spidsen bevsebnet med 6 omtrent ligestore Torner. De ydre Halevedhtengs indre Plade langs den indre Kant under Pandborsterne forsynet med talrige smaa Torner; Otolitben kssedvanlig liden. Legemet prydet med smukt purpurfarvet Figment. Lamgden indtil 26 mn ‘. Findested. Stat. 31, 237. Bemserkninger. Fra Slmgtens 0 vrige Arter, mod bvilke nservserende Form viser en stor babituel Lighed, vil den strax kunne kjendes, foruden ved sin meget betydelige tbe principal viscera shone with great distinctness through the exceedingly thin integuments. Very conspicuous, for example, in the anterior portion of the cephalo-thorax, was the unusually large and globular stomach, with its led- coloured contents. The length of the specimen examined, measured from the tip of the antennal scales to the point oi the outer caudal appendages, reaches 20™, a size considerably ex- ceeding that attained by any previously known species of the genus. Occurrence and Distribution. — A single, compara- tively uninjured specimen, viz. a full-grown female, was brought up, on the first cruise of the Expedition, in the dredge, from a depth of 498 fathoms, in the open sea, west of the Trondhjemljord (Stat. 87). On the second cruise, an example of the same species was obtained, in a very mutilated condition, farther north, oh Helgoland (Stat. 124), from a depth of 350 fathoms. Both these Stations being in the cold area, the species may unquestionably be regarded as a true Arctic form, the distribution of which, to some extent, no doubt corresponds with that of the other deep-sea animals collected at the said Stations. Gen. Parerythrops, G. 0. Sars, 1869. Unders0gelser over Ohristianiafjordens Dybvandsfauna. 8. Parerythrops spectabilis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. Y, figs. 5—12). Parerythrops spectabilis, G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptions Crust, etc., No. 32. Specific Character. — Carapax large and tumid, with the cervical grove sharply defined, and the frontal margin angular and projecting in the middle. Eyes remarkably small, and furnished with a yellowish-red pigment. Scale of 2nd pair of antennae perceptibly longer than peduncle of 1st pair, oblongo-rhomboidal in form, three times as long as broad, with tbe end very obliquely truncate, and the dentiform projection at the outer corner exceedingly small. First pair of pleopoda in male rudimentary, and exhibiting the same appearance as those in female. Telson armed at the point with 6 spines, about equal in size. Inner plate of outer caudal appendages furnished along the inner border, beneath the marginal bristles, with numerous small spines; the otolith remarkably small. Body brilliantly coloured with a beautiful purple pigment. Length reaching 26"”". Locality. — Stats. 31, 237. Remarks. From the other species of the genus, to which the present form exhibits great habitual resem- blance. it may be readily distinguished, apart from its very 48 Sterrelse, yed 0inenes ringe Udvikling, Antermebladenes St 0 rrelse saint den meget charaeteristiske Bevaebning af det midterste Halevedhaeng. Beskrivelse af Hannen. Legemets Form er (se PL Y, Fig. 5 og 6), som hos de tidligere bekjendte Arter af denne Slsegt, meget kort og plump, med stierkt opsvulmet Forkrop og betydelig tyndere Bagkrop. Rygskjoldet dackker Forkroppen nsesten fuldstsendigt og viser en meget skarpt markeret Cervicalfure, der er stserkt udbuet bagtil. Pandepladen springer tydeligt frem mellem Roden af 0inene og er af trekantet Form samt nsesten retvinklet, 0inene er ussedvanlig smaa, og, skjpndt de i Midten er adskilte ved et temmelig betydeligt Mellemrum, rager de dog ikke, som hos de pvrige Arter, ud over Sideme. De er af kort kplledannet Form og forsynet med et lyst gulredt Pigment, der paa de nylig optagne og endnu levende Ex- emplarer viste et sserdeles brillant guldglindsende Skjser. lste Par Fpleres Skaft er som hos Skegtens pvrige Arter tykt og plumpt, med Basalleddet forholdsvis kort og sidste Led meget stort og ligesom opsvulmet. Det bserer ved Enden det for Hannerne eieridommelige haarede Appen- dix, der er af betydelig Stprrelse og konisk Form samt udtrukket i et spidst Bjorne. Naar de talrige kostformigt divergerende Bprster, hvormed dette Appendix er besat, fjernes, viser det sig, at alle disse udspringer fra et Here Gauge zigzagformigt bugtet baandformigt Felt, der slynger sig langs ad Yedlisengets nedre Flade (se Fig. 7). 2det Par Fpleres Blad (se Fig. 8) er i Sammenlig- ning med de pvrige bekjendte Arter af Slaegten, forholdsvis temmelig stort og overrager kjendeligt lste Par Fpleres Skaft. Af Form er det aflangt-rhomboidalt, omtrent 3 Gange lsengere end bredt og med Enden meget skjaevt af- skaaret i Betningen indenfra udad. Den ydre glatte Rand lpber fortil ud i et kort tandformigt Fremspring ; den indre j| Kant og Enden er forsynet med et meget betydeligt Antal af lange Randbprster. Svoben er vistnok af meget anselig Lsengde, da dens Skaft er sserdeles kraftigt bygget; men dens ydre Del var paa de underspgte Exemplarer afbrukket ligesom Svpberne paa lste Par Fplere. I Munddelenes Bygning er ikke nogen vsesentlig Af- vigelse fra de 0vrige Arter at notere. Ogsaa Fpdderne viser det for Slaegten charaeteristiske Udseende. Deres ydre Parti (Fig. 9) er omtrent af det | foregaaende Leds Laengde og bestaar, foruden den tydeligt udviklede Endeklo, af 3 med lange Borsteknipper forsynede Led, hvoraf det fprste er stprst og ved en meget skjsev Sutur forbundet med det meste. Svpmmegrenene er ikke meget stserkt forlsengede, men af sserdeles kraftig Bygning, med Basaldelen stserkt pladeformigt udvidet og muskulos. De til Bagkroppens Yentralside fsestede Lemmer (se l considerable size, by the slight development of the eyes, the size of the antennal scales, and the highly characteristic armature of the telson. Description of the Male. — Form of the body (see PI. V, figs. 5, 6), as in the previously known species of this genus, exceedingly short and clumsy, with the cephalo- thorax greatly swollen and the abdomen, by comparison, very slender. The carapax covers almost entirely the anterior division of the body, and has a very sharply defined cervical groove, strongly arched posteriorly. The frontal plate triangular, almost right-angled, in form, and distinctly projecting between the bases of the eyes. The eyes are unusually small, and, though separated in the middle by a rather wide space, do not, as in the other species, project over the sides. They are clavate in form, and furnished with a light yellowish-red pigment, which, in recently taken and still living specimens, had an exceedingly brilliant, golden lustre. The peduncle of the 1st pair of antemue is, as in the other species of the genus, thick and clumsy in shape, with the basal joint comparatively short, and the last joint ex- ceedingly large and, as it were, swollen. It has at the extremity the hair-clothed appendix peculiar to the males, which is of considerable size and conical in form, and produced into a sharp-pointed corner. On removing the numerous, scopi form, diverging bristles with which this appendix is beset, they are all found to issue from a zigzag, riband-shaped tract, winding along the lower surface of the appendage (see fig. 7). The scale of the 2nd pair of antennae (see fig. 8) is, compared to that in the other known species of the genus, rather large, and projects perceptibly over the peduncle of the 1st pair of antennae. In form it is oblongo-rhomboidal. about three times longer than broad, and with the end very obliquely truncate, from within to without. The smooth outer margin is produced anteriorly into a short dentiform projection; the inner margin and the end are furnished with a very considerable number of long marginal bristles. The flagellum must certainly attain a very considerable length, the structure of its peduncle being exceedingly powerful; but its outer portion in the specimens examined was broken off. as also the flagella on the 1st pair of antenna'. The structure of the oral appendages exhibits no essential deviation from that observed in the other species of the genus. The legs, too, have the usual characteristic appearance. Their outer portion (fig. 9) is about equal in length to the preceding joint, and consists, exclusive of the dis- tinctly developed terminal claw, of 3 -joints, furnished with long fascicles of bristles, the first joint being the lai'gest, and connected by an exceedingly oblique suture with the suc- ceeding one. The natatory branches are not very elongated, but remarkably powerful in structure, with the basal portion greatly dilated, and muscular. The limbs attached to the ventral side of the abdomen 49 Fig. 5) viser et lignende Forhold som hos den typiske Art. P- obesa. idet IstePav er ganske rudimentsert og af samme Ddseende som lios Hunnen. medens de ovrige er udviklede til kraftige S v 0 m me r e d ska b e r med to 8-leddede Grene. Det midterste Halevedhseng (Fig. 10) er som hos de svrige Arter aflangt-trjangulaert, med Sidekanterne glatte og Spidsen smalt udtrukken, men skiller sig vmsentlig ved dennes Bevaebning. Til den i Midten noget udbuede Ende- i‘and er nemlig (Fig. 11), foruden 2 mediane Borster, frestet til liver Side 3 Torner af nsesten ens Storrelse. medens der hos alle de ovrige bekjendte Arter kun findes 2 saadanne °g disse meget ulige i Storrelse. De ydre Halevedhseng liar den indre Plade (Fig. 12) hetydelig kortere end den ydre og langs den indre Kant under llandborsterne forsynet med en Rad at smaa Torner, der mesten strselcker sig til Pladens Spids. Horeapparatet v ed Basis er tydeligt udviklet. skjondt Otolithen er at tor- holdsvis ringere Storrelse end SEedvanligt. I levende Tilstand er Dyrets Legeme tenimelig gjen- nemsigtigt og prydet med et noget diffust smukt lyserodt Figment, der paa Bagkroppen danner mere eller mindre fuldstsendige Tvserbaand. Munddelene og Fodderne er in- tensivt rpdfarvede, ligeledes den store i den forreste Del af Forkroppen gjennemskinnende Mave. Laengdcn af den fuldt udviklede Han er iulde 26’™, on Storrelse, som ikke nogen af de tidligere bekjendte Arter paa langt lucr opnaar. Forekomst og Udbredning. 2 temmelig vel vedlige- holdte Exemplarer, en yngre Hun og en fuldt udviklet Han, hlev under Expeditionens lste Togt optaget i Bundskrabeu fra et Dyb af 417 Favne i Havet udenfor Storeggen (Stat. '1 1 )■ Et andet, men i hoi Grad mutileret Exemplar, ei- holdtes under 2det Togt paa en vidt adskilt Lokalitet, nemlig i Havet SY af Jan Mayen (Stat. 237). Dybden 263 Favne. Da de to omtalte Stationer begge tilhorer den kolde Area, og Arten er fundet paa begge Sider af Nordkavets store Dyb, er man berettiget til at slutte, at den ligesom toregaaende Myside er en aegte arktisk Form, der rimeligv is er udbredt over den hele kolde Area, hvor Dybdeforhold °g Bundens Beskaffenhed er egnet for dens Trivsel. (see tig. 0 ) are precisely similar to those in the topical species, P. obesa, the 1st pair being quite, rudimentary and of the same appearance as in the female, whereas the others are developed into powerful natatory organs, with 2 eight-jointed branches. The telson (fig. 10), as in the other species, oblongo- triangular, with the lateral margins smooth and the point slenderly produced; its armature however exhibits a very striking specific character. To the terminal margin, some- what arched in the middle, are attached on either side (fig. 11), exclusive of 2 median bristles, 3 spines, about equal in size, whereas 2 only, and those ot vei’y unequal size, occur in all other known species. The outer caudal appendages have the inner plate (fig. 12) considerably shorter than the outer, and furnished along the inner margin, beneath the bristles, with a row of small spines, reaching almost to the point of the plate. The auditory apparatus at the base distinctly developed, although the otolith is comparatively much smaller in size than usual. In a living state, the body of the animal is well-nigh translucent, and beautifully coloured with a somewhat dif- fuse. light-red pigment, which, on the posterior division of the body, forms more or less perfect transverse bands. The oral appendages and the legs are of a vivid red, as also the large stomach, seen shining through the anterior part of the cephalo-thorax. Length of the fully developed male 26'™, a size far outreaching that of any previously known species. Occurrence and Distribution. — Two specimens, in a state comparatively good, a young female and a fully developed male, were brought up, on the first cruise of the Expedition, in the dredge, from a depth of 417 fathoms, in the open sea, off the Storeggen bank (Stat. 31). Another, but very mutilated example, was obtained on the second cruise, in a widely different locality, viz. in the open sea south-west of Jan Mayen (Stat. 237), from a, depth of 263 fathoms. The two aforesaid Stations having both belonged to the cold area, and the species been found on either side of the great ocean valley of the North Atlantic, we are warranted in regarding this animal, equally with the pre- ceding species, as a true Arctic form, distributed in all probability throughout the whole of the cold area where the depth and nature of the bottom are favourably adapted for its existence. ben norske Nordhavsexpeditoin. G. 0. Sars: Crustacea. 50 Gen. Pseudomysis, G. 0. Sars, 1880. n. Crastacea et Pycnogonida nova etc. Slsegtscharacteristik. Legemet af undersaetsig Form. Ilygskjoldet stort og bredt, fortil i Midten fremspringende. 0inene ganske rudimentsere, uden Pigment eller Synsele- menter. Iste Par Felere af SEedvanligt Udseende. 2detPar Foleres Blad lancetformigt, rundt om bprstebesat. Mund- delene temmelig lig samme hos Slmgten Mysideis. Fqdderne forholdsvis smaa og svage, med mangeleddet Tarse og Ende- kloen ufuldkomment udviklet; Svpmmegrenene overordentlig forlsengede. Det midterste Halevedlneng sardeles kort, pladeformigt, bagtil indskaaret. De ydre Halevedhmng med vel udriklede lancetformige Endeplader; Hpreapparatet ved Basis af den indre Plade rudimentsert. Almindelige Bemserkninger. Af de tidligere be- kjendte Mysidesbegter svnes denne nye Slsegt, navnlig kvad Munddelene angaar, at slutte sig mermest til SI. Mysideis G. 0. Sars, men skiller sig bestemt fra samme ved den rudimentajre Beskaffenhed af 0inene samt det i den indre i Haleplade beliggende Horeapparat. fremdeles ved Fpddernes afvigende Bygning og den meget eiendommelige Form af det midterste Halevedhseng. Enkelte vigtige Punktor, navnlig Forboldet af Hannens Bagkropslemmer, bar vistnok endnu ikke kunnet oplyses paa Grand af det utilstrsekkelige foreliggende Materiale; men allerede de ovenfor fremkaevede Oharacterer synes mig dog at vsere af tilstrsekkelig Ysegt til herpaa at maatte be- grunde en generisk Adskillelse. Sbegten indebolder for Tiden kun en enkelt Aft, som desvaerre kun er repnesenteret af to meget mutilerede Ex- emplarer, begge Hunner. 9. Pseudomysis abyssi, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. V, Fig. 13—21, PI. XX, Fig. 18—20). Pseudomysis abyssi, Gr. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc. No. 4. Artscharaeteristik. Bygskjoldet fortil betydelig bre- bredere end Bagkroppen, med Panderauden i Midten ud- draget i en skarp, rostrumlignende Spids. 0inene meget smaa, stumpt koniske, ved Spidsen fortil forsynet med et tandformigt Fremspring. Iste Par Foleres Skaft smalt cylindriskt med Iste og sidste Led af samme Storrelse. 2det Par F oleres Blad dobbelt saa langt som Iste Pars Skaft, smalt lancetformigt, med Spidsen stumpt tilrundet. Fcfdderne alle af ens Laengde. med det ydre Parti omtrent saa langt som det foregaaende Led og delt i 7 — 8 korte, Gen. Pseudomysis, G. 0. Sars, 1880, n. Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc. G-eneric Character. — Body thickset in form. Car- apax large and broad, projecting anteriorly in the middle. Eyes quite rudimentary, without either pigment or visual elements. First pair of antennse exhibiting the usual ap- pearance. Scale of 2nd pair lanceolate, and beset round the edges with bristles. Oral appendages presenting con- siderable resemblance to those in the genus Mysideis. Legs comparatively small and feeble, with a multiarticulate tarsus, and having the terminal claw imperfectly developed ; natatory branches remarkably elongate. Telson exceedingly short, lamelliform, incised posteriorly. Outer caudal appendages with well-developed lanceolate terminal plates; auditory ap- paratus at the base of the inner plate rudimentary. General Remarks. — - Of the previously known genera of Mysidians, this new genus — • in particular as regards the oral appendages — would appear to approximate closest the genus Mysideis, G. O. Sars, but is, however, plainly distin- guished from it by the rudimentary character of the eyes and of the auditory apparatus placed within the inner caudal plate, moreover by the deviating structure of the legs and the very peculiar form of the telson. A few important points, more especially as regards the structure of the pleopoda in the male, have, it is true, not yet been elucidated, owing to the insufficient material obtained; but even the characters specified above are, I opine, amply sufficient to warrant generic distinction. The genus comprises at present but a single species, which, unfortunately, is represented by only two very muti- lated specimens, both females. 9. Pseudomysis abyssi, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. V, figs. 13 — 21; PI. XX, figs. 18—20). Pseudomysis abyssi, Cr. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 4. Specific Character. — Oarapax much broader an- teriorly than posterior division of body, with the frontal margin produced in the middle to a sharp, rostrum-like point. Eyes very small, obtusely conical, furnished an- teriorly at the point with a dentiform projection. Peduncle of 1st pair of antenna; slender-cylindric, with the first and last joints equal in size. Scale of 2nd pair of antenna; twice as long as peduncle of 1st pair, slender-lanceolate, with the point obtusely rounded. Legs all of one length, with the outer portion about as long as the preceding joint, 51 taet bprstebesatte Led. Det midtersto Halevedlueng njesten qvadratisk, kun lidet lsengere end bredt, med Sidekanterne i den bagre Halvpart forsynede med s'maa Tomer; det bagre Indsnit bredt. vinklet, med Kanterne tint saugtakkede, Endelapperne tilspidsede og beveebnede med en enkelt apical Torn. De ydre Halevedhsengs indre Plade kortere end den ydre og langs den indre Kant under Randbprsterne tset tandet. Hele Legemet gjennemsigtigt, af lividagtig Farve, uden Spor af Pigmentering. Findesteder. Stat. 295, 297. Bemasrkninger. Pen i min Prodromus givne Dia- gnose er kun affattet efter det under vor Expedition tagne enkelte Exemplar, paa bvilket forskjellige i system? tisk Henseende vigtige Dele manglede eller var ufuldsteendige. Lfenge efter Expeditionens Afslutning og efterat nservserende Afhandling allerede var paabegvndt. blev imidlertid af R. Collett i Ventrikelen af den mairkelige nye Dvbvandsfisk, Rhodichlhys regina, Coll., fundet Levningerne af et andet Exemplar af samme Art, paa hvilket saavel Antennebladene som samtlige Fodder var i Behold. Jeg har lierved i en- kelte vigtige Punkter kunnet supplere min tidligere Ohar- acteristik af nservajrende interessante Myside og liar paa sidste Planclie vedfoiet de fornodne Figurer. Beskrivelse. Da begge de foreliggende Exemplarer, som ovenfor bemmrket, er i en stserlit mutileret Tilstand, Oliver det temmelig vanskeligt med Sikkerbed at bestemme Cegemets almindelige Form. Den synes imidlertid, efter de erlioldte Levninger at demine, at have vseret forholdsvis undersmtsig og nmrmest lignende samme hos Arterne af klsegten Mysideis, G. 0. Sars. Rygskjoldet er forholdsvis stort og synes fuldstaendigt at have daekket Forkroppen. Det er fortil (se PI. "V , Fig. ] 3, og PL XX, Fig. 18) betydelig bredere end Bagkroppen °g viser foran Midten en tydeligt markeret buet Cervical- fure. Pandedelen springer staerkt frem og er i Midten ud- trukken i en skarp tilspidset, rostrumlignende Fortsats, der rsekker na-sten til Midten af lste Par Foleres Basalled. 0iuene (ibid.) er ganske og aldeles rudimentaere, kun dannende et Par skraat udadrettede, stumpt koniske Fort- satser, uden det mindste Spor af Pigmet eller Synselementer. Ved den stumpt tilxundede Ende, der ikke nekker ud over Rygskjoldets Sidekanter, lindes fortil et lidet tand- formigt Fremspring. lste Par Foleres Skaft (ibid.) er temmelig kraftigt bygget, cylindriskt og omtrent af samme Lsengde som Ryg- skjoldets Brede fortil. Af dets 3 Led er lste og sidste omtrent lige store, medens det 2det er ganske kort. Svoberne var vistnok paa begge Exemplarer incom- plette; men efter det bevarede basale Parti lader sig do a slutte, at de har vmret af temmelig betydelig Lscngde. . 2det Par Foleres Blad var paa det ene stprre Ex- emplar (PI. y. Fig. 13) paa begge Sider defect, idet den ydre Del var afbrukket. Derimod var det paa det andet nhndre Individ (PI. XX. Fig. 18) uskadt og forsynet med and divided into 7 or 8 short articulations, densely beset with bristles. Telson well-nigh quadrate, but vei \ little longer than broad, armed in the posterior half with small marginal denticles; posterior incision broad, angular, with the edges finely serrate; the terminal lobes pointed and armed with a single apical spine. Inner plate ol outer caudal appendages shorter than outer, and, along the inner margin, closely dentate beneath the bristles. Whole body translucent, and whitish, without any trace of pigment. Locality. — Stats. 295, 297. Remarks. — The diagnosis given in my Prodromus was worked up exclusively from the solitary specimen taken on the Expedition, in which however several systematically important parts were either entirely wanting or incomplete. Long after the close of the Expedition, and after the pi esent Memoir had been commenced, Mr. R. Collett found in the ventricle of the remarkable deep-sea fish, Rhodichthys regina, Coll., the remains of another specimen of the same species, in which both the antennal scales and all the feet remained intact. Hence, I have, with regard to several important points, been enabled to supplement my original characteristic of this interesting form, and on the last plate have annexed the necessary figures. Description. — Both of the specimens secured being, as mentioned above, in a very mutilated condition, it is a matter of some difficulty to determine the general form of the body. This, however, judging from the remains found on the Expedition and by Mr. Collett, would appear to be comparatively thickset, approximating closest that in the two species of the genus Mysideis, G. 0. Sars. The carapax is comparatively large, and would appear to entirely cover the ceplmlo-thorax. Anteriorly (see PI. V, fig. 13, and PI. XX, fig- 18), it is much broader than the posterior division, and exhibits, anterior to the middle, a well-defined, arcuate cervical groove. The frontal part juts prominently forward, and is drawn out as a sharp-pointed, rostrum-like projection, reaching almost to the middle of the basal joint of the 1st pair of antennae. The eves (ibid.) are in every sense rudimentary, form- ing merely a pair of obtuse, conical prolations, directed obliquely outward, without the slightest trace of pigment or visual elements. At the obtusely rounded extremity, which does not reach above the lateral margins of the carapax, occurs anteriorly a small dentiform projection. The peduncle of the 1st pair of antennae (ibid.) com- paratively powerful in structure, cylindric. and about as long as the carapax is broad anteriorly. Of its 3 joints, the first and last are about equal in size, while the second is exceedingly short. The flagella were in both specimens incomplete; but, judging from the basal portion, their length may be inferred to have been considerable. The scale of the 2nd pair of antennae was in the larger example (PL V. fig- 13) on either side defective, the outer portion having been broken off. In the smaller spec- imen (PI- XX, fig. 18), it was wholly uninjured and 52 sit fuldstrendige Sset af Randburster, Det er, som det vil sees af sidstnsevnte Figur, stserkt forlamget, omtrent dobbelt saa langt som lste Par Fpleres Skai't, lancetdannet og rundt om alle Kanter besat med lange Fjaerb0rster. Spidsen er stumpt tilrundet og viser en tydelig Tvsersutur, hvoryed et kort Endesegimmt er afsat. Munddelene stemmer idetbele temmelig npie overens med samme bos Skegten Mysideis. Kindbakkernes Bevsebning er dog noget afvigende (se PI. Y, Pig. 14). Paa venstre Kindbakke Andes fortil 2 tydeligt begrsendsede tandede Plader, og mellem deni og Tyggeknudeu er faestet 4 tykke, buiede og cilierede Burster ; paa huire er der derimod fortil kun en enkelt utydeligt tandet Plade. og mellem den og Tyggeknuden Andes intet Spor af Burster, men kun en simpel tilrundet Fremstaaenbed. Palpen (Fig. 15) er af betydelig Sturrelse og tret burste- besat ; dens 2det Led er meget stort og pladeformigt, medens sidste Led er forboldsvis kort og af oval Form. lste Par Kj sever (Fig. 16) har begge G-rene stserkt indbuiede, forpvrigt af ssedvanlig Bygning. 2det Par Kjsever (Fig. 17) er forholdsvis smaa, med Basaldelen ganske kort og ligesom bos Slsegten Mysideis indad kun forsynet med 2 tydelige Tyggelapper. Exognathen er af smal triangular Form og langs sin ydre Kant besat med en Rad af stserke Fjserburster. Mesognathen er stserkt udviklet, med sidste Led meget stort og bredt, af uregel- msessig rliombisk Form og langs den ydre Kant forsynet med en Rad af 8 — 10 cilierede Burster. De to Par Kjsevefgdder (Fig. 18 og 19) er begge kra.ftigt udviklede og af temmelig ens Bygning, skjundt 2det Par (Fig. 19) er adskilligt storre end lste. Leddene er mere eller mindre pladeformigt udvidede og i den indre Kant tset burstebesatte. Sidste Led er paa begge Par af oval Form og bevsebnet med talrige cilierede Torner, hvoraf den fra Spidsen udgaaende, der forestiller Endekloen, er noget kraftigere udviklet end de ovrige og ganske glat. Epignathcn paa lste Par (ikke fremstillet paa Figuren) er lancetdannet og lsengere end Basaldelen. Fpddeme (PI. XX, Fig. 19) er i Modssetning til hvad Tilfaeldet er bos Slsegten Mysideis temmelig svagt byggede og alle omtrent af ens Lsengde. 4de Led er noget lsengere end 3die og langs den indre Kant besat med talrige Burster, hvoraf de yderste er sserdeles lange og lige fortilrettede. Det ydre Afsnit af Foden er omtrent af foregaaende Leds Lsengde og sammensat af ikke mindre end 8 — 9 korte, med tsette Borsteknipper besatte Led. Det lste af disse er sturst, medens det sidste, der egentlig forestiller Basalaf- snittet af den ufuldkomment udviklede Endeklo, er meget lidet og af konisk Form, cndende med 3 tvnde Burster. Svummegrenen er overordentlig stserkt forlsenget og smsekker, selv betydelig lsengere end selve Fodens Stamme, Dens furnished with a perfect set of marginal bristles. It is, as will appear from the last-mentioned Agure, greatly pro- duced, about twice as long as the peduncle of the 1st pair of antennse, lanceolate, and everywhere beset round the margins with long, plumose bristles. The point is obtusely rounded, and exhibits a distinct transverse suture, marking off a short terminal segment. The oral appendages agree on the whole rather closely with those in the genus Mysideis. The armature of the mandibles exhibits however a somewhat different appearance (see PI. Y, Ag. 14). On the left mandible occur anteriorly 2 well-deAned dentate plates, between which and the molar protuberance are attached 4 thick, curved, and ciliated bristles, whereas on the right mandible is seen anteriorly but a single, indistinctly dentate plate, between which and the molar protuberance not a trace of bristles can be detected — merely a simple, rounded prominence. The palp (Ag. 15) is of considerable size, and densely beset with bristles; its 2nd joint is very large, and lamelliform, while the last joint is comparatively short, and oval. The 1st pair of maxillae (Ag. 16) have both branches very considerably incurved, for the rest exhibiting the usual structure. The 2nd pair of maxillae (Ag. 17) are comparatively small, with the basal portion exceedingly short, and, as in the genus Mysideis, furnished with but 2 distinct masticatory lobules. The exognath is slender-triangular in form, and armed along its outer margin with a series of strong, plumose bristles. The mesognath is powerfully developed, with the last joint very large and broad, of an irregular-rhomboidal form, and furnished along the outer margin with a row of 8 — 10 ciliated bristles. The two pairs of maxillipeds (Ags. 18, 19) are both powerfully developed, and much the same in structure, though the 2nd pair (Ag. 19) occur somewhat larger than the 1st. The joints are all more or less lamelliform, and densely beset with bristles along the inner margin. In both pairs, the last joint is oval in form, and armed with nume- rous ciliated spines, that proceeding from the point, winch represents the terminal claw, being a triAe more powerfully developed than the others, and quite smooth. The epignath (not represented in the Agure), occurring on the 1st pair, is lanceolate, and longer than the basal portion. The legs (PI. XX, Ag. 19), contrary to what is the case in the genus Mysideis, are comparatively feeble in structure, and all of well-nigh equal length. The 4th joint is somewiiat longer than the 3rd, and beset along the inner margin with numerous bristles, of which the outermost are exceedingly long, and directed straight forward. The outer section of the leg has about the same length as the pre- ceding joint, and is composed of not less than 8 or 9 short articulations, beset with dense fascicles of bristles. The 1st of these is the largest, while the last, which, strictly, represents the basal section of the imperfectly developed terminal claw, is very small, and of a conical form, ending in 3 slender bristles. The natatory branch is remarkably 53 Basaldel er ganske smal og Endedelen sammensat al 12 rood lange Svommeborster forsynede Led. Bagkropslemmerne er af den for Hunnerne al denne I ami lie smdvanlige rudimentsere Beskaffenhed, kun dannende lancetlormige, med lint cilierede Bprster besatte ubevsege- !ige Plader. Let midterste Halevedhseng (PL V, Fig. 20) er ;| 1 et meget eiendommeligt Udseende og uligt sanune bos de ovrige bekjendte Mysider. Det er ganske kort, pladelorinigt °g nsesten qvadratiskt. kun ubetydeligt afsmalnende mod Enden, der i Midten er dybt indskaaret. Indsnittet. der onitrent indtager 1 / 3 af Yedhtengets Lamgde. er vinkelformigt, med Kanterne nmsten lige, stserkt divergerende og i bele s bi Lamgde lint saugtakkede. Paa Spidsen al enliver at do triangulate Endefliger staar en enkelt Torn og foran denne er til Sidekanterne fmstet en Pad af 8—12 meget sniaa lorner, der dog kun naar omtrent til Midten af V edhsengets* Laengde. Le ydre Halevedhamg (Fig. 21) bar Endepladerne temmelig store, af lancetdannet Form og rundt om besatte med de smdvanlige Randborster. Den indre Plade er noget kortere og smalere end den ydre og viser ved Basis kun eu yderlig svag Antydning til det ssedvanligt ber lorekom- mende Hpreapparat. Dens indre lvant er under Rand- berstorne nrnsten i sin hele Laengde forsynet med en Rad al korte Torner. Paa det under vor Expedition erlioldte Individ var bele Legemet gjennemsigtigt, af hvidagtig F’arve og uden ( let mindste Spor af nogen Pigmentering. Lamgden af det stprste af de to loreliggende Exem- plarer synes at have vaeret omkring 35 ram ; men det var e ndnu ikke forsynet med tydeligt udviklede iEggeplader og ban derfor heller ikke antages at have naaet sin lulde Stprrelse. Porekomst og Udtoredning. Af denne maerkelige %side blev et enkelt Exemplar under Expeditionens sidste 1 °gt optaget ved Hjselp af Trawlnettet fra det enorme Dyb al 1 1 10 Favne i Havet NV af Finmarken (Stat. 295). Det 11 'det mindre Exemplar blev, som ovenfor anlort, lundet af E- Collett i Yentrikelen af Rhodichthys regina, der op- t°ges paa den lsengere vestlig beliggende Stat. 297 fra et endnu stqrre Dyb, nemlig 1280 Favne. Ogsaa dette Ex- emplar var selvfolgeligt incomplet, men viste dog de loi- s Kiellig e Kropsvedhaeng bedre vedligeholdte end hos det andet. At denne Myside er en i ganske sserlig Grad udprseget Dybvandsform. freingaar ikke blot af Findestederne, men °gsaa a f Here Punkter i dens Organisation, navnlig de fuld- kommen rudimentsere Dine, de tyndelntegumenter og Mangelen af Pigmentering. Da begge Stationer tilhorer den kolde Area. maa den desudeu antages for at vaere en mgte arktisk Form, der rimeligvis er udbredt over hele det dybe Havbasin i -bordbavet. elongated, being considerably longer than even the stem of the leg itself. Its basal part is rather slender, the terminal portion consisting of 12 articulations, furnished with long natatory bristles. The abdominal limbs exhibit the usual rudimentary character observed in the females of this family, forming merely small, lanceolate, immobile plates, beset with delicately ciliated bristles. The telson (PI. Y, tig. 20) presents a very peculiar appearance, unlike that exhibited in any other known Mysidian. It is exceedingly short, lamelliform, and almost quadrate, tapering but slightly toward the extremity, which, in the middle, appears deeply incised. The incision, which ocupies about one-third of the length of the appendage, is angular in form, with the margins almost straight, very considerably diverging, and, throughout their entire length, finely serrate. From the point of each of the triangular terminal lobes, springs a single spine, anterior to which are attached along the lateral margins a, row of 8—12 very small denticles, reach- ing only however to about the middle of the appendage. The outer caudal appendages (fig. 21) have the terminal plates rather large, lanceolate in form, and beset round the edges with the usual marginal bristles. The inner plate is somewhat shorter and narrower than the outer, exhibiting at the base but an exceedingly faint indication of the audi- tory apparatus that usually occurs here. The inner border is provided beneath the marginal bristles, throughout its entire length almost, with a row of short spines. In the specimen obtained on the Expedition, the whole body was translucent, whitish, and without the slightest trace of pigment. The length of the largest of the two specimens ex- amined. would appear to have reached about 35"™ ; but as yet the animal was not furnished with distinctly developed incubatory plates, and can hardly therefore have attained its full size. Occurrence and Distribution. — 01 this remarkable Mysidian. a single specimen was taken, in the trawl, on the last cruise of the Expedition, at the enormous depth of 1110 fathoms, in the open sea, north-west of Finmark (Stat 295). The other and smaller example was, as previ- ously stated, found by Mr. R. Collett, in the ventricle of Rhodichthys regina. brought up at Stat. 297, lying farther west, from a still greater depth — viz. 1280 fathoms. This specimen, too, was of course defective, but had the various appendages to the body in a better state than the other. That the Mysidian treated of here can in a special degree lay claim to the character of a true deep-sea form, appears not only from the localities where it was met with, but also from divers characteristics in its organization, viz. the wholly rudimentary eyes, the very thin integuments, and the absence of pigment. Both Stations being in the cold area, it must, moreover, be regarded as a true Arctic form, dis- tributed in all probability throughout the whole of the deep basin of the Northern Ocean. 54 Gen. Boreomysis, G. 0. Sars, 1869. Unders0g6lser over Christiaiiiafjordens Dybvandsfauna. 10. Boreomysis nobilis, G. O. Sars, n. sp. Boreomysis nobilis, G. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 12. Artseharaeteristik. Rygskjoldet fortil i Midten staerkt udbuet og gaaende ud i en horizontal, tilspidset, rostram- lignende F ortsats ; de nedre iorreste Sidehjorner udtrukue i Form af lancetdannede Flige. 0inene korte og tykke. naesten cirkelformige, noget affladede, neppe fremragende til Siderne, med rpdbrunt Pigment, lste Par Foleres Skaft af et lig- nende Udseende som bos B. arctica. 2det Par Foleres Blad mere end dobbelt saa langt. staerkt afsmalnende mod Enden. nsesten lancetformigt; Spidsen mcget smal og skjsevt afskaaret i Retningen udenfra indad, med en stserk Torn ved det ydre Hjorne. Foddernes ydre Del, foruden Ende- kloen. bestaaende af 3 Led, det sidste meget smalt. Bag- kropslemmerne hos Hannen af samme Bygning som bos den typiske Art. Det midterste Halevedbseng aflangt-fir- kantet, med Sidekanterne nsesten lige og, naar undtages det basale Parti, bevsebnet med talrige Torner; det bagre Indsnit af ssedvanlig Form, med Kanterne grovt tandede og Sidelapperne i Spidsen stumpe. Legemet i levende Til- stand prydet med lyserodt Pigment. Lscngden indtil 60’"“. Findested. Stat. 362. Bemaerkninger. Skjondt saerdeles naerstaaende den typiske Form, B. arctica, er denne nye Art dog let kjen- delig fra samme red sin ussedvanlige Stprrelse, det fuld- kommen borizontale, ikke opadboiede Pandehorn, de kortere og tykkere Dine og de i sin Form meget afvigende An- tenneblade. Arten foreligger kun i et enkelt Exemplar, en fuldt udviklet Han, hvorefter nedenstaaende Beskrivelse er af- fattet. Beskrivelse. Kropsformen er (se PI. Y, Fig. 22. 23) temmelig slank, men kraftig og idethele meget lig samme hos de to naerstaaende. Arter, B. arctica Kr. og B. tridens, G. 0. Sars. Rygskjoldet er forholdsvis stort, men viser sig dog bagtil i Midten tydeligt udrandet, saa at sidste Forkrops- segment for en Del bliver ubedaekket oventil. Dets forreste Parti er i Midten staerkt udbuet og udtrukket i et skarpt tilspidset, rostrumlignende Fremspring, der er fuldkommen horizontalt og raekker omtrent til Enden af lste Par Fo- leres Basalled. Fra dette Fremspring straekker sig en kort, men tydelig Kjol bagtil, udeu dog at naa Cervicalfuren. Til Sideme er de forreste Ivanter af Rygskjoldet dybt ud- randede og danner nedentil en tilspidset fortilrettet Flig, der ligger taet ind til Ydersiden af 2det Par Fpleres Roddel. Gen. I loreonn sis, G. 0. Sars, 1869. Undera0gelser over Cliristianiafjordens Dybvandsfauna. 10. Boreomysis nobilis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Boreomysis nobilis, G. O. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 2. Specific Character. — Carapax anteriorly produced in the middle, and extending as a horizontal, pointed, rostrum- like projection; the lower and foremost lateral corners pro- duced in the form of lanceolate lobes. Eyes short and thick, almost circular, somewhat bevelled, projecting very little, if at all, to the sides, and furnished with a reddish- brown pigment. Peduncle of 1st pair of antenna 1 similar in appearance to that in B. ardica. Scale of 2nd pair of antennae more than twice as long, abruptly tapering towards the end. almost lanceolate; its extremity very slender, ob- liquely truncate, from within to without, and having a strong spine at the outer corner. Exterior portion of legs, not including the terminal claw, composed of 3 articulations, the last exceedingly slender. Abdominal limbs in male exhibiting the same structure as in the typical species. Telson oblongo-quadrate, with the lateral margins almost straight, and. saving the basal portion, armed with numerous spines; posterior incision of the usual form, with the margins coarsely dentate, and the lateral lobes obtuse. Body, in a living state, brilliantly coloured with a light-red pigment. Length reaching 60““. Locality. — Stat. 362. Remarks. — Though closely approaching the typical form, B. ardica , this new species may be easily distinguished from the latter by its unusual size, by the rostrum, which is perfectly horizontal and not bent upwards, by the shorter and thicker eyes, and by the deviating form of the antennal scales. The species is represented as yet by a single speci- men only, a fully developed male, from which the following description is given. Description. — The body (see PI. V, figs. 22, 23) comparatively slender, but powerful, and, on the whole, presenting considerable resemblance to that in the two ap- proximating species, B. ardic Kr. and B. tridens, G. O. Sars. The carapax is comparatively large, but in the middle distinctly emarginate posteriorly, so that the last segment of the cephalo-thorax is partially uncovered above. Its foremost part is very considerably produced in the middle, and drawn out as a sharp-pointed, rostrum-like projection, perfectly horizontal, and reaching about to the end of the basal joint of the 1st pair of antennae. From this projec- tion extends posteriorly a short but distinct keel, without however reaching the cervical groove, At the sides, the anterior borders of the carapax are deeply emarginate, forming below a pointed, anteriorly directed lobe, lying close in to the outer side of the basal portion of the 2nd pair of antennae. > 55 0inene er vel udviklede, skjondt ikko meget store og ne Ppe fremragende til Siderne. Af Form er de meget kort pseredannede eller naesten kredsformige, noget fladtrykte og v ed en smalt udlobende Stilk fiestede temmelig nmr ind til hinanden. Den facetterede Del indtager oventil (se Fig. 23) kuu den yderste eller marginale Zone, medens den nedentil bar en storre Udbredning, Pigmentet er af merle rpdbrun Farve og viste paa det nys optagne Exemplar et lignende brillant guldglindsende Sltjser, som er omtalt hos Parery- throps spedabilis. Iste Par Foleres iSkaft er af kraftig Bygning og i Henseende til Leddenes Form og indbvrdes Lamgdeforhold meget nmr overensstemmende mod samme bos B. ardica og B - tridens. Det sserdeles korte knudeformige og tret baa- rede Appendix ved Enden af Skaftet er ligeledes fuld- stamdig af samme Ddseende som hos Hannen af b. ardica. Den ydre Svobe bar den for de 2 omtalte Arter charac- teristiske lamellsere Udvidning ved Basis. -dot Par Foleres Blad (se Fig. 24) er af betydelig Lamgde, nemlig over dobbelt saa langt som 1 ste Pars Skaft, men af en meget smal. naesten lancetdannet Form, med ben storste Brede neppe l /s af Laengden. Det afsmalnes stj erkt mod Spidsen, som, uligt bvad Tilfeldet pleier at 'sere, er skraat afskaaret i Retningen udenfra indad, med det ydre Hjerne staerkt fremragende og gaaende ud i et dvarpt tandformigt Fremspring. Svobens fekalt er lorholdsvis k °rt, men staerkt, omtrent lig af Bladets Lsengde. Ende- delens Lamgde lean ikke bestemmes, da dens ydre Parti ' ar afbrukket, ligesom Endepartiet af begge Svober paa Iste Par Fplere. Fodderne stemmer i alt vaesentligt fuldkommen overens 111 e d samme bos den typiske Art. Det ydre Parti (Fig. 25) bestaar ogsaa her, foruden Endekloen, af 3 tydeligt afsatte Fed, hvoraf det yderste er sserdeles smalt. Bagkroppens Buglemmer (se Fig. 22) er samtlige ud- 'iklede til msegtige Svpmmeredskaber, der i sin Bygning stemmer nrer overens med samme bos Hannen af B. ardica. Den indre Gren paa Iste Par (Fig. 26) er ligesom bos denne Art uleddet og pladeformig samt i den indre Ivant torsynet med en Rad af 10 Tomer. Den ydre Gren paa -det Par er betydelig stserkere forlaenget end paa de ouige Far, og dens ydre Led er istedetfor med de ssedvanlige Fandborster bevmbnede med korte Torner. Dot midterste Halevedbaeng (Fig. 27) er af betydelig Storrelse omtrent saa langt som de 2 sidste Bagkropsseg- meter tilsammen og af den for Slsegten characteristiske atiangt-firkantede Form. Det afsmalnes kun hoist ubetyde- bgt mod Enden og bar Sidekanterne naesten fuldkommen samt bevsebnede med et stort Antal af smaa, noget 'F'ge udviklede Torner, der dog mangier ved det basale Farti. Enden er som bos Slmgtens ovrige Arter dybt md- skaaret i Midten. Indsnittet, der omtrent indtager V« af ' edheengets Laengde, er i Bunden afrundet og dets Ranter ovaebnede med stserke, kamformigt ordnede Tsender. Ende- Tbe eyes are well developed, though not particularly large, and project but very little, if at all. toward the sides. In shape, they are abrupt-pyriform, or almost circular, some- what bevelled, and attached by a slender stem comparatively close together. The cornea occupies, above, only the outer- most or marginal zone (see fig. 23), whereas, below, it lias greater extent. The pigment is a dark reddish-brown, that in the living specimen exhibited the brilliant golden lustre recorded as occurring in Parerytlirops spedabilis. The peduncle of the 1st pair of antenme has a powerful structure, and, as regards the relative length of the joints, closely corresponds with that in B. ardica and B. tridens. Moreover, the exceedingly short, tuberculiform, and densely ciliated appendix at the extremity ol the peduncle, has precisely the same appearance as that in the male of B. ardica. The outer flagellum exhibits the lamelliform dilatation at the base characteristic of the 2 species in question. The scale of the 2nd pair of antennae (see fig. 24) is of considerable length, viz. twice as long as the peduncle of the 1st pair, but very slender, almost lanceolate in form, its greatest breadth scarcely attaining one-fifth of the length. It tapers abruptly toward the point, winch, unlike what usually occurs, is obliquely truncate, from without to within, and has the outer corner very considerably protending and drawn out to a sharp, dentiform projection. The ped- uncle of the flagellum is comparatively short, but strong, measuring in length about one-third of that of the scale. The length of the terminal portion cannot be determined, its outer part having been broken oft; this was the case, too, with the terminal part of both flagella on the 1st pair of antenna;. The legs agree perfectly in all essential characteristics with those in the typical species. The outermost portion (fig. 25) consists in this animal too, not including the terminal claw, of 3 well-defined joints, of which the last is exceedingly slender. The abdominal limbs (see fig. 22) are all developed to powerful natatory organs, which, in structure, agree closely with those in the male of B. ardica. The inner branch of the 1st pair (fig. 26) is, as in that species, non-articulate and lamelliform, and has, along the inner margin, a series of 10 spines. The outer branch on the 2nd pair is much more produced than on any of the other pairs, and has, in place of the usual marginal bristles, its outer joint armed with short spines. The telson (fig. 27) is of considerable size, about as long as the 2 last segments of the abdomen taken together, and has the oblongo-quadrate form characteristic of the genus. It tapers but very slightly toward the end, and has the lateral margins almost perfectly straight, as also- furnished with a large number of small, somewhat unequally developed spines, which, however, are wanting on the basal part of the telson. The extremity appears, as in the other * species of the genus, deeply incised in the middle. The incision, occupying about one-sixth of the length of the appendage, is rounded off at the bottom, and has the margins 56 fligerne (se Fig. 28) er i Spidsen stumpt tilrundede og her |' forsynede med 3 Torner, hvoraf den inidterste er storrt. De ydre Halevedhaeng synes ikke at vise noget sser- ligt udimerkende i sin Byguing. Hpreapparatet i Basis af den indre Plade er som hos de ovrige Arter ufuldstaendigt udviklet, idet Otolitlien kun er liden og ikke incrusteret. Den ydre Blade liar i Yderkanten den ssedvanlige med 2 korte Torner beva.'bnedo Afsats ; Spidsen var hos det uuder- spgte Exemplar afbrukket paa begge Sider. Legemet var i levende Tilstand prydet med et vakkert lyserpdt Pigment, der var afsat i temmelig regelmsessige Shatteringer saavel paa Forkrop som Bagkrop. Mnnddelene, Fpdderne og 0ienstilkene var intensivt rodfarvede, og ogsaa den i den forreste Del af Kroppen gjennemskinnende kugle- formige Mave viste et morkt rpdligt Indhold. Det foreliggende Exemplar har den for en Myside meget anselige Lmngde af 60 mm , maalt fra Spidsen af 2det Par Antenners Blad til Enden af Halevedhaengene. Forekomst. Det ovenfor beskrevne Exemplar blev under Expeditionens sidste Togt optaget ved Hjselp af Trawlnettet fra et Dyb af 459 Favne i Havet NY af Spitsbergen (Stat. 362). under nser 80° Brede. Stationen tilhprer den kolde Area, og Arten maa folgelig, ligesom de i det foregaaende beskrevne Mysider ansees for en nrktisk Form. H. Boreomysis scyphops, Gr. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. VI). Boreomysis scyphops , (t. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 8. Artscharacteristik. Bygskjoldet stort, dsekkende fuld- stsendigt Forkroppen, fortil i Mid ten noget fremspringende, men uden at danne noget Pandehorn: de nedre forreste Sidehjorner stumpt tilrundede i Enden. 0inene af meget eiendommelig Form, stillede vertikalt og tab- sammen, mod den ydre Flade skaalformigt indhulet, uden Spor af Pigment eller Synselementer. Iste Par Fpleres Skaft simpelt cylin- driskt ; den ydre Svobe ved Basis noget udvidet, uden imid- lertid at danne nogen skarpt begrsendset Lap. 2det Par Fpleres Blad mere end dobbelt saa langt som lste Pars Skaft, aflangt linesert med Enden afrundet og det ydre Hjorne bevaebnet med en liden Tand. Fodderne tat bprste- besatte, med Tarsen kun sammensat af 2 1 ed ; Svomme- grenene af enorm Lsengde. Hannens Bagkropslemmer alle vel udviklede. med stferkt forlsengede Endegrene ; den indre armed with strong teeth, arranged in a pectinate form. The terminal lobules (see fig. 28) are obtusely rounded at the point, where they have 3 spines, of which the median is the largest. The outer caudal appendages would not appear to have anything specially characteristic in their structure. The auditory apparatus at the base of the inner plate is. as in the other species, imperfectly developed, the otolith being but small and not incrusted. The outer plate exhibits on the exterior margin the usual projection, armed with 2 short spines; the point in the specimen examined had been broken off on both sides. The body, in a living state, was coloured with a beautiful light-red pigment, diffused with comparative uni- formity alike over the anterior and the posterior divisions of the body. The oral appendages, the legs, and the eye- stalks were of a vivid red, and even the globular stomach, seen shining through the foremost part of the body, exhib- ited within a dark, reddish substance. The specimen secured has, for a Mysidian, the very considerable length of 6(P"‘, measured from the point of the scale of the 2nd pair of antennae to the extremity of the caudal appendages. Occurrence. — The specimen treated of above was brought up in the trawl from a depth of 459 fathoms, in the open sea, north-west of Spitzbergen (Stat. 362), close to the 80th parallel of latitude. This Station being in the cold area, the species must, equally with the Mysidians previously described, be regarded as an Arctic form. !l. Boreomysis scyphops, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. VI). Boreomysis scyphops, G. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc., No. :t. Specific Character. — Carapax large, covering the whole of the anterior division of the body, and projecting somewhat anteriorly, but without forming any rostrum; antero- lateral corners obtusely rounded at the extremity. Eyes very peculiar in appearance, placed vertically and close together, ealyciform, with the outer surface hollowed, and not exhibiting any trace of pigment or visual elements. Peduncle of 1st pair of antennae simple-cylindric ; outer flagellum somewhat dilated at the base, without however forming any sharply defined lobule. Scale of 2nd pair of antennae more than twice as long as peduncle of 1st pair, oblongo-linear, with the end rounded, and having at the outer corner a small tooth. Legs densely beset with bristle.s, and tarsus composed of only 2 articulations; na- tatory branches of prodigious length. Abdominal limbs in 57 P aa lste Par af samme Udseende som paa de dvrige; den ydre paa 2det Par overordentlig f'orlsenget. xned de ydre Led bevaebnede med korte Tomer. Det midterste Hale- vedhseng bagtil noget afsmalnende, til Siderne bevsebnet med uligestore Tomer; det bagre Indsnit omtrent som bos foregaaende Art. Horeapparatet i Basis af den indre Hale- plade fuldsttendig rudimentfert. Farven ensformig lys kjod- rod. Leengden indtil 70“'". Findested. Stat. 295. Bemserkninger. Nservaerende interessante Myside skillei s ig i flere Punkter ikke uviesentligt fra de typiske Arter af Slsegten og slutter sig. navnlig livad Bygningen at lste Par Lfllere og Fodderne angaar, nsermere til den aberrante Ait, A megalops G. O. Sars. Saavel fra denne som de dvrige Arter er den, foruden ved sin kjmmpennessige Stdrrelse, let kjendelig ved 0inenes mserkvserdige og ussedvanlige Form, bvilken Character ogsaa bar givet Anledning til Artsbe- nsevnelsen. Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemets Form er (se PI. ^ L b ig. 1 og 2) noget mindre slank end bos de puige Arter af Slsegten, idet Forkroppen nsesten indtager Halv- Parten af Totalkengden. Bagkroppen viser den ssedvanlige K P inkle. cylindriske Form og. afsmalues ganske svagt bagtil. Al dens Segmenter er det sidste lamgst. omtrent ligt de 2 j foregaaende tilsammen. Bygskjoldet er forboldsvis meget stort, saa at det ikke blot, fuldstsendigt dfekker Forkroppen, men ogsaa bagtil for en Del skyver sig noget ud over lste Bagkropssegment. Lets forreste. foran Cervicalfnren beliggende Parti indtager omtrent »/, af bele Rygskjoldets Lsengde og er kjeudeligt bredere end Bagkroppens forreste Segment. Panderanden 61 > Midten noget fremspringende, ndeu dog at danne noget i tydeligt Pandehorn, men kun en stump Yinkel. Be nedre lorreste Sidebjorner er noget uddragne, men i Spidsen stuinpt tilrundede. 0inene er af en lioist mserkvserdig Beskaffenbed og Lorm, idet deres ydre Flade, istedetfor at vsere convex er omvendt stserkt indbulet, bvorvcd de nsesten faar en skaal- dannet Form. De er fsestede temmelig naer sammen og staar verticale, med den couvexe Flade indad, den concave udad. Hverken noget specifiskt 0iepigment eller nogetsom- belst Spor af Synselementer var at benuerke paa de fiiskt indfangede Exemplarer, og den senere Undersdgelse bar ogsaa bekrseftet den fuldstamdige Mangel lieraf. lste Par Fdleres Skaft (Fig. 4 og 5) er, uligt hvad ilfaildet er bos de typiske Artei', simpelt cylindriskt og temmelig spinkelt. med lste og sidste Led omtrent hge store, 2det tydelig mindre og af fuldkommen normal Form. Al Svoberne er den ydre betydelig lamgere og stmrkere en d den indre og viser sig ved Basis noget udvidet samt ber tag besat med lange baandformige Sandseborster. Ud- vidningen er imidlertid ikke saa skarpt begramdset som bos oe typiske Arter. men ligner mere samme bos den aberrante Loi'm. B. megalops. the male all well developed, with greatly produced terminal branches; the inner on the 1st pair of similar appearance to that on the others; the outer on the 2nd pair remark- ably elongate, with the exterior articulations armed with short spines. Telson tapering slightly backward, and bearing, laterally, spines of unequal size; the posterior incision about as in the preceding species. Auditory apparatus at the base of the inner caudal plate quite rudimentary. Colour a uniform light-red. Length reaching 70“”'. Locality. — Stat. 295. Remarks. — The present interesting Mysidian differs in several respects not unessentially from the typical species of the genus, approximating closer, more particularly as regards the structure of the 1st pair of antennse and of the legs, the aberrant form. B. megalops G. 0. Sars. Both from this and the other species, it is, however, let alone its great size, easy to distinguish by the remarkable and unusual form of the eyes, — a character indeed on which its specific designation is founded. Description of the Female. - — Form ol the body (see PL VI. figs. 1, 2) somewhat less slender than in the other species of the genus, the cep halo-thorax measuring almost one-half of the total length. The abdominal division exhibits the usual slender, cylindric form, tapering but very slightly backward. Of its segments, the last is the longest, about equal in length to both the preceding ones taken together. The carapax is comparatively very large, covering not only the whole of the anterior division of the body, but also jutting' out a little posteriorly over the 1st abdominal segment. Its foremost part, anterior to the cervical groove, measures about one-third of the whole length of the cara- pax. and is obviously broader than the foremost abdominal segment. The frontal margin slightly projecting in the middle, without however forming a distinct rostrum, but merely an obtuse angle. The antero-lateral corners are somewhat produced, but obtusely rounded at the point. The eyes are very remarkable, alike in character and form, their outer surface being, instead of convex, con- siderably hollowed, which gives them a well-nigh calyciform appearance. They are attached comparatively close together, in a vertical position, with the convex surface turning in and the concave out. Of any specific ocular pigment, or indeed of any visual elements whatsoever, no trace could be detected in the recently taken specimens; and subsequent examination has fully confirmed the absolute want of such. The peduncle of the 1st pair of antenme (figs. 4, 5), unlike what is observed in the typical species, is simple- cylindric. and somewhat slender, with the first and last joints about equal in size, the second considerably smaller, and perfectly normal in form. Of the flagella, the outer is much longer and more powerful than the inner, as also somewhat dilated at the base, where it exhibits a dense armature of long, riband-shaped sensory bristles. The dilata- tion. however, is less sharply defined than in the typical species; it has greater resemblance to that in the aberrant form. B. megalops. Oen norske Nordliavsexueditoiii. Cr . O. Sars: Crustacea. S 58 ( 2det Par Foleres Blad (Pig. 6) er af betydelig Stor- relse, mere end dobbelt saa langt som lste Pars Skaft, og af atlang lineser Form, omtrent 5 Gange laengere end bredt. Det afsmalnes ganske svagt mod Enden, der er stumpt tilrundet, med det ydre Hjorne noget fremspringende og forsynet med et kort tandformigt Fremspring. Svubens Skaft er omtrent lialvt saa langt som Bladet, smalt cylin- driskt, med 2det Led laengst. Endedelen er stserkt forlsenget og omtrent af hele Legemets Lsengde. Munddelene viser idethele den for Slsegten typiske Bvgning. Overkeben (Fig. 7, L) er af den saedvanlige, noget hjelmdannede Form. Underlmben (ibid. 1) er klpftet i to tungeformige, i Spidsen jevnt tilrundede og navnlig langs den indre Kant tset cilierede Lapper. Kindbakkerne (ibid. M) er kraftigt udviklede og har den mod Munden vendte Ende Oxeformigt udvidet samt noget ulige i sin Beva-bning paa lioire og venstre Side (se Fig. 9). Paa venstre Kindbakke Andes fortil to tydelige, hinanden delvis dsekkende grovt tandede Plader. og mellem disse og den skraat afskaarne Tyggeknude er fsestet 7 tykke og bpiede, i den ene Kant fint cilierede Burster. Paa hoire Kindbakke kan fortil ligeledes adskilles to tandbse- rende (Irene ; men de er lier, navnlig den bagre, forlioldsvis mindre og ikke saa grovt tandede. Mellem disse og Tygge- knuden bemserkes et afrundet Fremspring, der langs Kanten er besat med et stort Antal af fine, bagtil i Lsengde til- tagende Torner. Palpen (Pig, 7, p) er forholdsvis temme- lig stor, med 2det Led pladeformigt og noget vredent, sidste Led, som bos SUegtens pvrige Arter, ganske smalt, naesten linesert. lste Par Kjsever (Fig. 10) viser intet udmserkende i sin Bygning; lain er de paa Enden af den storre Gren fiestede Torner ussedvanlig korte og tandformige. 2det Par Kjsever (Fig. 11) er forboldsvis staerkt ud- viklede, med Basaldelen af betydelig Stprrelse og indad dannende en noget bnet og tilskjserpet Kant, der er besat med en regelmcessig Kad af lange tynde Burster. Tygge- lapperne er tilstede i det normale Antal (3) og tset sam- mentrsengte ved det indre Hjorne af Basaldelen. Exogna- tben er af smal elliptisk Form og langs den ydre Kant besat med talrige tset cilierede Burster. Mesognathens sidste Led er stserkt indadbpiet, aflangt ovalt og rundt om tset borstebesat; de i den ydre Kant fsestede Burster er delvis ligesom bos den typiske Art noget tilbageboiede og spar- somt cilierede. lste Par Kjsevefpdder (Fig. 12) ha,r Basaldelen om- trent af samme Lsengde som den Ovrige Del af Stammen samt indad forsynet med en smal, tungedannet Tyggelap. Sidste Led er kegleformigt tilspidset og ender med en kort, men tydelig Klo. Exognathen er her ligesom paa folgende The scale of the 2nd pair of antennae (fig. 6) is of considerable size, more than twice the length of the peduncle of the 1st pair, and oblongo-linear in form, its length ex- ceeding about 5 times its breadth. It tapers very slightly toward the end, which is obtusely rounded, with the outer corner somewhat projecting, and furnished with a short, dentiform process. The peduncle of the flagellum, slender- cylindric, has about half the length of the scale, with the 2nd joint longest. The terminal portion is greatly produced, equalling about the whole body in length. The oral appendages exhibit on the whole the typical structure of the genus. The labrum (fig. 7 L) has the usual somewhat gal- eate form. The labium (ibid. 1) is cleft into two linguiform lob- ules, uniformly rounded at the point, and, more particularly along the inner margin, densely ciliated. The mandibles (ibid. M) are powerfully developed, with the extremity directed toward the mouth securiform- dilated, and differ somewhat in their armature on the right and left sides (see fig. 9). On the left mandible, occur an- teriorly two distinct, coarsely dentate plates, the one partially overlapping the other; and between these plates and the obliquely truncate molar protuberance are attached 7 thick and curving bristles, along one side finely ciliated. On the right mandible, anteriorly, two dentiferous branches can likewise be distinguished; but these, in particular the pos- terior one, are comparatively smaller and less coarsely dentate. Between the branches and the molar protube- rance is seen a rounded projection, beset along the margin with a large number of slender spines, increasing in length posteriorly. The palp (fig. 7, p) is comparatively large, with the 2nd joint lamelliform and somewhat twisted, the last being, as in the other species of the genus, quite slender, almost linear. The 1st pair of maxillae (fig. 10) exhibit nothing characteristic in their structure, saving only that the spines attached to the extremity of the larger branch are unusu- ally short, and dentiform. The 2nd pair of maxilla; (fig. 11) are comparatively well developed, witli the basal portion of considerable size, ; and forming, inwards, a somewhat arched and sharp edge, furnished with a regular series of long and slender bristles. Tbe masticatory lobes are present in the usual number (3), and placed close together at the inner corner of the basal part. The exognath is slender-elliptic in form, and armed along the outer margin with numerous closely ciliated bristles. The last joint of the mesognatli is greatly incurved, oblongo- oval, and densely bristle-beset round tbe edges; the bristles attached to the outer margin curve, as in the typical species, somewhat backward, and are but sparingly ciliated. The 1st pair of maxillipeds (fig. 12) have the basal part about of the same length as the remaining section of the stem, and, inwards, are provided with a slender, lingui- form masticatory lobe. The last joint is conically pointed, and terminates in a short, but distinctly developed claw. 59 Par enormt forlsenget, over dobbelt saa lang som selve Stammen, med Endedelen sammensat af et stort Antal af borte Led. Epignatben er smalt lancetformig og omtrent af Basaldelens Lsengde. 2det Par Kjsevefodder (Pig. 13) er kraftigt udviklede, mere end dobbelt saa lange som lste Par og mangier som smdvanligt Epignatb, hvorimod Exognatben er at samme bdseende som paa foregaaende Par. Af StammensLed ei det 4de lmngst. ote Led. der ssedvanlig med foregaaende danner en stank knaeformig Boiniug, er noget fortvkket i Ei i den og her bet bprstebesat. Sidste Led er saerdeles lidet °g meget bevaegeligt forbundet med det foregaaende. saa a t det kan slaaes ind mod en tilsvarende Udrandning i den indre Kant af dette (se Fig. 14). Det bar foruden en hel Bel bnere Bprster paa bver Side en Had af korte cilierede lorner. Selve Spidsen indtages af en noget stprre ucilieret 1 orn, der forestiller den rudimentsere Endeklo. Fpdderne (Fig. 15) visor den for Slmgten characteri- stiske spinkle Form og er navnlig i den indre Kant ioi- synede med talrige lange og tynde Booster. Det stankt forkmgede 4de Led liar paa lste Par ved Enden i det ydre Hjorne et Ivnippe af lange fortilrettede Fjasrborster, der mangier paa de evrige Par. Endedelen er (paa de forreste Par) betydelig kortere end 4de Led og bestaar Hgesom hos 11 megalops kun af 2 Led. foruden Endekloen. Svpmmegrenen (Exopoditen) svarer i sin Bygning fuldkom- men til Exognatben paa Kjsevefpdderne og er som denne ualmindelig stmrkt forlsenget, med Endedelen sammensat at indtil 56 Led. Brystposen eller Marsupium, der paa et Par at de erholdte Exeinplarer var stserkt udviklet (se b ig. 2). er s °m bos de pvrige Arter af denne Slaegt sammensat at ikko mindre end 7 Par tydelige Plader, der udgaar fra Basis af samtlige Fodder samt sidste Kjsevefodpar, bvorfor den ogsaa indtager Storsteparten af Forkroppens "V entralside. De forreste af disse Plader (se Fig. 13 og 15) er smalt tunge- formige, de evrige bliver bagtil succesivt stprre og mere lancetdannede. Bagkroppens Buglemmer (Fig. 16) era! den ssedvanlige rudimentsere Beskatfenlied, kun dannende smaa enkle. i den ene Kant med stmrke Fjserbsrster forsynede tilspidsede Plader. Det midterste Halevedbamg (Fig. 17) er temmelig stort, pladeformigt. og af aflang Form, med den ydre De n °g»t afsmalnende. Dets Sidekanter er ganske svagt buede naar nndtages det basale Parti, bet besat med Torner, <1 " 1 ' er af meget ulige Stprrelse og saaledes grupperede, at <K'r mellem to lamgere altid tindes et vist Antal (6-8) kortere. Enden er som smdvanligt i Midten dybt indskaaret. Indsnittet. der omtrent indtager V» af Vcdhamgcts Lsengde, er fort.il ganske smalt, dog afrundet i Bunden. og bar Kan- terne besatte med kamformigt ordnede Den der. Endefligerne 18) er stumpt koniske og ved Spidsen forsynede med ,J flu| trent. ligestore Torner. Here, as in the succeeding pairs, the exogna.th is quite unusually produced, being more than twice as long as the stem itself, and has the terminal section composed of a large number of short articulations. The epignatb is slender- lanceolate, and about of the same length as the basal part. The 2nd pair of maxillipeds (fig. 13) are powerfully developed, more than twice as long as the 1st pair, and as usual without any epignatb. Of the joints of the stem, the 4th is the longest. The 5th joint, which, along with the preceding, usually forms a strong, geniculate curve, is somewhat inspissated at the extremity, and there densely beset with bristles. The last joint is exceedingly small, and very flexibly connected with the preceding, in such manner, that it admits of being bent in toward a corresponding emargination on the inner border of the latter (see fig. 14). It has, exclusive of a great many slender bristles, on either side a. series of short ciliated spines. The point itself bears a somewhat larger, naked spine, that represents the rudimentary terminal claw. The legs (fig. 15) exhibit the slender form charac- teristic of the genus, and are furnished, more particularly along the inner margin, with numerous long and slender bristles. The very elongate 4th joint has on the first pair, at the extremity, in the outer corner, a fascicle of long, anteriorly directed, plumose bristles, wanting in the other pairs. The terminal part (on the foremost pairs) is con- siderably shorter than the 4th joint, and consists, as in B. megalops , of 2 articulations only, besides the terminal claw. The natatory branch (the cxopodite) corresponds in its structure perfectly with the exognath on the maxillipeds, and is, like that, greatly produced, the terminal part being composed of as many as 36 articulations. The marsupium, or incubatory pouch w hich, in one oi two of the specimens collected, was greatly developed (see fig. 2). is, as in the other species of this genus, composed of not less than 7 pairs of distinctly defined plates, proceeding from the base of the legs and of the last pair of maxillipeds; and hence it occupies the greater part of the ventral face of the anterior division of the body. The foremost of these plates (see figs. 13, 15) are narrow-linguiform, the others become successively larger posteriorly and more lanceolate in shape. The abdominal limbs (fig. 16) have the usual rudimentary character, forming merely small, simple, pointed plates, fur- nished along one of the margins with strong, plumose bristles. The telson (fig. 17) comparatively large, oblongo-lamel- lar iu form, with the outer part somewhat tapering. Its lateral margins are very slightly arched, and. sa\ing the basal part, densely beset with spines, very unequal in size, and so disposed that a certain number (6-8) of shorter always occur between two longer ones. The extremity is as usual, deeply cleft in the middle. The incision, measuring about one-fifth of the length of the appendage, is quite narrow anteriorly, but rounded at the bottom, and has the margins beset with teeth, in a pectinate arrange- ment. The terminal lobes (fig. 18) are obtusely conical, and furnished at the point with 3 spines, about equal in size. 8 * 60 De ydre HalevedhaeUg (Pig. 19) liar Endeplaclerne temmelig store og brede. Den indre er omtrent l /*kortere end den ydre og lancetformig tilspidset saint riser ved Basis kun en yderst svag, neppe mserkelig Antydning til det for Familien characteristiske Horeapparat. Den ydre Plade er af aflang oval Form og viser i den ydre Kant nsermere Basis en liden med to Tornor bevsebnet Afsats ; foran denne er den ydre Kant ganske glat, medens disse Plader forpvrigt er rundtom borstebesatte. Hannen (Fig. 3) er adskilligt storre og kraftigere bygget end Hunnen og desuden let kjendeligt fra samme ved de tydeligt ndprsegede secundaere Kjonscharacterer. Iste Par Foleres Skaft (se fig. 20) er saaledes be- tydelig tykkcro og bar ved Enden under Svoberne det sied- vanlige baarede Appendix, der dog her er sserdeles kort, kuudeformigt og nassten ganske skjult af eller ligesom ind- samket i en fra Skaftet udgaaende Hudduplicatur. Svorumegrenene paa Kjsevefodderne og de egentlige Fodder er (se Fig. 3) forholdsvis endnu steerkere udviklede end hos Hunnen, med Basaldelen bredere og stserkere mu- skulos. Ved Basis af sidste Fodpar benuerkes de ydre Kjons- vedhseng i Form af to cybndriske, noget fortil krummede og i Spidsen med stive Borster besatte Lapper. Bagkroppen er forholdsvis kraftigere bygget end lios Hunnen, og dens Buglemmer samtlige udviklede til msegtige Svommeredskaber, med bred muskulos Basaldel og sserdeles langc, mangeleddede Endegrene. Den indre Gren er her paa alle Par, ogsaa paa lste (Fig. 21), af ens Udseende. Den er kjendeligt kortere end den ydre og danner ved Basis en oval, med nogle faa fine Borster besat pladeformig Ud- vidning. Den ydre Gren paa 2det Par (Fig. 22) er af enorm Laengde og delt i ikke mindre end 38 Led. hvoraf de ydre, istedetfor Fjserbprster, er forsynede med korte simple Torner. Farven saavol af Han som Hun er i levende Tilstand temmelig uniform lyserod eller kjodrod. Da imidlertid Le- gemet er temmelig gjennemsigtigt, skinner enkelte af de indre Dele og navnlig den store med mdrkerodt Indhold fyldte Mave, igjennem Jntegumenterne. NcervEerende Art opuaar en for en Myside colossal Storrelse, idet Hunnen har en Laengde af 64”™, medens Hannen bliver enduu adskilligt lsengere, nemlig indtil 70 mm . Forekomst. Fem mere eller mindre fuldstendige Exemplarer af denne maerkelige Form blev under Expedi- tionens sidste Togt optaget ved Hjmlp af Trawlnettet fra det enorme Dyb af lllOFavne i Havet NV. af[Finmarken (Stat. 295), og i det selvsamme overordentlig righoldige Kast, der blandt mange andre interessante Ting ogsaa bragte op det i det foregaaende omtalte Exemplar af den eien- dommelige Mysidcform, Pseudmnysis abyssi, ligesom ogsaa, de 4 pragtfulde Exemplarer af Bylhocaris leucopis. The outer caudal appendages (fig. 19) have the terminal plates comparatively large and broad. The inner is about one-fourth shorter than the outer, and lanceolate, exhibiting at the base an exceedingly faint, scarcely perceptible indi- cation of the auditory apparatus distinguishing the family. The outer plate is oblongo-oval in form, and bears on the outer margin, near the base, a small shelf, armed with two spines; anterior to this shelf, the outer margin is quite smooth, whereas the plates are elsewhere beset with bristles round the edges. The male (fig. 3) is considerably larger and more powerful in structure than the female, and, moreover, may be readily distinguished from the latter by reason of its prominent secondary sexual characters. Thus, the peduncle of the 1st pa ir of antennae (see fig. 20) is considerably thicker, and has at the extremity the usual hir- sute appendix, winch, however, is exceedingly short, tuber- culiform. and almost entirely concealed by, or rather sunk into, a thick integumental duplicating issuing from the peduncle. The natatory branches on the maxillipeds and the true legs (see fig. 3) exhibit comparatively a still more powerful development than in the female, having the basal part broader and more prominently muscular. At the base of the last pair of legs, are seen the outer sexual appendages, having the form of two cylindrical, somewhat anteriorly curved lobes, armed at the point with stiff bristles. The posterior division of the body is comparatively more robust in structure than in the female, and has all of its limbs developed as powerful natatory organs, with a broad, muscular basal part and exceedingly long, multi- articulate terminal branches. The inner branch on all the pairs, also the 1st (fig. 21). is uniform in appearance. It is appreciably shorter than the outer, and exhibits at the base an oval, lamelliform dilatation, beset with a few slender bristles. The outer branch on the 2nd pair (fig. 22) is of prodigious length, and divided into not less than 38 articulations, of which the outer, instead of having plumose bristles, are furnished with short, simple spines. The colour, both of the male and female, in a living state, is a comparatively uniform light-red, or pink. The body, however, being well-nigh translucent, some few of the inner parts, and more especially the large stomach, filled with a dark-red substance, are seen shining through the integuments. The present species attains, for a Mysidian, a • colossal size, the female reaching a length of 64"™, while the male has a still greater, viz. 70"”". Occurrence. — Five more or less perfect specimens of this striking form came up in the trawl, on the last cruise of the Expedition, from the prodigious depth of 1 1 10 fathoms, in the open sea, north-west of Finmark (Stat. 295), and in the same remarkably rich haul that, among other interesting objects, also brought to light the previously recorded specimen of the characteristic Mysidian, Pseudomysis abyssi, along with 4 magnificent specimens of Bythocaris I leucopis. HI Som disse er nservserende Myside en udpraeget Dyb- ''andsfomi, hvad der allerede paa Forhaand tydeligt nok fieuigaar af 0iiienes mdimentsere Beskaffenhed, og da den O'enomtalte Station tilhorer den kolde Area, er den end- ' idere at betragte som en segte bpinordisk ellor arktisk E orm. Ordo Cumacea. Fam. Diastylidse. Gen. Diastylis, Say. Transactions of the Philadelphia Philosophical Society. 12. Diastylis nodosa, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. VII, Pig. 1—4). diastylis nodom, (t, 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 51. Artseharacteristic. Rygskjoldet stort og opsvulmet, biagtil hgit hvselvet, fortil nedadskraanende, uden Haai eller ' i?ge, men forsynet med et Antal af storre afrundede, vlatte og glindsende Knuder, hvoraf S til liver Side danner en horizontal buet Rsekke, der begnendser et noget affladet dorsalt Felt. Rostrum af middelmaadig Lsengde, horizontalt nu 'd Sidekanterne tandede. De frie Forkropssegmenter nsesten ganske glatte; det sidste med en enkelt opret loin 1 Midten og Sidebjornerne noget koniskt uddragne. De 2 iniTeste Bagkropssegmenter oventil ved den bagre Rand bevsebnede med 2 parvis ordnede Torner, de 2 folgende kun 1U( 'd en enkelt saadan, de 2 sidste med en median Bffikke af Torner. 0i e t ikke synligt. lste Par Fpleres Skaft over- 1; tgende Rostrum. Svpberne meget korte. lste Fodpar med de ydre Led tynde og forlamgede ; sidste Led kortere end det foregaaende. Det midterste Halevedhmng stserkt foi- tanget. med 9 Par Sidetorner. De ydre Halevedbamg kun lidet lsengere end det midterste, med Endegrenene korte 0R omtrent af ens Lamgde, den indre oleddet med 10 Torner 1 den indre Kant og Spidsen dolklormigt udtrukken. I ar \ en Llegt kjodrod. Lsengden indtil IS” 1 ” 1 . Findested. Stat. 357. Bemeerkninger. Den ber ombandlede nye Art slutter i Here Henseender meget nser til den af Hellei fra den Dsterrigsk-UngarskebJordpolexpedition beskrevne D. spimdosa, 'Wen skiller sig strax ved Mangelen af de talrige spidse Torner, livormed saavel Rygskjoldet som de frie Forkrops- segmenter bos denne sidste Art er bevmbnet. Det eneste Like these animals, the present Mysidian is a promi- nent deep-sea form, which appears at a glance from the rudimentary character of the eyes; and the above-mentioned Station having been in the cold area, it must, moreover, be regarded as a true Arctic species. Ordo Cumacea. Fam. Diastylidse. Gen. Oiast.ylis, Say. Transactions of the Philadelphia Philosophical Society. 12. Diastylis nodosa, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. VII, figs. 1—4). Diastylis nodosa, Ct. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc., No 51. Specific Character. — Carapax large, posteriorly high and arched, anteriorly shelving downward, without either hairs oi* spikes, but having a numbei ol laige, lounded, smooth, and shining prominences, of which 8 on either side form a horizontal, arcuate series, bounding a somewhat applanated dorsal tract. Rostrum of moderate size, horizontal, with the lateral margins dentate. Free segments of the anterior division of the body almost quite smooth; the last having a single perpendicular spine in the middle, and with the lateral corners somewhat conically produced. The two anterior segments of the posterior division of the body armed above, on the posterior margin, with 2 spines, arranged in pairs; the 2 succeeding with but a single spine, the 2 last with a median row of spines. Eye not visible. Peduncle of 1st pair of antenna; projecting over the rostrum, flagella exceedingly short. First pair of legs having the outer joints slender and produced ; the last joint shorter than the pre- ceding. Telson greatly produced, with 9 pairs of lateral spines. Outer caudal appendages but little longer than telson. with the terminal branches short, and well-nigh uni- form in length, the inner one three-jointed, with 10 spines along the inner margin, and having the point dagger-shaped and elongate. Colour a light-red, or pink. Length reach- ing 18“ ra . Locality. — Stat. 357. Remarks. — The species treated of here approximates in several respects very closely D. spinulosa, — from the Au- strio-Hungarian Expedition, — described by Heller, but is at once distinguished by its wanting the numerous acute spines with which, in the latter form, both the carapax and the free segments of the anterior division of the body 62 foreliggende Exemplar er vistnok en Han. medens det til Grund for Hellers Beskrivelse af 1). spimdosa liggende Exemplar er ,en Hun; men da det nedenfor beskrevne In- divid aabenbart endnu ikke er slaegtsmodent udviklet, er der heller ikke nogen Grund til at antage, at Skulpturen i maerkbar Grad afviger fra samme bos Hunnen. Det er nemlig ifjalge mine Undersogelser fprst efter den Hudskift- ning, der gaar umiddelbart forud for den slsegtsmodne Til- stand, at de ofte mserkelige Forandringer i Legemets Eorrn og Skulptur bos Cumacehannerne optrseder, der tidligere liar givet Anledning til Opstillelsen af Here nominelle saavel Arter som Slaegter. Jeg kan derfor heller ikke tvirle om, at de for naemerende Art fra Skulpturen hentede Distinc- tionscharacterer er af virkelig specifisk Ysegt ligeoverfor Hellers Art. Beskrivelse. Legemets Eoriu er (se PI. YU, Pig. 1 og 2) temmelig underssetsig, mod stserkt opsvulmet seg- formig Porkrop og spinkel Bagkrop. • Den sidste er, naar Halevedhamgene fraregnes, noget kortere end den fprste. Integumenterne er sserdeles haarde og stserkt incru- sterede med Kalk, samt, naar afsees fra Lemmerne, naesten ganske npgne, uden Haar. Rygskjoklet er af smrdeles betydelig Storrelse, over dobbelt saa langt spin de frie Porkropssegmenter tilsammen og ogsaa, betydelig bredere end disse. med Gjelleregionerne stierkt opsvulmede. Seet fra Siden (Pig. 2) viser det sig bagtil hoit hvselvet eller ligesom puklet, fortil jevnt nedad- skraanende mod det saakaklte Rostrum og her ligesom ind- trykt i Midton. Frontallappen viser (se Pig. 1) den s red- van lige, noget klokkedannede Form og har langs ad Midten en utydelig Kjol. Det foran samme fremskydende, af de 2 i Midtlinien sammenstodende Sidefliger dannede Frem- spring, der kun hoist uegentligt kan bemevnes Pandehorn eller Rostrum, indtager omtrent '/ s af Rygskjoldets Lmngde og er koniskt tilspidset samt horizontal! med Sidekanterne grovt tandede. Nedeuunder det saakaldte Pandehorn danner de frie nedre Ranter af Rygskjoklet (se Fig. 2) et stumpt tandet Hjorne og har lsengere bagtil et staerkt bugtet For- lob, med en stark Bpining omtrent paa Midten. Rygskjoldets Overflade viser overalt en meget ipine- faldende Skulptur i Form af talrige smaa Gruber, der giver den et elegant spsettet Udseende. Desforuden bemaerkes nsermere den dorsale Flade et Antal af svmetriske gruppe- rede storre knudeformige Fremspring, der er af stumpt til- rundet Form og ligesom polerede. Man tad lor ia.lt omtrent 32 saadanne, hvoraf dog nogle er mindre tydelige. Mest ipinefaldende er til liver Side 8 stprre Knuder. der danner en nogenlunde regelimessig horizontal og noget liuet Rsekke strmkkende sig fra det saakaldte Pandehorn og bagover indtil det mest ophoiede Parti af Rygskjoklet. Begge disse Knudersekker begrsendser tilsammen et noget fordybet ovalt Felt, der forstorstedelen repraesenterer den saakaldte Mave- region ; bagenfor dette staar desuden til liver Side 2 lige- ledes tydeligt markerede Knuder, dannende sammen en re- gular Firkant (se Fig. 1). are furnished. The only example secured is. indeed, a male, whereas the specimen from which Heller worked out his description of D. spinuhsa, is a female; but the specimen described below being not yet sexually developed, there is no reason to infer that the sculpture should in any perceptible j degree deviate from that in the female. According to my researches, it is not till after the moult, which imme- diately precedes the sexually mature state, that the changes, frequently so remarkable, in the form and sculpture of the body characterising the males in Cumacea actually occur, — a circumstance that has previously led to the estab- lishment of several spurious species and genera. Hence, I am fully convinced, that, to the distinctive characters educed for the present species from its sculpture we can attach a real specific weight when comparing it with Heller’s species. Description. — The form of the body (see PI. YII, figs. 1, 2) comparatively thickset,, with the ceplmlo-thorax considerably swollen and ovate, and the abdomen slender. Excluding the caudal appendages, the latter is somewhat shorter than the former. The integuments are exceedingly hard and strongly incrusted with lime, as also, apart from the limbs, almost entirely naked, and without hair. The carapax is of very considerable size, more than twice as long as the free segments of the cephalo-thorax taken together, and also considerably broader, with the branchial regions much swollen. Yiewed from the side* (fig. 2), it appears, posteriorly, high and arcuate, or, as it were, hunched, anteriorly shelving down toward the so-called rostrum, and there impressed in the middle. The frontal lobe exhibits (see fig. 1) the usual, somewhat bell-shaped form, and has, extending along the middle, an indistinct carina. The process generally termed the rostrum, jut- ting out before the lobe, and composed of the lateral lobules that meet on the medial line, measures about one- fifth of the length of the carapax; it is conically pointed and horizontal, with the lateral margins coarsely dentate. Underneath this rostriform projection, the free margins of the carapax (see fig. 2) form an obtusely dentate corner, and somewhat farther behind are exceedingly sinuous, with a strong curve about in the middle. The surface of the carapax exhibits everywhere a very conspicuous sculpture, with numerous small pits, giving it a curious speckled appearance. Moreover, in close proximity to the dorsal surface are seen a number of large, sym- metrically disposed, tuberculiform projections, obtusely rounded in form, and, as it were, polished. In all. may be counted 32 such projections, some of which however are less dis- tinctly developed. The most conspicuous are 8 large protu- berances, on either side, constituting a comparatively regular horizontal and somewhat arched series, extending posteriorly from the so-called rostrum to the most elevated portion of the carapax. Both of these series of protuberances constitute together the boundary of a somewhat depressed oval area, representing the greater part of the so-called gastric region ; posterior to this area occur, moreover, on either side. 2 distinctly marked protuberances, that form a regular square (see fig. 1). 63 Be frie Forkropssegmenter er meget smale, nsesten kaandformige og saagodtsom ggnske glatte. Man bemserker •dene paa de 3 bagerste til liver Side et meget lidet tand- loi'migt Fremspring og paa sidste Segment desuden i Midten en opadrettet Torn. Epimererne er noget udstaaende til Siderne og paa de 4 forreste Segmenter jevnt afrundede me d delvis saugtakket Rand. Sidste Segments Epimerer er udtrukne i en kort bagtil og noget udadrettet Spids. Bagkropssegmenterne viser den ssedvanlige ligesom knudrede Form, idet de saavel oventil som nedentil er stmrkt udrandede, med de bagre Sidehjprner tilspidsede og noget udstaaende. Paa ethvert af de 2 forreste Segmenter benuerkes ved den bagre Rand oventil 2 symetrisk stillede tdspidsede Tomer, medens der paa de 2 falgende kun findes Hli enkelt saadan stillet i Midtlinien. Paa de 2 sidste Seg- menter er der en median Laengderad af Here (4—5) Torner. Besuden findes til Siderne ligesom nedentil nogle mindre tvdelige Smaatsender. Nsestsidste Segment er af alle det Imngste. Sidste Segment er af den ssedvanlige noget flad- tnykte, femkantede Form og er ovenfra seet bredere end det toregaaende. At noget tydeligt udviklet 0ie var intct Spor at ' op- dage paa det friskt indfangede Exemplar. Yistnok findes Vp d Enden af Frontallappen (se Fig. 1) den ssedvanlige Bielob; men denne er ganske Had, og indenfor den sees mtet Pigment eller andre Synselementer. lste Par Folere bar Skaftet af forboldsvis kraftig Bvgning og kjendeligt overragende Spidsen af det saakaldte Pandeborn. Derimod er de to Svpber sserdeles korte. 2det Par Fplere og Munddelene kunde ikke paa det oneste forebggende Exemplar npiere underseges. lste Fodpar er af den ssedvanlige spinkle Bygning og dge udstrakt omtrent af Forkroppens Lsengde. Basalleddet 1 1 teinnielig stort, men noget kortere end de ovrige tilsannnen, .10' nt atsmalnende mod Enden og i den indre Kant grovt An det. 4de og 5te Led er meget tynde og omtrent ind- b.} 1 des af ens Lsengde; sidste Led kjendeligt kortere end disse. 2det Fodpar er neppe mere end halvt saa langt, koniskt tilspidset i Enden og bar de 2 ydre Led ganske korte. Be 2 folgende Fodpar er at forboldsvis robust Byg- 'dng og tset borstebesatte. Sidste Fodpar er betydelig mindre end disse, meget Pndt og mindre rigeligt borstebesat. Til Basis af 3die og 4de Fodpar var bos det under- sogte Individ faestet en ufuldkomment udviklet konisk Exo- P°dit 0 g til de 2 forste Bagkropssegmenter et Par ligeledes ufuldkomment udviklede Buglemmer, hvoraf fremgik, at Individet var en endnu ikke skegtsmodent udviklet Han. Bet midterste Halevedlueng er stserkt forkenget, nsesten ;,t Bagkroppens halve Lsengde og af den .ssedvanlige smale, The free segments of the cephalo-thorax are exceedingly narrow, well-nigh riband-shaped, and almost quite smooth. On the 3 posterior segments, is seen, issuing from either side, a minute dentiform projection; and on the last seg- ment, in the middle, also an upward-directed spine. The epimera jutting a little toward the sides, and, on the 4 anterior segments, uniformly rounded, with the maigin paitly serrate. The epimera of the last segment are produced to a posteriorly and somewhat outward-extending point. The abdominal segments exhibit the usual, as it were, nodulose character, being, both above and below, very consider- ably emarginate, with the posterior lateral corners acuminatelj pointed, and somewhat projecting. On each of the 2 anterior segments, are observed above, springing from the posterior margin, 2 symmetrically disposed, acute spines, whereas on the 2 succeeding ones, a single spine only occurs, in the medial line. On the 2 last segments, there is a median longitudinal row of spines (4—5), and, moreover, toward the sides, as also below, a few less distinctly developed denticles. The penultimate segment is the longest of all. The last segment has the usual somewhat depressed, pentagonal form, and, viewed from above, appears broader than the preceding. Of a distinctly developed eye no trace could be detected in the recently taken specimen. True, the usual ocular track occurs at the extremity of the frontal lobe (see fig. 1); it is however quite flat, and within neither pigment nor any other visual element can be seen. The peduncle of the 1st pair of antenna is compara- tively powerful in structure, and projects perceptibly over the point of the so-called rostrum. The two flagella are, on the other hand, exceedingly short. The 2nd pair of antennae and the oral appendages could not be accurately examined in the only specimen we succeeded in obtaining. The 1st pair of legs have the usual slender structure, and, when fully extended, about equal the anterior division of the body in length. The basal joint is comparatively large, but somewhat shorter than the others, taken together, tapering uniformly toward the extremity, and, along the inner margin, coarsely dentate. The 4th and 5th joints are I exceedingly slender, and relatively about equal in length; last joint perceptibly shorter than either ol these. The 2nd pair of legs are scarcely more than half as long as the 1st, conically pointed at the extremity, and have the 2 outer joints quite short. The 2 succeeding pairs of legs are comparatively robust in structure, and densely beset with bristles. The last pair of legs are considerably smaller than these, exceedingly slender, aud less abundantly furnished with bristles. To the base of the 3rd and 4th pairs of legs was attached, in the specimen examined, an imperfectly developed conical exopodite, and to the 2 first abdominal segments a pair of likewise imperfectly developed pleododa, showing the individual to have been a not yet sexually mature male. The telson is greatly produced, almost half as long as the posterior division of the body, and of the usual 64 omvendt flaskedannede Form. Dets forreste Halvpart, der indeliolder Endeafsnittet af Tarmen, er af cylindrisk Form, medens Eudepartiet er stserkt afsmalnende og til kver Side bevmbnet med 9 smaa Toraer foruden de to noget stprre fra Spidsen udgaaende (se fig. 3). De ydre Halevedhmng er kun ubetydelig lmngere end det midterste og liar Basaldelen eller Stammen sserdeles tynd og forlsenget samt i den indre Kant forsynet med smaa Torner. Endegrenene (se Fig. 4) er ganske korte. neppe balvt san lange som Stammen og indbyrdes omtrent af ens S tor r else. Den indre er dolkformig og delt i 3 tvdelige Led. hvoraf det lste er lsengst. Til den indre Kant af denne Gren er fsestet ialt 10 korte Torner, hvoraf 4 til- borer lste. 3 etlivert af de 2 fplgende Led. Sidste Led gaar ud i en staerk tornformig Spids. Den ydre Gren er noget smalere end den indre og som ssedvanlig 2-leddet med Basalleddet ganske kort, Endeleddet lineasrt og i den ydre Kant samt ved Spidsen forsynet med nogle tynde Bprster. Dyrets Farve var i levende Tilstand, navnlig paa Forkroppen, blegt kjodrod. Lfengden af det erboldte Individ, maalt fra Spidsen af Pandehornet til Enden af det midterste Hal eved Feng, er 18”"", og Arten barer altsaa til de storste af Slaegten. Forekomst og Udbredning. Det beskrevne Exem- plar blev under Expeditionens sidste Togt optaget i Bund- skraben fra et Dyb af 125 Favne i Ha vet lige i Yest for Isijorden paa Spitsbergen. Om Artens geografiske Udbredning kau selvfplgeligt intet med Bestemthed an fores. Dog er man ifolge Finde- stedets lioie nordlige Brede berettiget til at antage, at den ligesom den nserstaaende D. spimdosa Heller, er en segte arktisk Form. Ordo Isopoda. Trib. 1. Chelifera. Fam. 1. Apseudidse. Gen. Sphyrajms, Forman, M. S. (G. O. Sars, Bevision af Gruppen Isopoda chelifera). Slsegtscharaeteristik. Legemet bagtil afsmalnende med skarpt afsatte Segmenter, lios Hannen betydelig smsek- rere end hos Hunnen. Hovedsegmentet stort. oventil jevnt slender, inverted bottle-shape form. Its foremost half, con- taining the terminal section* of the intestine, is cylindric. whereas the terminal portion tapers abruptly, and, on either side, is armed with 9 small spines, exclusive of the two somewhat larger ones proceeding from the point (see fig. 3). The outer caudal appendages are but very little longer than the telson, and have the basal part, or stem, exceedingly slender and elongate, as also furnished along the inner margin with small spines. The terminal branches (see fig. 4) are quite short, scarcely half as long as the stem, and well- nigh uniform in size. The inner is dagger-shaped, and divided into 3 distinctly defined joints, of which the first is longest. To the inner margin of this branch are attached 10 short spines. 4 of which belong to the 1st joint and 3 to each of the 2 succeeding ones. The last joint juts out as a strong, spiniform point. The outer branch is a little more slender than the inner, and, as usual, two-jointed, with the basal articulation quite short, the terminal joint linear, and furnished along the outer margin, as also at the point, with a few slender bristles. The colour of the animal in a living state, more especially on the anterior division of the body, was a light- red, or pink. The length of the specimen taken, measured from the tip of the rostrum to the extremity of the telson, is 18”"", and the species ranks therefore among the largest of the genus. Occurrence and Distribution. — The specimen de- scribed above was brought up in the dredge, on the last cruise of the Expedition, from a depth of 125 fathoms, in the open sea. due west of Ice Sound, Spitzbergen. As regards the geographical distribution of the species', nothing can of course be stated with certainty. Judging, however, from the high northern latitude of the locality in which the animal was found, we are warranted in regarding it, equally with the species D. spimdosa Heller, as a true Arctic form. Ordo Isopoda. Trib. 1 . Chelifera. Fam. 1. Apseudidse. Gen. Spliyrapus, Norman, M. S. iG. 0. Sars. Eevision af Gruppen Isopoda chelifera), Generic Character. — Body tapering posteriorly, with sharply defined segments, and much more slender in the male than in the female.. Cephalic segment large, uniformly arched bevsebnet. fortil gaaende ud i en bred horizontal Pande- plade. 0ienloberne tydeligt adskilte. men meget smaa, be- bggende ved Hovedets ydre Hjorner. lste trie Eorkrops- segment. jevnt afrundet til Siderne og forsynet med smaa °g stuinpe Epimerer. Bagkroppen for holds vis kort, med sidste Segment lidet smalere end de pvrige, lste Par Fo- lere vidt adskilte. med Skaftets lste Led meget storr og pladeformigt. sidste Led ganske lidet, Svoberne forholdsvis korte. den ydre bos Hannen betydelig stserkere udviklet end bos Hunnen og forsynet med tsstte Knipper at Sandseboi stei . -det Par Folere meget tvnde, simple, uden Biplade, med kort Svobe. Kindbakkerne vel udviklede, med de bag det tandede Parti tcestede Tomer simple, Tyggetortsatsen smalt cylindrisk. Palpen sserdeles tynd og sparsomt bprstebesat. Saxfodderne med de 2 Haanden forudgaaende Led smale bos Hannen sserdeles stserkt forlamgede, selve Haanden stserkt opsvulmet med ln.uge tilspidsede Fingre; et lidet 2- leddet borstebesat Yedhaeng (rudimentser Exopodit) ved Basis. Oravei'sdderne kraftigt byggede. uden A edhaeng ved Basis, med de ydre Led pladeformigt udvidede og bevafonede med stserke Toruer. hos Hannen enormt forlfflngede. Gangfed- berne smmkre og svagt byggede samt sparsomt horstebesatte. Bagkroppens Buglemmer alle vel udviklede. med den ydie Blade bestaaende af 2 tydelige Segmented Halevedhmngeiie al et lignende Udseende som bos Slsegten Apseudes, men forholdsvis kortere. Bemserkninger. Slffigten Sphyrapus er opstillet at Norman i en under Arbeide vserendc Afhandling ovei Iso Poder indsamlede under de engelske Expeditioner. .leg hai ved nievnte Forskers A'elvillie havt Anledning til at under- S0 ge 2 meget distincte Arter tilhprende denne Shegt. nemhg Sphyrapus hides og malleolus, og har derved kunnet o\ei- bevise mig om, at den nedenfor nsermere omtalte I’ oim bgeledos er en mgte Spbyrapus. Foruden disse o Aitei borer ogsaa herhen den at' mig som Apseudes anomalus charac- teriserede uorske Form. Slmgten teller saaledes for Tiden I Arter. Fra Slsegten Apseudes skiller den sig blandt andet meget hestemt ved Mangelen af det eiendommehge blacl- foriuige Vedhseng til 2det Par Folere og derved, at kun Saxfodderne. men ikke som hos Apseudes tillige Gravefed- derne, har en rudimentfer Exopodit ved Basis, fiemde es Ve( l den eiendommelige Udvikling af begge disse Fodpar sa mt lste Par Folere hos Hannen. endelig derved. at den ydre Plade pa a Bagkroppens Buglemmer bestaar at 2 tyde- bge Segmenter. above, anteriorly protending as a broad, frontal plate. Ocular lobes distinctly separate, but exceedingly small, placed at the outer comers of the head. First free segment firmly connected with the cephalic segment, uniformly rounded toward the sides, and furnished with small and obtuse epimera. Abdomen comparatively short, with the terminal segment but a trifle more slender than the others, bust pair of antenna? widely separated, with the 1st joint ot the peduncle very large and lamelliiorm, the last joint quite small, the flagella comparatively short, the outer one in the male much more powerfully developed than in the female, and armed with dense fascicles of sensory bristles. Second pair of antennae exceedingly slender, simple, without secondary plate, and having a short flagellum. Mandibles well developed, with the spines attached behind the dentate part simple, the molar projection narrow-cylindric. the palp exceedingly slender, and but sparingly beset with bristles. Chelipeds with the 2 joints preceding the hand narrow, and in the male very greatly produced; the hand itseli much swollen, with long, pointed fingers; a small two-jointed appendage (rudimentary exopodite), beset with bristles, at the base. Fossorial legs powerfully developed, without any appendage at the base; the outer joints lamelliform-dilated. and armed with strong spines : in the male, remarkably pro- duced. Ambulatory legs more slender and feeble in struc- ture, as also sparingly furnished with bristles. Pleopoda all well developed, with the outer plate composed of 2 distinct segments. Caudal appendages presenting a similar appearance to those in the genus Apseudes, but comparatively shorter. Remarks. — The genus Sphyrapus was established by Norman, in a Memoir he had commenced on the Isopods collected during the various British Expeditions. By the kindness of that naturalist 1 was enabled to examine 2 very distinct species of the said genus, — viz. Sphyrapus hides and /S', malleolus, and feel convinced, from the result of my investigations, that the form described in detail below is likewise a. true Sphyrapus. Exclusive of the aforesaid 3 species, comes the Norwegian form to which I had given the appellation of Apseiules anomalus. The genus comprises therefore at present 4 species. From the genus Apseudes it is. for example, unmis- takeably distinguished by the absence of the peculiar squami- form appendage on the 2nd pair of antennae, and by the chelipeds only — not as in Apseudes the fossorial legs a l so __ being furnished with a rudimentary exopodite at, the base; moreover, by the peculiar development of both those pairs of feet, as also of the 1st pair of antenna; in the male; and finally by the outer plate of the pleopoda consisting of 2 distinct segments. ^ en uorske Nordhavsexi>edition. O. Sars: Ciustacea. 66 13. Sphyrapus serratus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XXI). Sphyrapus serratus, G. 0. Sars, Revision af Gruppen Isopoda ehelifera, PR. 20. Artscharacteristik. Legemet hos Hunnen neppe 5 Grange saa langt som bredt, hos Hannen betydelig smaekrere. Pandepladen meget bred, horizontal, i Midten uddraget i en stui np 4-tandet Spids. Sidste Forkropssegment betydelig kortere end de ovrigc. Bagkroppens 5 forste Segmenter med udstaaende, triangulsert tilspidsede Epimerer. Sidste Segment stumpt tilrundet. Ingen 0ine. Iste Par Foleres Basalled meget stort, udvidet paa Midten, med 4 Burster i den ydre Kant; den indre Svobe ganske lcort, 3-leddet, den ydre lios Hunnen 5-leddet, hos Hannen 7-leddet. Sax- fodderne kraftigt udviklede, med stserkt opsvulmet Haand, Tihialleddet hos Hannen lamgere end Tarsalleddet. Grave- fpddernes niestsidste Led hos Hunnen bevsebnet med 3 stcerke Torner i den indre Kant. Halevedlucngene neppe kengere end Bagkroppen, med den ydre Gren meget liden og 3-leddet, den indre 10-leddet. Farven ensformig livid. Laengden 5 — 6” ,m . Findesteder. Stat. 40, 51, 353. Bemuerkninger. Nservaerende Art viser en saa paa- faldende Lighed med den af mig tidligere characteriserede norske Art, Sph. anomalus, at jeg i lang Tid kun holdt den for en Yarietet af samme. Ved den noiere anatomiske Undersogelse, jeg senere bar anstillet over begge disse Former, bar jeg dog fundet visse constante Forskjollighoder saavel hos Hun som hos Han, der gjor det npdvencligt at skille dem som distincte Arter. Et meget lot opfatteligt ydre Kjendennerke for nservaerende Art er de til Siderne stserkt udstaaende og triangulsert tilspidsede Epimerer paa Bagkroppens 5 forste Segmenter, hvilket bar givet Anled- ning til Artsbensevnelsen. Hos Sph. anomalus er disse Seg- menter til Siderne stumpt afrundede, og hele Bagkroppen synes derved ogsaa her betydelig smalere. Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. XXI, Fig. 1 og 2) noget. nedtrykt og jevnt afsmalnende bagtil, med den storste Brede, der fabler over lste trie Forkrops- segment, noget starve end Vs af Laengden. Integumenterne er temmelig haarde, glatte og glind- sende, samt uden nogen bemaerkelig Haarbessetning, naar afsees fra Lemmerne. Det forreste Kropssegment, der kun uegentlig kan be- najvnes Hovedet, da det i sig tillige indbefatter det lste fodbserende Segment, er meget stort, dannende et Slags Rygskjold (carapax) af triangular Form, med den stprste Brede, der omtrent er lig Laengden, i sin bagerste Del. Fortil gaar det ud i en bred, horizontal Pandeplade, der i Enden er udtrukket i en kort stump Spids besat med 4 smaa Tien der (se Fig. 4). Yed Basis af denue Pandeplade og indtagende Sidchjurnerne af Hovedskjoldet sees 2 smaa 13. Sphyrapus serratus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XXI). Sphyrapus serratus, G. O. Sars, Revision af Gruppen Isopoda ehelifera, p. 20. Specific Character. — Body in female scarcely 5 times as long as broad, in male much more slender. Frontal plate exceedingly broad, horizontal, produced in the middle to an obtuse four-toothed point. Last thoracic segment considerably shorter than the others. Five first segments of abdomen with projecting, triangular, acuminate epimora. Last segment obtusely rounded. Xo eyes. Basal joint of 1st pair of antenme exceedingly large, dilated in the middle, with 4 bristles on the outer margin; inner fiagellum very short, three-jointed; outer in female five- jointed, in male seven-jointed. Ghelipeds powerfully de- veloped, witli the hand greatly swollen; tibial joint in male longer than tarsal joint. Penultimate joint of fossorial legs in female armed with 3 strong spines on the inner margin. Caudal appendages scarcely, if at all, longer than posterior division of body, witli the outer branch exceedingly small and three-jointed, the inner ten-jointed. Colour a uniform white. Length from 5 to 6’ nm . Locality. — Stats. 40, 51, 353. Remarks. — The present species exhibits so striking a resemblance to the Norwegian I had previously described under the name of Sph. anomalus, that I long held it to be a mere variety of that form. Meanwhile, a closer anatomical examination of both these animals has brought to light divers constant deviations both in the female and the male, that render it necessary to establish them as distinct species. A readily appreciable outer characteristic in the present form are the triangularly pointed epimera on the 5 first segments of the abdomen, prominently pro- jecting toward either side, from which indeed the specific designation is derived. In Sph. anomalus, these segments are at the sides obtusely rounded; and hence the whole posterior division of the body in that species too, appears considerably more slender than in the present form. Description of the Female. — The body somewhat depressed (see PI. XXI, figs. I , 2) and tapering gradually backward, with its greatest breadth, that occurs across the 1st free thoracic segment, slightly exceeding one-fifth of the length. The integuments comparatively hard, smooth, and lustrous, as also without any covering of hair, except on the appendages. The most anterior segment of the body, which in anything but a strict sense can be termed the head, com- prising as it does also the 1st pedigerous segment, is ex- ceedingly large, constituting a kind of carapax, triangular in form, its greatest breadth about equal to the length across the posterior portion. Anteriorly, it projects as a broad, horizontally extending frontal plate, which, at the extremity, is produced to a short, obtuse point, beset with 4 small teeth (see fig. 4). At the base of this frontal plate, and 67 triangulsere. skarpt begrsendsede Lapper, dor forestiller 0ien- loberne. Lige bag disse d aimer Hovedskjoldet nedad til bver Side en dyb I'drandning. indenfor livilken Kindbak- kerne og Overlseben traeder frit frem (se Fig- 6), medens det lsengere bagtil boier sig om paa Bugfladen i beam at - uregelmtessigt firkantede Flige. der mellem sig indsluttei de ovrige Munddele. Disse Flige dakker sarnmen med Hovedskjoldets bagre Sidedele til bver Side eu tydelig Hule. bvori 2 eiendommeligt inodificerede \ edhseng til Munddelene rager frem. Did bagerste og storste at disse "V edbasug daxmei. 80111 nedeufor menu eve skal vises, et compliceret Ventil- apparat. veil bvis Bevmgelser en stadig' Strpmning at Van- det i Retningen bagfra fortil underholdes i de mevnte Hulei. Indgangsaabningerne til disse Huler ev beliggende ved Basis at Kjievefodderne. medens U dgangsaabningerne bgger loran de omtalte Flige. mellem disse og Ivindbakkemes Ooipoia. Det hel» (;r. saaledes som af Fritz Muller bos felaegten lanais paavist, utvivlsomt at betragte som et Respirations- a pparat og bar sit fuldstsendige Homologon i Cumaceeims Djellehulleix skjondt paa langt naer ikke opnaaende disses maegtige Udvikling. Lige bag Kjaweffidderne sees paa Bug- sulen en ganske smal transversal Cbitinplade, der aabenbart forestiller Sternaldelen af det forovrigt ganske med Hoi edi t Sfuiniionvoxede 1st fodbaerende Segment. Til Siderne af denne Cbitinplade og undddelbart indenfor en kort fra Hovedskjoldet udskvdende tungeformig Fortsats er Saxiod dorne fsestede. At tydeligt begrsendsede Forkropssegmenter tindeslige- SOni bos de ovrige til denne Gruppe bprende Former kun idet det lste fodbserende Segment, som antort. saagodt s °m ganske er gaaet op i Dannelsen af Hovedskjoldet. Det lste at disse frie Segmenter er meget last og, som det s J r nes. ubevaegeligt forbundet med Hovedsegmentet, I >et er noget bredere end dette. med jevnt afrundede Sidedele. og er bagtil stierkt udrandet til Optagelse af den smale forreste Hel af 2det Segment. Dette og de felgende Segmenter er betydelig smalere og ved dybe Indsnoringei* skilte fra hm- a nden. De bar alle (se Fig. 2) meget smaa. med de til- svarende Lemmer forbundne og fra selve Segmenterne skarpt adskilte Epimerer. De til lste Segment liOrende er storst, llu ‘ n ikke som lios Slsegten Apseudes forlamget til fortd- le ttede Torner. Bagkioppen, der indtager omtrent 1 /a af Totalkengden, bestaar af 6 tydeligt begrsendsede Segmenter. livorat de o forreste ev ganske korte og i hjri Grad ud marked.' ved de triangulsert tilspidsede og til Siderne udstaaende Epimerer. der giver denne Kropsdel et eiendommeligt saugtakket 1 d- seende. Sidste Segment er i Enden stumpt afrundet og ll0 get lajngere end de 2 foregaaende tilsammen. Egentlige 0ine mangier ganske. Tlii indenfoi de smaa occupying the lateral corners of the cephalic shield, are seen 2 triangular, sharply defined lobules, representing the ocular lobes. Immediately posterior to these lobules, the cephalic shield forms below, on either side, a deep emargination. within which the mandibles and the labrum are seen freely protend- ing (fig. 3). while, farther behind, it bends round the ventral surface in the form of 2 irregular-quadrate lappets, enclosing the rest of the oral appendages. These lappets, along with the posterior lateral portions of the cephalic shield, cover, on either side, a conspicuous cavity, into which 2 peculiarly modified appendices of the oral parts are observed to project. The larger and more posteriorly placed of these appendices, constitutes, as will be shown in the sequel, a complicated ventilatory apparatus, by the movements ol which an uninterrupted current of water is made to flow in a postero-antero direction through the aforesaid cavities. The entrance-apertures to these cavities are located at the base of the maxi'llipeds. whereas the outlet-apertures occur anterior to the above-mentioned lobules. — viz. between the latter and the corpora of the mandibles. The whole ar- rangement must, as shown by Fritz M tiller to be the case in the genus Tanais, unquestionably perform the functions of a respiratory apparatus, and has its perfect analogue in the branchial cavities of the Cumacca. though far from attaining their prodigous development. Immediately posterior to the maxillipeds are seen on the ventral side an exceed- ingly narrow, transversal, chitinous plate, manifestly repre- senting the sternal portion of the 1st pedigerous segment, which, for the rest, is quite connate with the head. On the sides of this chitinous plate, and immediately anterior to a short, linguiform projection jutting out from the cephalic shield, are attached the chelipeds. Of well-defined thoracic segments, occur, as in the other forms belonging to this group. 6 only, the first pedi- gerous segment being, as stated above, almost entirely con- founded with the cephalic shield. The 1st of these free segments is exceedingly firm. and. it would appear, immov- ably connected with the cephalic segment. It is somewhat broader than the latter, with uniformly rounded lateral parts, and has posteriorly a deep emargination. to receive the narrow foremost part of the 2nd segment. This and the succeeding segments are considerably narrower, and separated bv deep instrictions from one another. They have all of them (see fig. 2) exceedingly small epimera, connected with the corresponding appendages and distinctly separated from the segments themselves. Those on the 1st segment are largest, but not. as in the genus Apseudes, produced to anteriorly directed spines. The posterior division of the body, measuring about one-fourth of the total length, consists of 6 well-defined segments, of which the 5 foremost are quite short, and conspicuously distinguished by the epimera, triangularly pointed and projecting toward the sides, which gives to this part of the body a characteristic serrate appearance. The terminal segment is, at the extremity, obtusely rounded, and somewhat longer than the 2 preceding ones, taken together. Eves, in a strict sense, are entirely wanting. For. a* 68 Oienlober kunde paa tie i'riskt. indfangede Exemplarer liverken Spot' af Pigment eller lysbrydende Medier bemaerkes. lste Par Folere (Fig. 5) udspringer vidt adskilte fra Bovedets forreste Sidehjorner umiddelbart f'oran 0ienloberne og er lige udstrakte omtrent af Hovedkjoldets Lasngde. De bestaar, soin bos Skegten Apseudes. af et 31eddet Ska it og 2 Svober. Skaftets lste Led er meget stort, indtagende mere end Halvparten ai' Folernes Lamgdc, pladeformigt, noget udvidet mod Endeu og i den ydre buede Kant for- synet med 4 strerke Borster. 2det Led, der tilligemed den ovrige Del af Foleren danner med Basalleddet en vinkelformig Boining udad, er neppe mere end l j & saa langt og simpelt cylindriskt samt red Enden i liver Kant forsynet med nogle lange Borster. 3die Led endelig er saerdeles lidet, omtrent ligesaa bredt soin langt og uden tydelige Borster. Svoberne er af ulige- Lamgdc og ved Basis for- bundne med binanden. Den ydre er kengst og sammensat af 4 Led, hvoraf de 2 midterste kvert foruden en simpel Borste bserer i den forreste Kant et ,smalt (gjennemsigtigt Sandsvedhamg eller saakaldt Lngtepapille: dens sidste Led ender med et Knippe af simple Borster. Den indre Svobe er neppe mere end halvt saa lang soin den ydre og bestaar af 3 med simple Borster besatte Led. 2det Par Folere (Fig. 6) udspringer ligeledes vidt ad- skilte lige under lste Par (se Fig. 3) og er omtrent af samme Laongde som disse, men meget spinklere. Man kan paa dem adskille et 4-leddet Skaft og en enkelt kort Svobe. Skaftets l ste Led er ganske kort, men forlioldsvis bredt, noget udvidet mod Enden eller nmsten omvondt kjerteformigt. 2det Led er smalt og cylindriskt; 3dio smrdeles lidet og rudimentaert ; 4de derimod meget langt og smalt samt for- synet i beggeKanter med Here af de eiendommelige pensel- formige saakaldte Horeborster. Svoben, der omtrent er af samme Lsengde som Skaftets sidste Led. bestaar af 4 Led, hvoraf de 3 vderste er forsynede med nogle simple Haarborster. Det for Skegten Apseudes characteristiske bladformige Yed- hseng til disse Folere mangier her ganske og aldeles. Imellem Folernes Insertion og Munddelene iindes et teininclig betydeligt. noget concaveret Mellemrum. der danner Epistomet, hvilket fortil umiddelbart fortsfetter sig i Pande- pladen (se Fig. 3). Omtrent i Midten af Hovedsegmentets nedrc Flade sees (Fig. 3) en noget hjelmformig Forhoining, der danner Basis for Overkeben. Denne bar Formen af en afrundet firkantet Lap, der ender med en i Midten svagt indbugtet skarp Kant (se Fig 7 og 9). Underlaeben (Fig. 8) er temmelig stor, pladeformig og bestaar af 2 symetriske, i Midten sammenvoxede Lapper. Til det ydre Hjorne af hver Lap er kestet et lidet be- vsegeligt indadrettet Led af konisk Form og besat med fine Borster. within the small ocular lobes, in the recently taken speci- mens, neither traces of pigment nor any visual elements whatsoever could be detected. The 1st pair of antennae (fig. 5) spring, widely apart, from the foremost lateral corners of the head, immediately anterior to the ocular lobes, and, fully extended, about equal the cephalic shield in length. They consist, as in the genus Apseudes, of a three-jointed peduncle and 2 flagella. The 1st joint of the peduncle is very large, measuring more than half the length of the antenna;, lamelliform, somewhat dilated towards the extremity, and on the outer arcuate margin armed with 4 strong bristles. The 2nd joint, which, together with the remaining portion of the antenna, bends outward, forming with the basal joint a distinct angle, is scarcely more than one-third as long, and simple-cvlindric, as also, at the extremity, on either side furnished with a few long bristles. Finally, the 3rd joint is exceedingly small, about as long as broad, and without distinctly de- veloped bristles. The flagella are unequal in length and at the base connected together. The outer flagellum is longest, and composed of 4 joints, of which the 2 median have each, exclusive of a simple bristle on the anterior margin, also a. narrow, translucent sensory appendix, or. as it is termed, olfactory papilla ; its last joint terminates in a fascicle of simple bristles. The inner flagellum is scarcely more than half as long as the outer, and consists of 3 joints, beset with simple bristles. The 2nd pair of antennae (fig. 6) take their origin, likewise widely apart, just under the 1st pair (see fig. 3), and are about of the same length, but much more slender. On these antenna 1 can be distinguished a four-jointed peduncle and a single, short flagellum. The first, joint of the peduncle is quite short, but comparatively broad, somewhat expanded towards the end, or almost inverted -cordiform; the 2nd joint is slender and cylindric; the 3rd exceedingly small and rudimentary, the 4th. on the other hand, very long and slender, as also furnished on both margins with several of the peculiar scopiform, so-called auditory, bristles. The flagellum, about of' the same length as the last joint of the peduncle, consists of 4 articulations, of which the 3 outer- most are provided with a few simple bristles. The squami- form appendix to these antennae characteristic of the genus Apseudes is entirely wanting. Between the points of insertion for the antennae and the oral appendages, occurs a comparatively extensive, some- what concave space, forming the epistome. which, anteriorly, protends straight into the frontal plate (see fig. 3). About in the middle of' the lower surface ol' the cephalic segment, is seen (fig. 3) a somewhat galeate prominence, that forms the base of the labrum. The latter has the form of a rounded quadrate lobe, terminating in the middle with a faintly incurved sharp margin (see figs. 7 and 9). The labium (fig. 8) is comparatively large, lamelliform, and consists of 2 symmetrical lobes, connate in the middle. To the outer corner of each lobe, is attached a small mov- able, inward-directed joint, of conical form, and beset with delicate bristles. 69 Kindbakkerne, der, naar Dyret sees nedenfra (se Fig. 3), Mser sig som t« temmelig store couvese Fremstaaenheder til liver Side al' Overheben, er af tenunelig kraftig Bygning °g starkt incrusterede. Deres Corpora bar (se Fig. 9) den saalvarilige baaddannede Form og fyldes af de sterke Ad- ductormuskler. der i Midten gaar over i en chitinagtig Aponeurose. Deres indre Del gaar ud i 2 divergerende bortsatser, bvoraf den forreste gaar i lige Flugt med Corpus og forestiller Kindbakkens egentlige Endeparti; den ernoget mdadkrummet og i Enden delt i 2 taudbmrende Plader, der torholder sig noget ulige paa Loire og venstre Kind- bakke (se Fig. 10). Paa venstre Kindbakke er begge Plader omtrent ligestore og dsekker hinanden gjensidig; pan h 0 ire Eindbakke er den bagerste ineget liden, naesten cylindrisk °g ved Spidsen besat med nogle tine Turner. Lige bag disse Plader Andes paa begge Kindbakker en Rad al simple tornf'onnige Burster. 4 paa boiere og 5 paa venstre. Den bagre Fortsats, der udgaar fra Kindbakkens Corpus nsesten under en vet Yinkel, forestiller Tyggeknuden. Den er smalt cylindrisk, noget tyndere mod Enden og her tbrsynet med den smdvanlige riflede Sculptur. Kindbakkernes Palpe (b ig. 11 > cr meget spinkel og kun yderst sparsomt borstebesat. J) ™ bestaar af 3 tydelige Led, bvoraf det 2det er Lengst og ved Enden j den one Kant tbrsynet med en enkelt kort Lorste. Sidste Led er ganske lidet, koniskt og ender med - noget starkere Burster. Iste Par Kjmver (Fig. 12) bar 2 tydeligt udviklede fovtilrettede Tyggelapper, hvoraf den ydre er starkest og paa Enden bevmbnet med talrige spidse Torner, medens den indre er af membranos Beskaffenhed, tungeformig og v °d Spidsen forsynet med 4 cilierede Burster, bra Adei- s *d('U at Basaldelen udgaar en lige bagudrettet (Iren ( Palpe), der bestaar at 3 utvdeligt begrsendsede Segmenter og ved Spidsen er forsynet med 3 starke indadkrummede Burster. Lenne Gren rager, Lgesom Epignatben paa Kjsevefqdderne, tnit trem i Gjellebulen og synes mermest bestemt til at rense samuie for fremmcde Partikler. 2 dot Par Kjrnver (Pig. 13) er smaa, men normalt ud- 'iklede. Den noget pladeformige Basaldel danner indad en stump Vinkel og har foran denne en tat Bessetning af bne Burster. Fortil gaar den ud i en kort afstumpet Tyggelap, der foruden med Burster er bevmbuet med 3 sterke, i den cue Kant grovt tandede Torner (se Eig. 14). Det ydre p urti af Kjaeven. der ved en tydelig Sutur er begrsendset ll-a Basaldelen, bestaar af 2 Led, bvoraf det lste indad lober ud i en lignende Tyggelap, som den Basaldelen til- burende, men kun besat med simple Burster. Endeleddet er ganske lidet og forsynet med 5 noget starkere Burster, oidnede i 2 Knipper. Kjsevefudderne (Fig. 15), som delvis daekker Kjseverne uedad ( Se Fig. 3 ) ; bestaar af en 2-leddet pladeformig Ba- saldel. som ei . f ast f orbun den men den tilsvarende paa den auden Side, en 4-leddet Endedel eller Palpe og en eien- The mandibles, which, on viewing the animal from below (iig. 3), present the appearance of two comparatively large convex protuberances, one on either side of the labium, are powerful in structure, and very considerably incrusted. Their corpora (see tig. 9) have the usual na vicular form, and are filled up with the strong adductor muscles, which, in the middle, pass into a chitiuous aponeurosis. Their inner part branches out into 2 diverging projections, of which the more anterior protends iu the same plane as the corpus, and, strictly, repre- sents the terminal part of the mandible; it is somewhat in- curved. and divided at the extremity into 2 dentiferous plates, differing slightly in character on the right and left mandibles (see fig. 10). On the left mandible, the plates are about equal iu size, the one covering the other; on the right mandible, the posterior one is very small, almost cylindric, and at the point beset with a few slender spines. Immediately posterior to these plates, on both mandibles, is seen a row of simple spiniform bristles, 4 on the right and 5 on the left. The posterior projection, jutting out almost at right angles from the corpus of the mandible, represents the molar protu- berance. It is slender-cylindric, somewhat slimmer toward the extremity, where it has the usual grooved sculpturing. The palp of the mandibles (fig. 1 1 ) is exceedingly slender, and but sparingly furnished with bristles. It consists of three distinct joints, of which the 2nd is the longest, and has on one of the margins, at the extremity, a. single short bristle. The last joint is quite small, conic, and terminates with 2 somewhat stronger bristles. The 1st pair of maxilla? (fig. 12) have 2 distinctly developed, anteriorly directed masticatory lobes, of which the outer one is the stronger, and furnished at the extremity with numerous acute spines, while the inner lobe is ol a membranous character, linguiform. and armed at the point with 4 ciliated bristles. From the outer side of the basal part proceeds a posteriorly directed branch (the palp), com- posed of 3 indistinctly defined segments, and furnished at the point with 3 strong, inward-curving bristles. This branch — as does also the cpignath on tlie maxillipeds — projects freely into the branchial cavity, its chief function being apparently to cleanse the latter from detrimental particles. The 2nd pair of maxillte (fig. 13) are small, but normally developed. The somewhat lamelliforin basal part forms inward an obtuse angle, anterior to which it has a dense armature of slender bristles. Anteriorly, it juts out as a short, truncate masticatory lobe, armed, exclusive of bristles, with 3 strong, on one side coarsely dentate, spines (see fig. 14). The outer portion of the maxilla, separated by a distinct suture from the basal part, consists of 2 joints, of which the 1st protends inward as a masticatory lobe, similar to that on the basal part but furnished merely with simple bristles. The terminal joint is quite small, and armed with 5 somewhat stronger bristles, arranged in 2 bunches. The maxillipeds (fig. 15), which, below, partially cover the maxilla! (fig. 3), consist of a two-jointed, lamelliforin basal part, firmly connected with that corresponding to it on the opposite side, a four-jointed terminal part, or palp> 70 dommeligt udviklet Epignatli. Basaldelens lste Led er ganake kort, dobbelt saa bredt som langt og er maaske egentlig at botragte som Stemaldelen at et sserskilt Seg- ment. Dens 2det Led er bredt bagtil. men afsmalnes lrar- tigt fortil. idet den ydre Kant er skraat afskaaret: indad lober det ud i en oval, i Enden med korte Borster og Torner besat Tyggeplade. Palpen er lsengere end Basal- delen og alle dens 4 Led lamellose samt i den indre Kant besat med indadkrummede Borster. At Leddene er det 2det storst: sidste Led er skraat afskaaret i Enden og her forsynet med 7 boiede Borster. Den maerkvaTcligt udvik- lede Epignatli udspringer fra Basaldelens lste Led med en tyk. muskulos Stilk og er ligesom Palpen paa lste Par Kj aivei ganske skjult i Gjellehulen, hvori den danner et Yentilapparat. der veil sine rytbmiske Svingninger frem og tilbage underholder en stadig Streaming ai' Vandet i en bestemt Retning. Dens ydre Parti dannes at enbred, stmrkt buet Plade at oval Form og membranes Beskaffenhed, der bagtil ender med et tyndt, smertformigt Appendix. Noget loran Midten er denne Plade forsynet med en tydelig Tvier- sutur. hvorved den deles i 2 Segmenter. Det foran Suturen liggende Segment er i Kanterne meget tint cilieret. Den liele Epignatbs Homologi med Gjelleapparatet bos Cuma- ceerne er evident saavel ifolge dens Strnctur som Belig- genhed og Forhold til Kjievefodderne. At F odderne er de 2 forreste Par. ligesom hos Sliegten Apseudes, eiendommeligt udviklede. medens de 5 bagerste Par er at mere normal Bygning og forestiller de egentlige Gangf'odder. lste Fodpar (Fig. 17). der udspringer fra den bagerste Del af Hovedsegmentet. til liver Side af den for omtalte transversale Ohitinplade, er udviklet til saerdeles kraftige Griberedskaber i Ligbed med de saakaldte Fangarme hos boiere Krebsdyr (Decapoda). De viser en temmelig* stork Sformig Krumning og er boiede ind under Forkroppen saa- ledes, at cleres Endeparti let kan bringes i Berorelse med Mundaabningen. Man kan paa dem adskille 6 Led. kvoraf de 2 sidste tilsammen danner en vel udviklet Sax. lste Led er stairkt indknebet ved Basis, men derpaa meget op- svulmet og f'yldt med kraftige Muskier, der tjener til at bevaege den ovrige Del af Foden; det bierer ved Poden paa den ydre Side et lidet 2-leddet. med 4 lange cilierede Borster endende Appendix (Fig. 19), der aabenbart svarer til den saakaldte Exopodit bos boiere Crustaceer (Scbizo- poder og Curnaceor). og som vi hos Slsegten Apseudes ogsaa. gjenfinder paa det folgende Fodpar. 2det Led er ganske og aldeles rudimentsert og saa lidet, at det let undgaar Opmaerksomheden, ihvorvel dots Tilstedevserelse med fuld Sikkerhed kan paavises. ddie Led er meget smalt, men noget udvidet mod Enden og her ved en meget skjfev Sutur forbundet med det meste. Dette er omtrent af Basalled- dets Lsengde, men betydelig smalere, noget sammentrykt fra Siderne og i den nedre eller indre Kant forsynet med 4 stserke Borster. Den folgende Del af Foden, der fore- and a peculiar-developed epignath. The 1st joint of the basal part is quite short, twice as broad as long, and should, perhaps, strictly, be regarded as the sternal portion of a separate segment. The 2nd joint is broad posteriorly, rap- idly tapering however anteriorly, the outer side being ob- liquely truncate; inward, it protends as an oval masticatory plate, beset at tlie extremity with short bristles and spines. The palp is longer than the basal part, and has each of its 4 joints lamellar, and armed along the inner margin with incurving bristles. Of the joints, the 2nd |is the largest; the terminal joint is obliquely truncate at the ex- tremity, where it has 7 curving bristles. The remarkably developed epignatli takes its origin on the 1st joint of the basal part, as a thick, muscular stem, and. like the palp on the 1st pair of maxillae, is entirely concealed within the branchial cavity, where it forms a ventilatory apparatus, which, by rhythmical vibrations backward and forward, produces an uninterrupted current of water in a given direction. Its outer part is composed of a broad, very considerably arcuate plate, oval in form and of a mem- branous character, terminating posteriorly with a narrow, digi- tiform appendix. A little anterior to the middle, this plate exhibits a distinct transverse suture, dividing it into 2 seg- ments. The segment in advance of the suture is very finely ciliated along the margins. The homology of this epignath with the branchial apparatus in the Cumacea is indisputably apparent, alike from the structure of the organ and its position and relation to the vnaxillipeds. Of the legs, the 2 foremost pairs exhibit, as in the genus Apseudes, a very peculiar development, whereas the o hindmost pairs are more normal in structure, and represent the true pereiopoda. The 1st pair of legs (fig. 17), springing from the posterior part of the cephalic segment, on either side of the previously mentioned chitinous plate, are, like the so-called chclipeds in more highly developed Crustaceans (Decapods) exceedingly powerful prehensile organs. They exhibit a, comparatively strong S-shaped curve, and are bent in under the body, so as to readily admit of their terminal part being brought in contact with the buccal orifice. They are composed of l> joints, the last two form- ing together a well-developed chela. The 1st joint is very much constricted at the base, from thence however greatly swollen, containing as it does the powerful muscles that serve for moving the other part of the leg; it bears at the base, on the outer side, a small, two-jointed appendix, terminating in 4 long, ciliated bristles (fig. 19), which ob- viously correspond to the so-called exopodite in more highly developed Crustaceans (Schizopods and Cumaceans), and that, in the genus Apseudes, we also observe on the suc- ceeding pair of legs. The 2nd joint is quite rudimentary, and so very small that it easily escapes observation, though its presence can be determined with perfect certainty. The 3rd joint is exceedingly slender, but somewhat dilated to- ward the extremity, where a very oblique suture connects it with the succeeding one. The latter is about equal in length to the basal joint, but much more slender, somewhat ) I 71 stiller Haanden oiler Saxon og er meget bevsegeligt for- bunden mod det foregaaende Led, er enormt udviklet og la'ngere end de 2 foregaaende Led tilsammen samt i s >t basale Parti stserkt opsvulraet for at kunne opt age de sfcorke divergerende Muskelknipper. der tjener til den be- ' ;j 'gelige Fingers Adduction, og bvis Udspring frembringer b aa ben evre stserkt convexe Del af Haanden en eiendom- niebg facetteret Tegniug. Fingrene er sserdeles lange. Isengere eiu ' Palinen, og ender i skarpe Spidser, der krydser hin- anden, naar Saxon er lukket. Den indre Kant at begge biugre er regelmsessigt saugtakket (se Fig. 18) indtil ben- im °d Spidsen, som er ganske glat. Den ubevaegelige Finger * 1 n °"et bredere end den bevsegelige og liar mod Enden i n indre Kant 2 korte Borster, i den ydre Kant 3 lig- 111 n de og ved Basis en enkelt saadan. 2ndet Fodpar (Fig. 20) bar den for Familien Apseu- ( bdai characteristiske Bygning, der synes at gjdre dem tor- tr *nbgt skikkede som Graveredskaber. De er noget lamgere eil d lste Par, men forholdsvis smsekrere og bar de ydre baa] stserkt sammentrykte fra Siderne og bevmbnede med s t<erke Torner. Basalleddet, som mangier ganske Exopodit, ev &ke maerkeligt indknebet ved Basis, men af nogenlunde dylindrisk Form og naisten no gent. 2det Led er vistnok •Heget bdet, men dog langt tydligere fremtnedende end samme p aa lste Par. 3die Led er omtrent balvt saa langt s °ni Basalleddet og foruden med en Del simple Bprstei b'-\ mbnet med en stserk Torn ved Enden i den indre Kant, dde Led er meget betydelig liengere og bliver mod Enden s «ccessivt bredere og mere sammentrykt; dets ydre Band 11 glat og kun ved Spidsen bevsebnct med en steerk Torn, d ( u indre Band er derimod l'orsynet med en Bad at Borstei i det forreste Parti desuden med 3 sserdeles stserke ^ oiner, der er faestede til sseregne Afsatser. 5te Led er : 'lt> skiveformigt og bevmbnet med 8 stserke Torner. hvoraf b udgaar fra den indre Band, 2 fra den ydre og 1 Ira Spidsen. Denne sidste er betydelig stprre end de ovrige ^ i den indre Kant tint tandet; den torestiller egentlig Endeleddet (Dactylus). De 5 folgende Fodpar (Fig 21, 22, 24) er at meget ^'gere Bygning og forestiller de egentlige Gangfpdder. ( bestaar ligesom de 2 foregaaende Par af 5 Led for- R den den tynde og meget beviegelige Endeklo. At disse 11 Basalleddet omtrent saa langt som alle de Ovrige til- "ammen. De 2 forste Par bar en lignende Betning som ax- og Gravefedderne. idet Endekloen vender nedad og )R gtil, medens de 3 sidste i Begelen bar en modsat Bet- I sin Bygning viser de forpvrigt indbyrdes stor ( )vei- eusstemmelse, skjpndt der ved noiere Undersogelse lader paavise en Del mindre fremtrmdende Differentser. De 2 toi 'reste P ar ( se Fig. 21) er saaledes rigeligere bprste- •esatte end de ovrige, og de 2 folgende (Fig. 22) udmankei compressed from the sides, and on the lower, or inner, margin furnished with 4 strong bristles. The remaining part of the leg, which represents the hand, or chela, and is very flexibly connected with the preceding joint, attains an enormous development, and is longer even than the 2 pre- ceding joints taken together: moreover, it has the basal part considerably swollen, for the reception of the widely diverging fascicles of muscles that serve for the movable fingers adduction, and whose origin produces on the upper, extremely convex portion ot the hand a peculiar, areolated appearance. The fingers are remarkably long — longer than the palm — and terminate in acute points, that cross one another when the chela is shut. The inner margin of both fingers is regularly serrate (see fig. 18) to within a short distance from the point, which is quite smooth. The im- movable finger is somewhat broader than the movable one, and lias toward the extremity, on the inner margin, 2 short bristles, on the outer margin 3, of a similar kind, and at the base one such bristle. The 2nd pair of legs (fig. 20) exhibit the structure characteristic of the family Apseudidm. that would appear to render them admirably adapted to serve as fossorial organs. They are somewhat longer than the 1st pair, but comparatively more slender, and have the outer joints greatly compressed from the sides, as also armed with strong spines. The basal joint, on which the cxopodite is entirely wanting, does not appear much constricted at the base, but has a, well-nigh cylindrical form, and is almost naked. The 2nd joint is indeed very small, but far more prominent than that corresponding to it on the 1st pair. The 3rd joint is about half as long as the basal joint, and has. exclusive of a number of simple bristles, a strong spine at the ex- tremity, on the inner margin. The 4th joint is very much longer, and becomes toward the extremity gradually broader and more compressed; its outer margin is smooth, and at the point armed only with a strong spine ; the inner margin has, on the other hand, a row of bristles, and on the an- terior portion also 3 exceedingly long spines, attached to special, ledge-like projections. The 5th joint is ovato-discoid, and armed with 8 strong spines, 5 of which proceed from the inner margin. 2 from the outer, and I from the point. The apical spine is considerably larger than the others, and finely dentate along the inner margin; it represents, strictly, the terminal joint (dactylus). The 5 succeeding pairs of legs (figs. 21, 22, 24) are much more feeble in structure, and represent the true pereio- poda. They consist, like the 2 preceding pairs, of 5 joints, exclusive of the slender and very movable terminal claw. Of these, the basal joint is well-nigh as long as all the others taken together. The 2 first pairs have the same direction as the chelipeds and fossorial legs, the terminal claw turning downward and backward, whereas the 3 last take as a rule the opposite direction. In their structure, they exhibit for the rest very considerable agreement, though, on closer examination, a number of slight deviations can be shown. The 2 foremost pairs (see fig. 21) are, for in- stance, more abundantly furnished with bristles than the 72 sig blandt andet dorved, at der til Ydersiden af sidste Led er fsestet en stserkt udviklet saakaldt Horeborste (se Fig. 23). Sidste Par (Fig. 24) er noget mindre end de ovrige og mangier Horeborsten paa sidste Led, hvorimod der langs den ydre Kant af Basalleddet er faestet Here saadanne. Brystposen. hvori iEggene optages og Ungerne under- gaar sin fefrste Udvikling, dannes af 8 Plader. der udspringer fra Basis af Gravefodderne og de 3 forreste Par Gangfpdder. De var paa de erholdte Exemplar®* endnu ikke fuldt ud- viklede og havde Udseendet af korte stilkede Blserer (se Fig. 2 og 3). Bagkroppens Buglemmer er tilstede i 5 Par. svarende til de 5 forreste Segmenter. De bestaar (se Fig. 25) af en smalt cylindrisk Stamme og 2 smale pladeformige Grener, hvoraf den ydre. uligt hvad Tilfseldet er bos Skegten Ap- seudes. er sammensat af 2 tvdeligt begrsendsede Segmenter. Ved Spidsen er begge Grener forsynede med lange Fjaer- borster. 8 paa den indre og 9 paa den ydre Gren. Des- uden har denne sidste Gren paa Midten af den ydre Kant og red Euden a.f dens lste Segment en lignende Fjserbprste, og til Indersiden af den indre Gren er faestet til en saeregen Afsats en noget grovere, tornformig Borste. Halevedhamgeue (se Fig. 2(i) er omtrent af Bagkrop- pens Lsengde og bestaar ligeledes af en Stamme og 2 Grene. Stammen udspringer til bver Side af sidste Segment fra en saeregen Afsats og er ganske kort snmt noget udvidet mod Euden. Grenene er smale. traadformige og af meget ulige Lsengde, Den indre og lsengste er sammensat af 10 Led. bvoraf ialmindebgbed hvert andet baerer nogle lange Burster ved Enden; sidste Led har ved Spidsen en Dusk af 4 saa- danue. Den ydre Gren er kun lidet lsengere end Stammen og bestaar kun af 3 Led, bvoraf det sidste er lsengst og ved Spidsen forsynet med 2 Borster. Den fuldt udviklede Han (Fig. 27) er noget stprre end Hunnen og af forholdsvis betydelig smaskrere Krops- form. Den kjendes desuden let ved den eiendommelige Udvikling af lste Par Folere og de 2 forste Fodpar. lste Par Folere (Fig. 28) bar Skaftet og den indre Svobe af samme Udseende som bos Hunnen. Derimod er den ydre Svebe betydelig kraftigere udviklet og sammensat af 7 Led. der alle med Undtagelse af det sidste er forsynede med et tad Knippe af sundries lange, vifteformigt diverge- rende Sandseborster. Saxfodderne (Fig. 27 og 28) viser et fra samme bos Hunnen temmelig afvigende Udseende. Basaldelen er be- tydelig storre og de 2 Haanden forudgaaende Led over- ordentlig stserkt forlsengede og tvnde samt indbyrdes nsesten af ens Lsengde. Selve Haanden er omtrent af samme Ster- relse som bos Hunnen, men skiller sig derved. at Fingrene i den indre Kant har skarpere Smaatamder. Ved Basis af others, and the 2 succeeding pairs (fig. 22) may be disting- uished by their ha ving, among other characteristics, a strongly developed, so-called auditory, bristle (see fig. 23) attached to the outer side of the terminal joint. The last pair (fig. 24) are somewhat smaller than the others, and without any auditory bristle on the terminal joint, whereas several such bristles occur along the outer margin of the basal joint. The marsupium, in which the eggs are deposited and the young undergo their first development, is composed of 8 plates, proceeding from the base of the fossorial legs and the 3 most anterior pairs of pereiopoda. In the specimens taken, they were not fully developed, and presented the appearance of short, pedunculated vesicles (see tigs. 2. 3). The pleopoda are present in 5 pairs, corresponding to the 5 foremost segments of the abdomen. They consist (see fig. 25) of a slender, cylindric stem and 2 narrow, lamelliform branches, of which the outer, contrary to what is the case in the genus Apseudes, is composed of 2 dis- tinctly defined segments. At the point, both branches are provided with long, plumose bristles, 8 on the inner and 9 on (lie outer branch. Moreover, the latter branch has in the middle of its outer margin and at the extremity of the 1st segment, a similar plumose bristle, and on the inner side of the inner branch is attached, to a ledge-like projection, a somewhat coarser, spiniform bristle. The caudal appendages (see fig. 26) about equal in length the posterior division of the body, and also consist of a stem and 2 branches. The stem springs, on either side of the terminal segment, from a ledge-like projection, and is quite short, as also somewhat dilated at the ex- tremity. The branches are slender, filiform, and very unequal in length. The inner and longer of the two is composed of 10 joints, of which every other joint as a rule bears a. few long bristles at the extremity ; the last joint has a tuft of 4 such bristles. The outer branch is hut little longer than the stem, and consists of only 3 joints, of which the last is longest and furnished at the point with 2 bristles. The fully developed Male (fig. 27) is somewhat larger than the female, and has the body of a comparatively much more slender form. Moreover, it may be readily distinguished by the peculiar development of the 1st pair of antennae and of the 2 first pairs of legs. The 1st pair of antennae (fig. 28) have the peduncle and the inner flagellum of the same appearance as in the female. On the other hand, the outer flagellum is much more powerfully developed, consisting of 7 joints, all of which, with the exception of the last, aim furnished with a dense fascicle of exceedingly long, fla belliform-divergent sen- sory bristles. The chelipeds (figs. 27, 29) exhibit a rather deviating appearance from those in the female. The basal part is much larger, and the 2 joints preceding the hand are remarkably elongate and slender, as also about equal in length. The hand itself is very nearly of the same size as that in the female, but differs in the inner margin of the fingers having sharper denticles. Moreover, at the base V 73 c ^ en bevaegelige Finger sees desuden en stprre, i Enden twdvlef'tot Tuberkel. som ganske mangier Uos Hunnen. Gravefedderne (Fig. '27 og 30) er enonnt forlamgede. inesteu at hele Legemets L;eugde og udinserksr sig desuden dei vod. at de kos Hunnen i den indre Kant, at mestsklste I^ed bested e Borster her er omdannede til Torner at et bgnende l dseende som de 3 i den forreste Del fmstede. skjendt noget inindre. Bagkroppens Bnglemmer er forholdsvis kraftigere ud- viklede og forsynede med talrigere og lsengere Svpnime- borstcr. Desuden bemserkes den Eiendommelighed, at dei bl Afsatsen i den indre Gren er f sestet ikke som bos Hunnen en ei dcelt. men 2 grove Borster. Farven er saavel bos Hannen som bos Hunnen ens- iorniig livid, uden noget bemserkeligt Figment. Lasngden af Hunnen er 5’™, af Hannen nassten (>*". Forekomst og Udbredning. En Del Exemplarer af denne masrkelige Isopode erholdtes under Expeditionens 1 ste ^°St i Hav r et mellem Norge og Island (Stat. 40 og 51) tia clet betydelige Dyb af 1163—1215 Favne. Et enkelt Ex- emplar optoges endelig under sidste Togt l est, af Spits- bergen (Stat. 353) fra et endnu storre Dyb, nemlig 1333 Favne. Arteus hidtil bekjendte Udbredningsfelt er saaledes den d .vbe med iskoldt Yand ved Bundeu fyldte Havdal mellem ^ 0r ge. Beeren Eiland og Spitsbergen paa den ene Side °g Island. Jan Mayen og Gronland paa den anden. fra den 63 de til den 78de Bredegrad. Fam. 2. Tanaidse. Gen. 1 . Cryptocope, G. 0. Sars. 1881. Revision af Omppen Isopoda chelifera. Slsegtscharacteristik. Legemet af underssetsig Byg- uiu 8< med mere eUer mindre skarpt atsatte Seginenter. Hovedskjoldet fortil lige afskaaret, uden tydelige 0ienlober. ^ s tc Par Ffllere hos Hunnen 4-leddede. bos Hannen betj* tleli 8 sta*rkere udviklede, med tykt 2-leddet Skaft og 5-leddet Svobe besat med tjette Knipper af Sandseborster. Kind- bakkerne af middelmaadig Storrelse, med sammentrykt. plade- torinig Tyggefortsats. Saxfodderne kraftigt udviklede. af ens Fdseende bos begge Kjon. Gaugfodderne spinkle, indbyrdes bdet tors kj el lige. Bagkroppens Buglemmer bos Hunnen o' erorilentlig smaa og rudimenttere. med 2 smaa borstelose Fndepiader. bos Hannen vel udviklede, med lange Svomme- borster. Halevedhamgene med 2 ■rnlige udviklede Giene. ^ l0s Hannen betydelig lsengere end hos Hunnen. 1)011 norske Nonlliavsexuudition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. of the movable finger is seen a large, at the extremity bifurcate, tubercle, entirely wanting in the female. The fossorial legs (figs. 27. 30) are enormously pro- duced. equalling almost the whole of the body in length; moreover, they may also be distinguished by the bristles in the female attached along the inner margin of the penulti- mate joint being here transformed into spines, similar in appearance to the 3 on the foremost part, though a trifle smaller. The pleopoda exhibit comparatively a more powerful development, and are furnished with numerous and long natatory bristles. Moreover, they are also characterized by the ledge-like projection on the inner branch not having, as in the female, a solitary bristle attached to it. but 2 coarse ones. Colour, both in the male and female, a uniform white, without any trace of pigment. Length of female 5’"“. of male almost 6"™. Occurrence and Distribution. - — Some tew speci- mens of this remarkable Isopod were taken, on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, in the open sea. between Norway and Iceland (Stats. 40. 51), at the considerable depth of 1163 1215 fathoms. A single specimen was brought up, on the last cruise, west of Spitsbergen (Stat. 353), from a still greater depth, viz. 1333 fathoms. Hence, the tract over which the species is at present known to be distributed, comprises the deep ocean valley, tilled at the bottom with ice-cold water, extending between Norway. Beeren Eiland, and Spitsbergen . on the one side, and Iceland. Jan Mayen, and Greenland, on the other. - from the 63rd to the 78th parallel of latitude. Fam. 2. Tanaidae. Gen. 1. Cry ptocope, G. G. Sars, 1881. Revision af Gruppen Isopoda clielifera. Generic Character. ■ — ■ Body thickset in structure, with more or less sharply defined segments. Cephalic shield truncate anteriorly, without distinct ocular lobes. First pair of antennae, in female, four-jointed, in male much more powerfully developed, with a thick, two-jointed peduncle and a five-jointed flagellum, beset with dense fascicles of sensory bristles. Mandibles moderate in size, with a compressed, lamelliform molar projection. Chelipeds powerfully developed, of same appearance in both sexes. Ambulatory legs slender, differing but little one from the other. Pleopoda, in female, remarkably small and rudimentary, with 2 diminutive, naked terminal plates; in male well developed, and having long natatory bristles. Caudal appendages with 2 unequally de- veloped branches, in male much longer than in female. 10 74 Bemserkninger. Den Character, hvorved naervaerende Slaigt isaer skiller sig try <le ovrige Tanaideslaegter, er den rudimentaere Beskatfenked at' Bagkroppens Buglemmer hos Hunnen. 1 denrie Henseeude kommer den nsermest Slsegten HapJocope (4. 0. Sars; 1 men hos denne sidste Slaegt danner disse Lemmer kun simple hladformige Appendices, medens de hos Slaegten Cryptocope, trods sin rudimentaere Beskaf- fenhed, er tydeligt tvegrenede. Ogsaa i Kindbakkernes Byg- ning afviger Slaegten kjeudeligt fra de ovrige Tanaideskegter. Foruden den nedenfor nsermere omtalte Form horer ogsaa herhen den af mig tidligere som Tanais abbreviatus kortelig characteriserede norske Art, hos hvilken Bagkropslemmerne forholder sig fuldkommen ligedan. 14. Cryptocope Veringii, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. VII, Pig. 5—10), Tanais Yaringii, It. O. Sars, Prodromus clescriptionis Crust, etc., No. fi'2. Cryptocope Vmingii, (r. O. Sars, Revision af Gruppen Isopoda chclifcra. Artscharacteristik. Legemet omtrent 5 Gauge saa langt som bredt, med staerkt opblaeste og ved dybe Indsnp- ringer adskilte Segmenter, bos Hannen noget smaekrere isaer paa Midten. Hovedskjoldet til Siderne staerkt buget, med noget bugtet Panderand. Bagkroppen hos Hunnen smalere end Forkroppen med 5 stmrke Torner langs Bugsiden og sidste Segment staerkt opblaest, nsesten kugleformigt ; hos Hannen uden ventrale Torner, med sidste Segment smalere og bagtil triangulaert tilspidset. lste Par Folere hos Hunnen korterc end Hovedskjoldet, hos Hannen betydelig laengere. Saxfodderne saerdeles kraftige, med Haanden staerkt op- srulmet og Fingrene omtrent af Palmens Laengde, endende med hornfarvede, hinanden krydsende Spidser. Haleved- haengene lios Hunnen meget korte og skraat indadrettede, med den ydre Gren 1-lcddet, den indre 2-leddet og betydelig stprre; hos Hannen med 2- og 3-leddede Grene. Farven ensformig livid. Lsengden indtil Findesteder. Stat. 31, 124, 248. Bemserkninger. Naervserende anselige Tanaide er let kj endelig fra alle ovrige Former ved de staerkt opsvulmede og ved ustedvanlig dybe Indsnoringer adskilte Segmenter, der giver Legemet et eiendommeligt perlehaandformigt ITd- seende. Fra Skegtens 2den Art. C. abbreviate, kjendes den desuden let ved sin langt betydeligere StoiTelse saint ved on forholdsvis mindre undersaetsig Kropsform. 1 Se den ovenciterede Afhandling. Remarks. — The character whereby in particular the present genus differs from the other genera of Tanaidae. is the rudimentary nature of the pleopoda in the female. So far, the animal approximates closest the genus HapJocope G. 0. Sars; 1 but in that form the said parts constitute mere simple, squamiform appendices, whereas in the genus Cryptocope they are, notwithstanding their rudimentary nature, distinctly biramous. Also in the structure of the mandibles, the genus differs very perceptibly from the other genera of Tanaidaa. Exclusive of the animal described more in detail below, this genus also coni] irises the Norwegian species that, as Tanais abbreviatus , I had briefly charac- terized on a former occasion, and which, as regards the pleopoda, exhibits a relation precisely similar. 14. Cryptocope Varingii, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PL VII, figs. ?> — 1(>). Tanais Veringii , G. O. Sars, Prodromus description^ Crust, etc., No. 62. Cryptocopc Ywingii, G. O. Sars, Revision af Gruppen Isopoda chelifera. Specific Character. — Body about 5 times as long as broad, with exceedingly tumid segments, separated one from the other by deep instrictions ; in male a trifle more slender, particularly in the middle. Cephalic shield bellying out very considerably toward the sides, with a somewhat flexuous frontal margin. Posterior division of body, in female, more slender than anterior, with 5 strong spines along the ventral side, and having the last segment ex- ceedingly tumid, almost globular; in male, without ventral spines, and having the last segment narrower and, posteri- orly, triangular-acute. First pair of antennae, in female, shorter than cephalic shield, in male considerably longer. Chelipeds remarkably powerful, with the band exceedingly swollen, and the fingers about of same leugth as the palm, terminating in born-coloured points, that cross one another. Caudal appendages in female very short, and directed ob- liquely inward, with the outer branch one-jointed, the inner two-jointed and considerably larger; in male with two and three-jointed branches. Colour a, uniform white. Length reaching Locality. — Stats. 31, 124, 248. Remarks. — The present large-sized Tanaid is readily distinguished from all other forms by the exceedingly tumes- cent segments, separated one from the other by unusually deep instrictions, and giving to the body a peculiar monili- form appearance. Moreover, from the 2nd species of the genus C. abbremata, it may be easily recognized by its far greater size, as also by a comparatively less thickset form of body. 1 See aforecited Memoir. / 75 Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemets Form er (se PL ^ IT. Fig, 5 0 g. (;), i;|]f a i ( | j Sammenligning mecl de fleste ouige Tanaider, temmelig underssetsig. idet den st 0 rste Hi'ede omtrent er Jig */s af Lmngden. og udnuerker sig, som ovenfor anfert. ved den usaedvanlig skarpt markerede Hegrsendsning af Forkroppens Segmentin'. Tntegmnenterne er sferdeles haarde, glatte og glind- seiule. uden nogen tydelig udprseget Slculptur. Hovedskjoldet er neppe ltengere end bredt, til Siderne, L'or det omslntter Gjellehulerne, staerkt buet, fortil temme- hurtigt afsmalnende og ender med en nsesten lige at- skaaret, eller kun meget svagt bugtet Panderand. lie 3 forste frie Segmenter er noget bredere end Hovedskjoldet, med Sidedelene noget fortilrettede og afrun- dede samt Lsengden mindre end den halve Brede. De 2 derpaa folgende er noget lsengere og til Siderne jevnt buede e] lov nsesten af elliptisk Form. Siclste Forlcropssegment ondelig er lidt udvidet bagtil og bar den bagre Baud ganske sva kt concaveret. Bagkroppen, der omtrent indtager ‘/r a f Totallmngden, er u °get smalere end Forkroppen og bestaar som ssedvan- at 6 Segmenter, bvoraf de 5 forreste er meget korte ° 1 ; indbyrdes af ens Uclseende, med jevnt tilrundede Epi- merer. Siclste Segment er fieri mod betydelig^stprre og bie- dme. oventil stajrkt bvadvet. naesten kngleformigt og bagtil > Hid ten endende med en stump Spids. Langs den ven- tla ^ Side af de 5 forreste Segmenter fiudes (se Fig. bog 8 ) vm stiorkt fremtrsedende Kjol, der for hvert Segment springer lieni i Form af en sammentrykt og noget bagudkrummet 1 orn, der navnlig paa 2dot Segment er af betydelig Stdr- ielse. Sidste Segment er derimod (seFig. 8 ) paa den uedie Side i Midten noget forclybet og bagtil vinkelformigt ind- skaaret for at kunne optage de blode Dele, der omgivei den spaltformige Analaabning. Af 0ii ie fiiules ikke det allermindste Spor, og heller ikke bemierkes nogen fra. Hovedskjoldet tydeligt adskilte Hienlober. lste Par Folere (se Fig. 5 og 7 ). der udspringer tret sainnien fra Panderanden. er betydelig kortere end Hoved- s kjoldet og jevnt afsmalnende mod Enden. De ei som kos alE andre Tanaider simple og bestaar af 4 tydeligt 1)e greendsede Led. kvoraf det iste er betydelig stprre end <lp »vrige. Sidste Led, der vel egentlig reprsesenterer den I'udinientsere Svobe, er af lineser Form, omtrent saa langt S0IU de 2 • foregaaende tilsamm'en og baerer paa Spidsen et Hnipp e a f tynde Borster. imellem bvilke ved strerk boi- storrelse viser sig et enkelt gjennemsigtigt Sandsevedhmng ILugtepapille). -det Par Fplere (ibid.) udspringer lige under lste Bar og er noget kortere Qg ke tydelig spinklere end disse. ,( ' bestaar af G Led. bvoraf det lste er meget kort, medens Ide Led er stcerkt forlrenget. Sidste Led, er overordentlig lulet og kun synligt ved standee Forstorrelser; det brerer Description of the Female. — The form of the body (see PI. VII. figs. 5. (i) is. compared to that in most other Tanaids. rather thickset, its greatest breadth being about equal to one-fifth of the length; and. as stated above, it is characterized by the unusually well-marked separation of the segments belonging to the anterior division. The integuments are exceedingly hard, smooth, and lustrous, without any perceptible sculpturing. The cephalic shield scarcely at all longer than broad; toward the sides, where it encloses the branchial cavities, exceedingly arcuate, anteriorly rather rapidly tapeiing. and terminating in a well-nigh truncate, or at least but very slightly fiexuous. frontal margin. The 3 first free segments are a trifle broader than the cephalic shield, with the lateral portions somewhat an- teriorly directed and rounded off, as also with the length less than half the breadth. The 2 succeeding segments are somewhat longer, and, toward the sides, uniformly arched, or well-nigh elliptic in form. The last segment is a little dilated posteriorly, and lias the binder margin very slightly concave. The posteror division of the body, measuring about one-fourth of the total length, is somewhat more slender than the anterior, and. as usual, composed of 5 segments, of which the 5 foremost are very short, and similar in ap- pearance. with uniformly rounded epimera. The terminal segment, on the other hand, is considerably larger and broader, above exceedingly arched, almost globular, and posteriorly terminating in the middle with an obtuse point. Along the ventral side of the 5 foremost segments (see figs. 6 8 ). runs an exceedingly prominent carina. which, at each segment, springs out iu the form of a compressed and somewhat posteriorly curving spine, that, more particularly on the 2 nd segment, is of considerable size. The last seg- ment is, however (see fig. 8 ), on the lower side, somewhat depressed in the middle, and posteriorly angular-incised, for the reception of the soft parts surrounding the fissure- like anal opening. Of eyes, not a trace can be found; nor do any dis- tinctly defined ocular lobes proceed from the cephalic shield. The 1st paii' of antenna' (see figs. 5. 7), springing, close together, from the frontal margin, are considerably shorter than the cephalic shield, and taper uniformly toward the extremity. As in all other Tanaids, they are simple, and consist of 4 distinctly defined joints, of which the 1 st is considerably larger than the rest. The last joint, which, in a strict sense, probably represents the rudimentary flagellum, is linear in form, about as long as the 2 preced- ing joints taken together, and bears at the point a fascicle of slender bristles, between which, under a strong magni- fier can be seen a single translucent, sensory appendix ( ol- factory papilla). The 2nd pair Df anteniue (ibid.) have their origin immediately beneath the 1 st pair, and are somewhat shorter and considerably more feeble in structure than the latter. Tliev consist of G joints, the 1st very short, whereas the 4th joint is greatly prolonged. The terminal segment is 10 * 76 ved Spidsen et Par meget lange og tynde Burster. De 4 forste Led forestiller Skaftet, de 2 sidste Svqben. Munddeleue visev sig. naar Dyret sees nedenfra (se Pig. 7) sammentraengte paa et forholdsvis lidet Hum og til Siderne indesluttede af de paa Bugsiden ombqiede Sidedele at' Hovedskjoldet. Fortil mellem Roden af 2det Par Folere benuerkes en liden afrundet brkantet. noget fremspringende Plade. der forestiller Overbeben. IJmiddolbart bag denne og tildels daekket af samme sees de brunt farvede Tsender paa Kindbakkernes indre Under. Den ovrige Del af disse Organer ligesoni TTnderlseben og Kjseverne daddies derimod fordetmeste ganske af Kjasvefodderne. Disse riser en lig- nende Bygning som hos SI. Sphyrapus. Den 4-leddede Palpe er noget udadrettet og langs den indre Kant taet besat med storke indadkrummede Burster. lste Pod par (se Fig. 6 og 7) er som bos de ovrige til denne Tribes horende Former udviklede ti! smrdeles kraftige Griberedskaber. De udspringer temmelig user sam- men med en bred Basis fra den bagerste Del af Hovedseg- mentets Yentralside og retter sig med en stork Sformig Boi- ning fortil langs Siderne af Hovedskjoldet. Leddene er saer- deles brede, noget sammentrykte fra Siderne og fyldte med kraftige Muskier; de 2 sidste danner tilsaminen en vel ud- viklet Sax, der indtager omtrent l / 3 af Fodens Lamgde. Fingrene, der neppe er kortere end Pa.lmen, ender med en skarp, sterkt krummet og bornfarvet Spids og viser langs den indre Kant nogle uregelmmssige tandformige Fremspring, der gribe ind mellem hverandre, naar Saxen er lukket (sml. Fig. 14); i dette Tilfielde krydser Spidserne hinanden meget stair kt. De Ovrige Fodpar (se Fig. 5 og 6) er alle omtrent af ens Udseende og forestiller de egentlige Gangfodder. De er af meget spinkel Form, med Basalleddet storst, men neppe bredere end de ovrige Led. Endekloen er paa alle ganske kort og simpel, ligesom de paa disse Fodpar festede Borster er smaa og faa i Antal. Bagkroppens Buglemmer (se Fig. 8 og 9) er ganske og aldeles rudimentore og saa smaa, at de meget let kan forbisees. De er imidlertid tilstede i det smdvanlige Antal og faestede nser de afrundede Sidekanter af de 5 forreste Segmenter (se Fig. 8). De bestaar som said van ligt af en Basaldel og 2 Endeplader; men disse sidste er ssordeles smaa og mangier ganske ethvert Spor af Borster, hvorfor disse Lenuner lieller ikke kan fungere som Svomnieredskaber. bvortil desuden deres ringe Stprrelse vilde gjore dem ganske utjenlige. Halevedbffingene (se Fig. 8 og 10) er forholdsvis meget korte, paa langt nser ikke af sidste Segments Lsengde, og viser ialmindeligbed en skraa Retning indad mod Midtlinien, saa at, naar Dyret sees ovenfra, oftest kun de lange Ende- borster rager frem fra Segmentets bagre Rand. De bestaar remarkably small, and not visible save when highly magni- fied ; it bears at the point a couple of very long and slender bristles. The 4 first joints represent the peduncle, the 2 last the flagellum. The oral appendages — on viewing the animal from below (see fig. 7) — appear crowded over a relatively small space and enclosed at the sides by the lateral parts of the cephalic shield, that bend over on the ventral surface. Anteriorly, between the bases of the 2nd pair of antenna!, is seen a small, rounded, quadrate, somewhat projecting plate, representing the labrum. immediately posterior to this plate, and partially covered thereby, appear the brown- coloured teeth, at the inner extremities of the mandibles. The remaining portion of these organs, as also the labium and the maxilla 1 , are, on the other hand, as a rule, entirely concealed by the maxillipeds. The latter exhibit a similar structure to those in the genus Sphyrapus. The four-jointed palp is directed somewhat outward, and closely beset along the inner margin with strong incurving bristles. The 1st pair of legs (see figs. G. 7) are, as in the other forms belonging to this tribe, developed to exceedingly powerful organs of prey. They have their origin rather close together, with a broad base, from the posterior part of the ventral side of the cephalic segment, proceeding an- teriorly, in a strong, S-shaped curve, along the sides of the cephalic shield. The joints are exceedingly broad, some- what compressed from the sides, and provided with powerful muscles; the 2 last constitute together a well -developed chela, measuring about one-third of the length of the leg. The fingers, scarcely at all shorter than the palm, terminate in a short, exceedingly curved, and horn-coloured point, and exhibit, along the inner margin, a few irregular, dentiform projections, that fit in between one another when the chela is closed (see fig. 14), the points then crossing very prom- inently. The remaining pairs of legs (see figs. 5. 6) have all about the same appearance, and represent the true pereio- poda. They are exceedingly slender in form, with the basal joint largest, but scarcely at all broader than the other joints. The terminal claw is without exception quite short and simple, the bristles, too, attached to these pairs of legs being likewise small and few in number. The abdominal limbs (see figs. 8, 9) are in every sense rudimentary, and so small as to be easily overlooked. Mean- while, they are present in the usual number, and attached close to the rounded lateral margins of the 5 anterior seg- ments of the abdomen (see fig. 8). They consist as usual of a basal part and 2 terminal plates; but the latter are exceedingly small, and do not exhibit a trace of bristles; hence these parts can by no means serve as natatory or- gans, for which, too, their small size must render them wholly inefficient. The caudal appendages (see figs. 8, 10) are compara- tively very short, not attaining by far the length of the last segment, and have as a rule an oblique, inward direction towards the medial line, so that, on viewing the animal from above, it is generally the terminal bristles alone that 77 al cu kort. men temmelig tyk Stamme, til hvis Ernie er hestet 2 ulige udviklede Grene. Den ydre at disse er u >eget liden, smalt konisk og kun bestaaende at et enkelt ^ (, d. livorimod den indre er betydelig starve og sammensat ■d 2 tydeligt begrsendsede Led, bvoraf det sidste paa Spidsen ban-er Here saerdeles lange og tynde, divergerende Burster. Den fuldt ' udviklede Ban (Fig. 11 og 12) er noget aiindre end Hunnen og i Here Henseender forskjellig fra samme. Kropsformen er forlioldsvis noget spinklere og Legemet l Jaa Midten ligesom indsnorot. idet de 3 bagerste Forkrops- s egmenter, er kjendeligt smalere end saavel de loregaaende S01u Bagki'opssegmenterne. Disse sidste er betydelig kral- tigero udviklede end hos Hunnen, oventil stmrkt hvselvede mangier ganske den ventrale Kjol med sine tornlormige f 1 ortsatser. Sidste Segment er dog forlioldsvis mindre stserkt epsvnlinet og gaar bagtil ud i en temmelig lang konisk Spids. 1 ste Par Folere (se Fig. 18) er af et fra samme bos Hunnen meget forskjelligt TJdseende. De er betydelig stprre IJ k sannnensatte af 7 tydeligt begramdsede Led, bvoraf de lurste maa benregnes til Skaftet, de 5 sidste til Svpben. ^ Skaftets 2 Led er det lste omtrent dobbelt saa stort S01n det 2det; begge er af bred cvlindrisk Form og fyldte med staerke Muskelknipper, der tjener til at bevsege Sveben. Denne sidste er noget lsengere end Skaftet og jevut alsmal- uende mod Enden. Dens 3 l'orste Led er meget korte og bterer ligesom det folgeude i den ydre Kant et tset Knippe blare, vifteformigt udbredte Sandsebprster ; sidste Led ei Uo » e t lasngere end det foregaaende og ved Spidsen forsynet uied eu Del simple Borster. 2det Par Folere viser derimod ingen bemmrkelig b or- s kiel fra samme bos Hunnen. Munddelene er, som bos de fieste Tanaidebanner, ufnld- sLendigt udviklede, og alene Kjsevefoddernes Palpe af uor- >ualt TJdseende. 1 Foddernes Bygning er ingen vmsentlig Afvigelse at uotere, og Saxfpdderne, der bos enkelte til dcnne I amilie koi ende Former viser en saa paafaldende Forskjel hos begge Hjcm, er her fuldkomrnen af ens TJdseende som hos Hunnen (se Fig. 12 0 g 14). Derimod viser Bagkroppens Vedhamg mere udprmgede Atvigolser. B uglemm er ne (se Fig. 12 og 15) er saaledes bei i ■Modssetning til deres rudimentasre Beskatfenhed bos Hunnen, udviklede til kraftige Svpmmeredskaber og bar i Overens- stemmelse hermed Endepladerne besat med overordentlig Huge og standee Fjaerbprster. Halevedbsengene (Fig. 16) er betydelig stserkere toi- kengede end bos Hunnen. og Gfrenene bar bver 1 Led flere end hos denne, idet den ydre er 2-leddet, den indre ^-leddet. Farven saavel bos Han som Hun er ensiormig livid i&esom bos de tleste til denne Tribus her en de bormei. are seen to project from the posterior margin of the seg- ment. They consist of a short, but somewhat thick stem, to the extremity of which are attached 2 unequally devel- oped branches. The outer of these is very small, conically slender, and consists of but one joint, whereas the inner branch is considerably larger, and composed of 2 distinctly defined joints, the latter of which bears, at the point several exceedingly long and slender, diverging bristles. The Judy developed Male (figs. 11, 12) is somewhat smaller than the female, from which, in several respects, it is found to differ. The body is relatively a trifie more slender in form, and in the middle, as it were, constricted, the 3 posterior pedigerous segments being perceptibly narrower than both the anterior and the abdominal segments. The latter are much more powerfully developed than in the iemale, ex- ceedingly arcuate above, as also without a trace ot the ventral keel and its spdniform projections. The last segment is. however, comparatively less tumid, and projects posteriorly i into a long, conical point. The 1st pair of antennae (see fig. 18) have a widely different apparance from those in the female. They are considerably larger, and composed of 7 distinctly defined joints, of which the 2 first must he regarded as belonging to the peduncle, the 5 last to the flagellum. The latter somewhat exceeds the peduncle in length, and tapers grad- ually toward the end. Its 3 first joints are very short, and bear, as does also the succeeding, on the outer margin, a dense fascicle of pellucid, flabelliform-expanded sensory bristles; the last joint is somewhat longer than the preceding, and furnished at the point with a number of simple bristles. The 2nd pair of antennae exhibit on the other hand no conspicuous difference from those in the female. The oral appendages are, as in most Tanaid males, imperfectly developed, only the palp of the maxillipeds being of normal appearance. In the structure of the legs, there is no essential deviation to record; and the chelipeds, which in several forms of this family exhibit so striking a difference in the two sexes, have precisely the same appearance as in the female (see figs. 12, 14). ( )n the other hand, the abdominal appendages exhibit more salient deviations. Thus, the ventral limbs (see figs. 1 2, 1 5), in direct op- position to their rudimentary character in the female, are developed as powerful natatory organs, and have, in agree- ment herewith, the terminal plates beset with remarkably long and stiff, plumose bristles. The caudal appendages (fig. 16) are much more elon- gate than in the female, and the branches have each 1 Joint more, the outer branch being two-jointed and the inner three-jointed. Colour, alike in male and female, a uniform white, as with most of the forms belonging to this tribe. 78 Lsengden af Hunnen er af Hannen ubetydelig mindre. Naervaerende Art borer saaledes til de storste i denne Familie. Forekomst og Udbi’edning. 2 Exemplarer, en Hun og en Han af den ovenbeskrevne Tanaide blev under Ex- peditionens lste Togt optaget i Bundskraben fra et Dyb af 417 Eavne udenfor Storeggen (Stat. 31). Under 2det Togt erkoldtes enkelte Exemplarer af samme Art paa 2 andre Lokaliteter (Stat. 124 og 248), begge beliggende i Havet udenfor Kysten af Helgoland. Dybden fra 350 til 778 Eavne. Alle 3 Stationer tilhorer den kolde Area. Artens for Tiden bekjendte TJdbredningsfelt er saaledes det store Havdyb udenfor X orges Yestkyst fra den 63de til den 68de Bredegrad. Men efter al Rimeliglied er den en a?gte arktisk Form, der vistnok vil vise sig at forekomme paa mange andre Steder i den kolde Area’s Dyb. Gen. 2. Leptognatliia, G. 0. Sars. 1881. Revision af Gruppen Isopoda olielifera, Slsegtscharacteristik. Legemet bos Hunuen mere eller mindre langstrakt og smalt, med skarpt begramdsede Seg- menter. bos Hannen betydelig kortere. Ingen 0ine eller Dienlober. lste Par Fplere bos Hunnen 4-leddede, hos Hannen betydelig storre. med tykt 3-leddet Skaft og 4-leddet Svobe forsynet med teette Knipper af 'Sandsebprster. Kind- bakkerne meget smaa og svage. med fligformig tilspidset Tyggefortsats. Saxfodderne noget ulige bos Han og Hun, Saxen bos Hunnen kraftigt udviklet af trianguber Form, hos Hannen betydelig svagere, med den ubevmgelige Finger kortere end den bevasgelige. Gangfpdderne forholdsvis meget smaa og spinkle, de 3 bagerste Par noget nlig de foregaa- ende og bevahnede med staerke Tomer. Bagkroppens Bug- lemmer saavel bos Han som Hun vel udviklede, med ovale, tset bprstebesatte Endeplader. Halevedhaengene tvegrenede, med den ydre Gren meget liden. undertiden ganske rudi- meutaer, den indre bos Hunnen 2-leddet. hos Hannen 3-leddet. Hunnens Brystpose af normal Bygning. Bemserkninger. Denne Shegt udmrerker sig ister ved Kindbakkernes eiendommelige Udseende og svage Bygning, hvilket bar givet Anledning til Slsegtsnavnet. Fra foregaa- ende Slffigt, med hvilken den i Felonies Bygning stemmer overens. skiller den sig blandt andet vaeseutlig derved, at Bagkroppens Buglemmer bos Hunnen er [vel udviklede og forsynede med borstebesatte Endeplader. Slsegten er temmelig artsrig, idet jeg liar kannet hen- fpre til samme ikke mindre end 10 forskjellige Arter. De Length of female of male but very little less. The present species ranks accordingly as one of the largest in this family. Occurrence and Distribution. Two specimens, a female and a male, of the Tanaid described above, were brought up. on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, in the dredge, from a depth of 417 fathoms, off the Storeggen bank (Stat. 31). On the 2nd cruise, a few specimens were obtained of the same species at 2 other localities (Stats. 124, 248), both in the open sea, off the coast of Helgeland, depth from 350 to 778 fathoms. All 3 Stations in the cold area. Hence, the tract throughout which the species is at present known to be distributed coincides with the great ocean depths off the West Coast of Norway, extending from the 63rd to the 68th parallel of latitude. But. in all probability, it is a true Arctic form, that uo doubt will be found to occur in many other parts of the cold area. Gen. 2. Leptogriatliia, G. 0. Sars, 1881. Revision af Gruppen Isopoda chelifera. Generic Character. — Body in female more or less elongate and slender, with sharply defined segments ; in male considerably shorter. Xo eyes or ocular lobes. First pair of antenna? in female four-jointed, in male consider- ably larger, with a thick, three-jointed peduncle, and a four- jointed flagellum furnished with dense fascicles of sensory bristles. Mandibles very small and weak, with an acutely lobular molar projection. Chelipeds somewhat dissimilar in male and female. Chela in female powerfully developed, triangular; in male much more feeble, with the immov- able finger shorter than the movable. Ambulatory legs comparatively very small and fragile, the 3 posterior pairs somewhat unlike the preceding, and armed with stronger spines. Pleopoda both in male and female well developed, with ovate, closely setiferous terminal plates. Caudal appendages biramous. with the outer branch very small, sometimes quite rudimentary, the inner, in female, two- jointed, in male three-jointed. Marsupium of female normal in structure. Remarks. — The genus is distinguished more par- ticularly by the peculiar appearance and feeble structure of the mandibles, from which its generic appelation is derived. From the preceding genus, with which it agrees in the structure of the antennae, it differs, among other charac- teristics, chiefly in the pleopoda of the female being well developed and furnished with setiferous terminal plates'. The genus may be regarded as rich in species, since I have been able to class under it not less than 10 different 79 tlesto af disse or i'orst opdagede af Prof. LiUjeberg ved Bohuslau og Gorges Vcstkyst. Slaegten er forevrigt ogsaa i'opraesenteret i Middelhavet og ved Nordamerikas 0stkyst. Alio dens Arter synes at vaere segte Dybvandsformer, og don tuldstaendige Mangel af 0ine synes at staa i god Sam- klang hermed. 15. Leptognathia longiremis, (Lilljeborg). (J’l. Vll, Fig. 17—28). Tnnni * longiremis, Lilljeborg, Bidrag til Kundskab oiu de inom Sverige °ch Norrige fbrekomande Orustaceer af Tanaidernas imderfamilj No. 7. Jnnms islandicus, G. (). S argi Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc., No. (i|. ‘ e l‘t°gnathia longiremis, G. O. Sars. Revision af Gruppen Isopoda cheli- fera pg. 4 1 . Arts char act eristik. $ Legemet af sinal linear Form, med den sterste Brede nepe mere end 1 j 1 af Lmngden. o\odskjoldet betydelig lamgere end bredt, i sin forreste ^ a ismalnende, med lige afskaaret Panderand. Bagkrop- j ,Ul samme Brede som Forkroppen, sidste Segment ior- aoidsvis kort, med et lidet tandformigt Fremspring ved asis at Halevedhamgene. lste Par Folere uoget kortere lll d Hovedskjoldet, med lste Led omtrent saa langt som <e 0 "ige tilsammen. Saxfodderue af middelmaadig Stpr- *^ se > ni ed Haanden -noget udvidet mod Enden og den ydre Vant torsynet med en kort takket Kam ; Fingrene lidt kor- ^ re end Palin on, den bevaigelige i Yderkanten saugtakket. alevedhmngene lamgere end sidste Segment med begge Tiene 2-leddede, den ydre sterdeles liden, den indre 3 Lange saa laug, med sajrdeles lauge divergerende Ende- berster. Farven livid. Ltengden indtil 3.70™"'. Bindested. Havnen ved Reikjavik. Benaeerkningar. Yed den noiere UudersOgelse, som j og f'ornylig liar anstillet over de til naervserende Tribus ""mule Former, bar jeg fundet, at den at mig som en uy .. L- opstillede Form, Tanais islandicus , ikke skiller sig Ira olljeborgs T. longiremis. Den opfores derfor her under rette N avn, og da Figurerne allerede var graverede "'den jeg kom til dette Resultat, vedfoier jeg nedentor en "dt'orlig Beskrivelse, skjondt en saadan egentlig, after den 01 'bfte Arbeide lagte Plan, ikke skulde meddeles her. Arton er let kjendelig fra de ovrige til denne Slaegt '"rende Former ved Saxfoddernes Bygning og de sserdeles Uhge "dviklede Grene paa Halevedhiengene, samt ved de "SfKdvanlig l an ge Endeborster, bvormed disse, og navnlig e " indre Gren, er forsynede. forms. Most of these were discovered by Professor Lillje- borg. off Bohuslan, in Sweden, and the West Coast of Nor- way. For the rest, the genus is also represented in the Mediterranean and off the eastern shores of North America. All these species arc apparently true deep-sea forms, and the absolute want of eyes would seem to be in strict ac- cordance therewith. 15. Leptognathia longiremis, (Lilljeborg). (PI. VII. tigs. 17 — 28). Tanais longiremis, Lilljeborg, Bidrag' til Kundskab orn de inom Sverige och Norrige fdrekomande Orustaceer af Tanaidernas underfamilj, No. 7. Tanais islandicus , G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc., No. til. Leptognathia longiremis, G. 0. Sars, Be vision af Gruppen Isopoda cheli- fera, p. 11. Specific Character. — ? Body of a slender, linear form, with its greatest breadth scarcely more than one- seventh of the length. Cephalic shield considerably longer than broad, tapering throughout, with the frontal margin abruptly truncate. Abdomen of same breadth as anterior division, terminal segment comparatively short, with a small dentiform projection at the base of the caudal appendages. First pair of antennae somewhat shorter than cephalic shield, with the 1st joint about as long as the others taken to- gether. Ohelipeds moderate in size, with the hand somewhat dilated toward the extremity, and provided on the outer margin with a short, dentate comb; fingers a trifle shorter than palm, the movable one serrate on the outer margin. Caudal appendages longer than last segment, with both branches two-jointed, outer exceedingly small, inner 3 times as long, with remarkably elongate, diverging terminal bristles. Colour white. Length reaching 3.70“"'. Locality. — Reykjavik harbour. Remarks. From the closer examination I under- took some time since of the various forms belonging to the present tribe, I found that the new species 1 had established as Tanais islandicus is not distinct from Lilljeborg’s T. longiremis. Hence, it is referred here under its proper designation; and as the figures had been already engraved previous to my arriving at this result, 1 annex below a detailed description, though, strictly, such does uot come within the compass of the present Memoir. The species may he easily distinguished from the other forms belonging to this genus by the structure of the chcl- ipeds and the very unequally developed branches on the caudal appendices, as also by the unusually long terminal bristles with which those parts, in particular the inner branch, are furnished. Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. YIT. Fig. 17 og 18) af snial og langstrakt Form, omtrent 7 Gauge lsengere end bredt. og bar Segmenterne vel begrsend- sede red laterale Indsnoringer. Integumeuterne er tyndere end lios den i det fore- gaaende omtalte Tanaide og hos enkelte Exemplarer lialvt gjennemsigtige. Hovedskjoldet er betydelig lsengere end bredt og i sin forreste Del temmelig stajrkt afsmalnende. med nsesten lige afskaaret Panderand og uden-Spor af 0ine oiler fi a Hoved- skjoldet adskilte 0ienlober. Af Forkroppens Segmenter er det sidste kortest ; nrnst- sidste og lste omtrent ligestore og noget mindre end de 3 pvrige. der lain er ubetydelig bredere end lange. Bagkroppen indtager omtrent 1 j i af Totallmngden og er af samme Brede som Forkroppen. Dens sidste Segment er forholdsvis kort og i Enden stumpt tilrundet samt riser nedad noget foran Halevedhaeugenes Insertion til liver Side et lidet tandformigt Fremspring (ikke antydet paa Figuren)* lste Par Fplere er noget kortere end Hovedskjoldet og riser den for Slsegten ssedranlige Bygning. De bestaar af 4 mod Enden stserkt afsmalnende Led, bvoraf det lste er storst og af samme Lamgde som de orrige tilsammen. Hos et af de erholdte Exemplarer. der tilfieldigvis udralgtes til Dissection, viste disse Kolere (se Fig. 19) den Anomali. at sidste Led rar delt i 2 tydelige Segmenter. hrorved disse Folere her blev 5-leddede. .7 eg antager. at dette Exemplar bar rairet en endnu ikke fuldt udviklet Han. bos lirem den yderligere Segmentering af disse Organer netop rar paabe- gyndt. Ved en Feiltagelse er Fqlerne ogsaa paa det Fig. 17 og 18 afbildede Exemplar, der var en fuldt udviklet Hun. fremstillede som 5-leddede. Dette er urigtigt. De var her. som jeg senere bar orerberist mig om. som smd- vanlig, 4-leddede. 2det Par Folere (Fig. 20) er betydelig baade kortere og tyndere end 1 ste Par og bar de 2 midterste Led noget, skjondt ikke meget lsengere end de ovrige. Yed Spidsen baerer disse Folere ligesora lste Par et Knippe af simple Borster. Kindbakkerne (Fig. 21) er som hos alle til denne Shegt borende Arter ualmindelig smaa og svagt byggede. Selve Corpus er meget kort samt ufuldstendigt incrusteret. og den mod Munden rettede indre Ende smalt udtrukket og jevnt indadboiet; paa beire Kindbakke er den bersebnet med 2 smaa simple Tamder. paa venstre desuden med en secundser pladefonnig Fortsats. Tvggeknuden bar den ussed- vanlige Form af en simpel tilspidset. noget bagudkrummet Flig af kun lidet fast Consistens og uden Spor af den ssed- vanlige riflede Skulptur. lste Par Kjserer (Fig. 22) bar som hos andre Tanai- der kun en enkelt smalt lineser Tyggelap, der paa Spidsen er bevsebnet med talrige dirergerende Torner. Den bag- 80 Description of the Female. — The body (see PI. VII. figs. 17. 18) is slender and elongate in form, about 7 times longer than broad, and has the segments well defined by lateral instrictions. The integuments are thinner than in the preceding Tanaid. and in some specimens semi-diaphanous. The cephalic shield is considerably longer than broad, and tapers somewhat rapidly throughout its anterior portion ; the frontal margin abruptly truncate, without any trace of eyes, or of ocular lobes separated from the cephalic shield. Of the segments belonging to the anterior division, the last is shortest; the penultimate and the 1st about equal in size, and a trifle smaller than the 3 others, which are but very little broader than long. The posterior division of the body, measuring about one-fourth of the total length, is of the same breadth as the anterior. Its terminal segment is comparatively short, and obtusely rounded at the extremity; moreover, it exhibits, downward, a little anterior to the insertion of the caudal appendages, on either side, a small dentiform projection (not represented in the Figure). The 1st pair of antennas are somewhat shorter than the cephalic shield, and have the structure characteristic of the genus. They consist of 4 joints, rapidly tapering toward the extremity, of which the 1st is largest, and equal in length to the others taken together. In one of the specimens that chanced to be selected for dissection, these antenna? (see fig. 19) exhibited the anomaly of the terminal joint being divided into 2 distinct segments; and hence the said antennae are five-jointed. In my judgment, this specimen must have been a male not fully developed, in which the segmentation of the organs in question bad only just commenced. The antennae of the specimen — a fully developed female — represented in figs. 17 and 18, are also erroneously shown as five-jointed. They were, in this specimen too, as I have subsequently been enabled to determine, as usual four-jointed. The 2nd pair of antennae (fig. 20) are considerably shorter and more slender than the 1st pair, and have the 2 middle joints a trifle longer than the rest. At the point, these antennae bear, as do the 1st pair, a fascicle of simple bristles. The mandibles (fig. 21) are, as in all the species be- longing to this genus, remarkably small and feeble in struc- ture. The corpus itself is exceedingly short and imperfectly incrusted, and the inner extremity directed toward the mouth, slenderly produced and uniformly incurved; on the right mandible it has 2 small, simple teeth; on the left, also a secondary, lamelliform projection. The molar protu- berance exhibits the very unusual form of a simple, acute, somewhat posteriorly curving lobule, anything but firm in consistence, and without a trace of the usual tinted sculpturing. The 1st pair of maxillae (fig. 22) are provided, as in other Tanaids. with only a single narrow, linear masticatory lobe, armed at the point with numerous diverging spines. 81 udi ettede Exognatli er kortere end Tyggelappen og forsynet Med 2 ulige lange Burster ved Spidsen. 2det Par Kj sever er som lios alle til denne Familie heiende Former ganske rudimentserc, kun dannende et Par Smaa - borstelose Lapper. Kjsevefpdderne (Fig. 2d) er ved Basis ubevaegeligt loibundne med hinanden, skjpndt en tydelig median Sutur antyder deres Adskillelse. Tyggelappen er af uregelmsessig firkantet Form og uden tydelige Torner eller Bovster. Palpen 11 'el udviklet og bestaar af 4 . mere eller mindre plade- formigt udvidede Led, der i sin indre Kant bserer nogle ha. men stserke indadkrunnnede Bprster; fra det lille ovale Endeled ndgaar 4 saadanne. Saxfadderne (Fig. 24) er teinmelig kraftigt ndviklede, "led Leddene tykke og fyldte med standee Muskier. Haan- den er noget lsengere end det foregaaende Led (carpus), udvidet mod Enden og her i den forreste Kant forsynet med en kort takket Kara, der ogsaa fortssetter sig langs a d den bevaegelige Finger. Den ubevsegelige Finger ender '"ed en temmelig stserk hageformig Spids og viser indenfor denne en tin Crenulering samt 2 korte Bprster. Begge Eingre er noget kortere end Palmen og slutter. naar 8 axen ei lukket. temmelig noie sammen. uden at Spidserne krydsei hinanden mserkbart. De egentlige Gangfpdder er forholdsvis meget smaa °S spinkle. De 3 forreste Par (Fig. 25) er indbyrdes om- tu, nt af ens TJdseende. kun sparsomt bprstebesatte og endei me d on lang bprsteformig Klo. De 3 bagerste Par (Fig. 26), der i Modscetning til bine er rettede fortil. bar de ydre Led temmelig rigeligt forsynede med Torner; Endekloen destaar her af 2 tydelige Segmenter. Bagkroppens Buglemmer (Fig. 27) er normalt udvik- L ‘de og bestaar af et meget lidet Basalled, hvortil er faestet w drede. ovale og indadbpiede Pladei’, der langs sin ene Kant er besatte med en Rad af udad i Lamgde successivt Lltagende Fjfer bprster. Halevedhaengen e (Fig. 28) er noget lamgere end sidste Segment og bar begge Grene, tydeligt 2 -leddede. men meget u dge ndviklede. Den ydre Gren er sserdeles liden og tynd, wepp e la‘ng ere end Stammen og, bserer ved Spidsen en en- e b lang Borste og en kortere i den ydre Kant. Den 'wdie Gren er 3 Gange lamgere og betydelig tykkere. Dens - Led er omtrent af ens Lsengde. og det sidste bar ved pidsen 4 ussedvanlig lange divergerende Burster. Et af de erholdte Exemplarer (det Fig. 17 og 18 af- mldede) var forsynet med fuldt udviklet Brystpose eller Klsekkehule, bvoraf netop Ungerne var udkrobne. og viste derfor meget tydeligt dennes Sammenssetning af 5 Par brede lade E svarende til de 5 forreste frie Forkropssegmenter. b arven er den ssedvanlige, ensformigt hvide, uden al 'gmentering. ^ en noi ’ske Nordhavsexpedition. G. 0. Sars: Crustacea. The posteriorly directed exognatli is shorter than the mas- ticatory lobe, and furnished at the point with 2 bristles, unequal in length. The 2 nd pair of maxillae are, as in all forms belonging to this family, quite rudimentary, constituting merely a pair of small, bristleless lobes. The maxillipeds (fig. 23) are at the base immovably connected, though a distinct median suture intervenes. The masticatory lobe is irregular-quadrate in form, and without distinctly developed spines or bristles. The palp is well developed, and consists ol 4, more or less lamellifoim- dilated joints, bearing on their inner margin a few strongly incurving bristles; 4 such may be observed to proceed from the small oval-shaped terminal joint. The chelipeds (fig. 24) have rather a powerful develop- ment. with the joints thick, and furnished with strong muscles. The hand is somewhat longer than the preceding joint (carpus), dilated at the extremity, where it exhibits, on the anterior margin, a short, dentate comb, likewise pro- duced along the movable finger. The immovable finger terminates in a comparatively strong, unguiform point, and exhibits, besides, a fine crenellation, together with 2 short bristles. Both fingers are somewhat shorter than the palm, and fit. when the chela is shut, tolerably close together, but without any obvious crossing of the points. The true ambulatory legs are comparatively very small and feeble. The 3 anterior pairs (fig. 25) are very nearly uniform in appearance, but sparingly beset with bristles, and terminate in a long, setiform claw. The 3 posterior pairs (fig. 26) which, in contradistinction to the anterior, are directed forward, have the outer joints rather abun- dantly provided with spines: the terminal claw consists of 2 distinct segments. The pleopoda (fig. 27) are normally developed, and consist of a very small basal joint, to which are attached 2 broad, oval, incurved plates, beset along one of the margins with a row of plumose bristles, increasing outwards successively in length. The caudal appendages (fig. 28) are somewhat longer tlnn the terminal segment, and have both branches distinctly two-jointed, but very unequal in development. The outer branch is exceedingly small and slender, scarcely at all • lcmger than the stem, and bears at the point a long, isolated bristle and a shorter one on the outer margin. The inner branch is three times as long, and considerably thicker, Xts two joints are well-nigh uniform in length, and the latter has at the point 4 unusually long, diverging bristles. One of the specimens obtained (that represented in 1 7 an d 18) had a fully developed marsupium, or in- cubatory pouch, from which the young had just emerged; and hence the observer could plainly distinguish the 5 pairs of broad plates that compose it, corresponding to the 5 free anterior segments of the anteiioi division. Colour, as usual, a uniform white, without a, trace of pigment. 82 Lsengden af de erlioldte Exemplarer var kun 2.80’"'". Yed vore Xyster liar jeg fundet dem betydelig storre. Forekomst og Udbredning. N ogle faa Exemplarer af naervsereude Art toges under Expedition ens lste Togt i Havnen ved Keikjavik paa 16— 20 Favnes Dyb. Arten forekommer desuden ved Bohuslan (Lilljeborg) og langs hele Norges Kyst fra Kristiania til Vadsp. Gen. 1. 'T'.yplilotanais, G. 0. Sars, 1881. Revision af Gruppen Isopoda chelifera. Slsegtsoharaeteristik. Legemet mere eller mindre langstrakt, lineaert, med kun svagt mai’kerede Indsnoringer mellem Segmenterne. Ingen 0ine eller 0ienlober. lste Par Folere kos Hunnen 3-leddede, bos Hannen 0-leddede, med Basalleddet stort og pladeformigt udvidet. Kindbak- kerne kraftigt udviklede, med cylindrisk, i Enden knudret Tyggefortsats. Saxfodderne af ens Udseende hos begge Kjpn, afsmalnende mod Enden, med Haanden forholdsvis smal og Fingrene simple. De 3 bagerste Par Gangfadder kortere end de foregaaende, med opsvulmet. Basalled. Bag- kroppens Buglemmer bos begge Kjon vel udviklede. Hale- vedhsengene tvegrenede, med Grenene 1- eller 2-leddede. Brystposen bos Hunnen af normal Bygning. Bemserkninger. Fra de 2 foregaaende Slmgter er denne let kjendelig derved. at lste Par Folere bos Hunnen kun bestaar af 3 Led. Fra Skegten Paratanais, med hvilken den, bvad den ydre Habitus angaar, stemmer mest overens, skilles den ved den fuldstsendige Mangel af 0ine og 0ien- lober samt ved Kindbakkernes afvigende Bygning. Skegten indbefatter for Tiden ikke mindre end 10 forskjellige Arter, bvoraf 1 middelhavsk, Resten nordiske. Alle dens Arter er segte Dybvandsformer. Length of tbe specimens collected not exceeding 2.80’"“. Off the coasts of Norway, I have met with considerably larger examples. Occurrence and Distribution. — A few examples of the present species were taken on the first cruise of the Expedition, in Reikjavik harbour, at a depth of 16 — 20 fathoms. The species occurs, too, off Bohuslan (Lilljeborg), in Sweden, and along tbe whole coast of Norway, from Christiania to Vadsp. Gen. 3. Typhlotanais, G. 0. Sars, 1881. Revision af Gruppen Isopoda chelifera. Generic Character. — Body more or less elongate, linear, with but faintly marked instrictions between tbe segments. No eyes or ocular lobes. First pair of antennae, in female, three -jointed, in male six -jointed, with basal joint large and lamelliform-dilated. Mandibles powerfully developed, with a cylindric, at the extremity rugged, mast- icatory projection. Chelipeds of uniform appearance in both sexes, tapering toward the extremity, with the hand coni- paratively slender and the fingers simple. The 3 posterior pairs of ambulatory legs shorter than the preceding, with the basal joint tumid. Pleopoda well developed in both sexes. Caudal appendages biramous, with tbe branches either one or two -jointed. Marsupium of female normal in struc- ture. Remarks. — From the 2 preceding genera, this genus may be easily recognized by the 1st pair of antennae, in the female, consisting of but 3 joints. From the genus Paratanais, with which, as regards its outer habitus, it approximates closest, it differs in the total want of eyes and ocular lobes, and in the deviating structure of the mandibles. The genus comprises at present 10 different species, 1 occurring in the Mediterranean, while the rest are ex- clusively Northern. All of the species are true deep-sea forms. 83 ¥ 16. Typhlotanais cornutus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. VII, Fig. "29 — 38'. Paratannis cornutus, Gr. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pvcnojronida ' nova etc., No. 5. Typhlotanais cornutus, G. 0. Sars, Revision af Gruppen Isopoda clieli- fera, pg. 33 . Artscharacteristik. $ Legemet ussedvanlig kort og unclerssetsigt, neppe mere end 4 1 /- Gang kengere end bredt. Hovedsi joldet af samrae Brede som Lsengde, til Siderne •l l ' nt convext, fortil i Midten udgaaende i en tilspidset 1 ostruinlignende Fortsats. Lste frie Segment meget kort. Bagkroppen af samme Brede som Forkroppen, med sidste Segment forholdsvis kort. lste Par Folere af Ho vedskj old ets L'ongde, med lste Led lsengere end de 2 ovrige tilsammen. sidste Led meget smalt og forsynet med lange Bndeborster. Saxiodderne temmelig kraftigt udviklede, men med forkoldsvis idea og smalHaand; Fingrene kortere end Palmen. Basal- ^ ,ldet paa de 3 sidste Par Gangfodder stserkt opsvulmet. a levedhaengene korte, med begge Grene 2-leddede, den indie noget lsengere end den ydre. Farven livid. Lseng- den 1.65»™. Bindested. Stat. 290. Bemserkninger. Nmrvffirende Art udmserker sig fra de des te ovrige til denne Slsegt hprende Arter ved sin ussed- 'anlig korte og undemetsige Kropsform, den i Midten til nn tilspidset Fortsats uddragne Panderand og de ustedvanlig ange Bqrster paa Spidsen af lste Par Folere. I alle disse unkter riser den en stor Liglied med en anden at mig | ed vor Yestkyst funden Art. T. penicillatus, som dog let jendes fra, samme ved sine betydeligt liengere og tyndere i s te Par Folere. de langt svagere byggede Saxfodder og de stscrkere forlsengede Halevedhseng. I Munddelenes Bygning stemmer disse to Arter paa det noieste overens med de 0y rige Arter af Sltegten. Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemets Form er (sc 1 1. v n. Fig. 29 og 30). som anfort. i Sammenligning med ^ *Stens ovrige Arter ussedvanlig kort og underssetsig, idet 7 en stfn ’ste Brede indeholdes 4 »/* Gang i Lsengden. Oven- la See i ; (Fig. 29) er Legemet nsesten overalt af ens Brede. ' 111 1 * s 'n forreste og bagerste Del ubetydelig afsmalnende. Integumenterne er forkoldsvis tynde og halvgjennem- Slgtl S e , saa at Here af de indre Dele tydeligt sees igjennem samme. Hovedskjoldet er temmelig stort, af samme Brede som Gcengde 0 g til Siderne jevnt hvmlvet samt udunerket derved. Panderanden ikke som ssedvanlig er lige afskaaret, men !. Midten uddraget til en mellem Roden og lste Par Folere re mskydende tilspidset Fortsats oiler Pandehorn. 16. Typhlotanais cornutus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. VII, figs. 29—38). Paratanais cornutus, G. 0. Sars, Crustacea et, Pyeuogonida nova etc., No. 5. Typhlotanais cornutus, G. 0. Sars. Revision af Gruppen Isopoda cheli- fera, p. 38. Specific Character. — 9 "Body remarkably short and .thickset, but very little, if at all, more than 4‘/s times longer than broad. Cephalic shield ol same breadth as length, uniformly convex at the sides, jutting fortih anteriorly from the middle, as an acute, rostrum-like projection. First free segment exceedingly short. Abdomen of same breadth as anterior division, with last segment comparatively short. First pair of antenna* equal in length to cephalic shield, with 1st joint longer than the 2 others taken together, last joint exceedingly slender, and furnished with long terminal bristles. Ckelipeds rather powerfully developed, but with a small and slender hand; fingers shorter than palm. Basal joint of 3 last pairs of ambulatory legs extremely tumid. Caudal appendages short, with both branches two-jointed, inner somewhat longer than outer. Colour white. Length LGo™" 1 . Locality. — Stat. 290. Remarks. — The present species is distinguished from most other forms belonging to this genus by its remarkably short and thickset form of body, by the frontal margin jutting out in the middle as an acute projection, and by the unusu- ally long apical bristles of the 1st pair of antennae. In all these characteristics, the animal presents very consider- able resemblance to another species 1 have met with off the Norwegian coast, viz. T. penicillatus, easily recognized however from the former by its very much longer and more slender 1st pair of antennae, the far weaker structure of the chelipeds, and the more elongate caudal appendages. In the structure of the oral parts, these two species exhibit the most perfect agreement with the other species of the genus. Description of the Female. — The form of the body is (see PI. VII, figs. 29 and 30), as stated above, in com- parison with that in the other species of the genus, remark- ably short and thickset, the greatest breadth being con- tained not more than 4 1 /, times in the length. Viewed from above (fig. 29). the body appears almost everywhere uniform in breadth, tapering but very slightly in its anterior and posterior parts. The integuments are comparatively thin and semi- translucent, so that several of the inner parts may be dis- tinctly seen through them. The cephalic shield is rather large, of the same breadth as length, and uniformly arched at the sides, as also charac- terized" by the frontal margin not being, as usual, abruptly truncate, hut jutting out from the middle, between the bases of the 1st pail- of antennse, as an acutely pointed projection, or rostrum. 1 ll* 84 Do fric Forkropssegmenter er kun veil smaa og smale laterale Inclsnit adskilte fra hinanden. Det forreste er be- tydelig kortere end de 0vrige, som omtrent er dobbelt saa brede som lange. Bagkroppen er af ssedvanligt Udseende og bar sidste Segment meget kort og bagtil stumpt tilrundet. Af 0ine eller sserskilte fra Hovedskjoldet afgrsendsede 0ieiilober er der ligesaalidt som hos Slsegtens ovrige Arter noget Spor at bemaerke. Iste Par Folere (Fig. 31) er omtrent af Hovedskjol- dets Laengde og bestaar kun af 3 Led, der hurtigt aftager i Tykkelse mod Enden. Iste Led er temmelig bredt ved Basis, lacngere end de 2 ovrigo tilsammen og langs sin indre Kant forsynet med en Bad af Bprster. Sidste Led er meget smalt, 1 meant og barer ved Spidsen et Knippe af usaedvanlig lange Borster. 2det Par Folere (Fig. 32) er omtrent af samme Langde som Iste Par, men meget tyndere, og udmserket ved den betydelige Lamgde af de 2 midterste Led. Kindbakkerne (Fig. 33) viser den for Slag ten cbarac- teristiske Bygning. De er i Modsaetning til bvad Tilfaeldet er hos foregaaende Slaegt kraftigt udviklede og belt igjennem stmrkt incrusterede, med forholdsvis stort, kileformigt Corpus. Den forreste tandbaerende (iren gaar i lige Flugt med Corpus, men bpior sig ved Enden vinkelformigt indad og viser en lignende Forskjel i Bevmbniugeu paa ho ire og venstre Ivind- bakke som hos lbregaaemle Sbegt. Tyggefortsatsen udgaar fra Corpus under en ret Vinkel og er af cylindrisk Form, dog noget udvidet mod Enden og her bevtebnet med et Antal af stasrke knudeformige Udvsexter. De ovrige Munddele viser intet ussedvanligt i sin Byg- ning. Saxfodderne (Fig. 34) er vistnok kraftigt byggede, men har som hos Slsegtens Ovrige Arter selve Haanden forholdsvis liden og smal samt kortere end dot foregaaende Led (carpus). Fingrene er simple, uden nogen bemserkelig Crenulation og noget kortere end Palmen. De 3 folgende Fodpar (Fig. 35) er af meget spinkel Form, med Basalleddet ganske smalt og Endekloen tynd, bprsteformig. De 3 bagerste Par (Fig. 36) er temmelig ulig disse, betydelig kortere og har Basalledet meget tykt og opsvulmet. Bagkroppens Buglemmer (Fig. 37) er vel udviklede, med t£et borstebesatte Endeplader. Halevedhsengene (Fig. 38) er forholdsvis smaa, men ■ forsynede med 2 vel udviklede og tydeligt 2-leddede (Irene, hvoraf den indre er noget, skjpndt ikke meget laengere end den ydre. Farven er den ssedvanlige hvide, her dog paa Grand af lntegumenternes Tyndhed mindre ren. Laengden at de stprste erholdte Exemplarer er kun lidet over l 1 //™. The free segments of the, anterior division of the body are separated from one another only by small and narrow lateral incisions. The foremost is considerably shorter than the rest, which are about twice as broad as long. The posterior division of the body is of the usual appearance, and has the last segment exceedingly short and, posteriorly, obtusely rounded. Of eyes, or of ocular lobes separated from the cephalic shield, there was, as in the other species of the genus, no trace to be detected. The 1st pair of antennas (fig. b!) are about of the same length as the cephalic shield, and consist of only 3 joints, rapidly diminishing in thickness toward the extremity. The 1st joint is rather broad at the base, longer than the 2 others taken together, and furnished on its inner margin with a row of bristles. The 2nd pair of antennae (fig. 32) are about of the same length as the 1st pair, but much more slender, and characterized by the considerable length of the 2 median joints. The mandibles (fig. 33) exhibit the structure peculiar to the genus. Contrary to what is the case in the preced- ing genus, they are powerfully developed, and strongly in- crusted throughout, with a comparatively large, wedge-like corpus. The foremost dentiferous branch extends in the same plane as the corpus, bending however straight inward at the extremity, and exhibiting a difference in the armature on the right and left mandibles similar to that observed in the preceding genus. The molar projection springs at right angles from the corpus ; it is cylindrical in form, though somewhat dilated at the extremity, where it has a number of strong, tuberculiform protuberances. The remaining oral appendages exhibit nothing unusual in their structure. The ckelipeds (fig. 34) are, indeed, powerfully developed, but have, as in the other species of the genus, the hand itself rather small and narrow, as also shorter than the preceding joint (carpus). The fingers are simple, without any obvious crenellation, and somewhat shorter than the palm. The 3 succeeding pairs of logs (tig. 35) are exceed- ingly feeble in structure, with the basal joint quite narrow, and the terminal claw slender, setiform. The 3 posterior pairs (fig. 36) differ a good deal from these, being shorter and having the basal joint exceedingly thick and swollen. The pleopods (fig. 37) are well developed, with densely setiferous terminal plates. The caudal appendages (fig. 38) are comparatively small, but furnished with 2 well developed and distinctly two-jointed branches, of which the inner is somewhat, though not much, longer than the outer. Colour, as usual, white, but less pure in this animal, owing to the great tenuity of the integuments. Length of the largest specimens taken but very little more than D/ 2 mm . 85 Forekomst og Udbredning. Af deu her omhandlode meget clistincte Art blev under Expeditionens sidste Togt ' 11 Exemplarer optagne fra et Dyb af 190 Fame om- Oeut midt imellem Beeren Eiland og Finmarken (Stat. 290). ( 'd nylig at gjennemgaa det paa mine forskjellige Iteiser indsaiiilede Materiale af Tanaider, finder jeg ogsaa et Par xeraplarer af samme Art fra vor nordlige Kvst (Hammer- fest). Bens for Tiden bekjendte Udbredning synes saaledes a f indskrsenke sig til Havet omkring Norges nordlige Kyster °g Beeren Eiland. Trib. 2. Flabellifera. Bemserkninger. Under denne Tribus henfprer jeg alle de Isopoder, bos hvem de bagerste Par Buglemmer sauunen med sidste Segment danner en mere eller mindre tydelig Halevifte. Jeg bar fundet, at disse Former ogsaa 1 Heie andre Henseender frembyder Overensstemmelser ind - J l'des, og derfor fortjener at sammenfattes sorn en sasregen storre Afdeling af Isopoderne. Folgende Familier borer lerben: Anthuriibe. Anceidae, Cymotboidm (inel. rEgidse & dolanidaj), Serolidse, Sphseromidse (incl. Limnoriidse). Fain. Anceidse. Ben. Ancens, Risso. 1816. Crustaees de Nice. !7. Anceus stygius, G-. 0. Sars. (PI VIII, Fig. 1—22). lCews st yaius, Gr. 0. Sars, Prodromus desciptionis Onist. etc., No. (k>. Artscharaeteristik. d" Legemet af aflang Form, 3 au ge lmngere end bredt, fortil noget afsmalnende, med 1 deles baarde, piggede Integunienter. Uovedet mindre s *dvanligt, mesten pentagonalt, til liver Side forsynet s Gl en i Midten afbrudt tandet Kjol. Be frie Forkrops- ®gmenter med grovt tandede Epimerer; de bagre Side- 1J0rner Paa de 3 sidste udtrukne til skjievt udadrettede tandede Fortsatser ; mestsidste Segment storst, oventil Occurrence and Distribution. — Of the very dis- tinctly characterized species described above, a number of specimens were taken, on the last cruise of the Expedition, at a depth of 190 fathoms, about midway between Beeren Eiland and Finmark (Stat. 290). Lately, on reviewing the material comprising the Tanaid group collected on my various exploratory excursions, I lighted on a few specimens of the species from the north coast of the country (Hammerfest). The distribution of this form is therefore, apparently, at present confined to the sea, off the northern shores of Norway and that surrounding Beeren Eiland. Trib. 2. Flabellifera. Remarks. — To this tribe I refer all Isopods in which the posterior pair of abdominal limbs, along with the last segment, constitute a more or less distinct caudal fan. I have found that the said forms also present agreement in several other respects, and hence afford warrantable grounds for classing them in a special, comprehensive section of the Isopods. The following families belong to this sec- tion: — The Anthuridae, Aueeidse, Cymothoidae (including the gEgidm and the Cirolankbe), Serolidae, Sphaeromidae (including the Limnoriidae). Fain. Anceidee. Gen. Anceus, Risso, 1816. Crustacea do Nice. 17. Anceus stygius, G. 0. Sars. (PI. VIII, figs. 1—22). Anceus stygius, G. 0. Sars. Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc., No. 65. Specific Character. — d" Body oblong in form, 3 times longer than broad, forward somewhat tapering, with exceedingly hard, spiky integuments. Cephalic segment smaller than usual, almost pentagonal, furnished on either side with a dentate keel, disrupted in the middle. Free segments of anterior division with coarsely dentate epimera; posterior lateral corners on last 3 drawn out to oblique, exteriorly directed, slender, toothed projections; penultimate 86 1 Midten ved en dyb Lamgdefure delt i 2 laterale Felter. Bagkroppen forholdsvis liden. oventil forsynet med en dob- belt Rad af korte Tsender ; Epiraererne tilspidsede og frem- ragende til Sideme. Intet Spor af 0ine. F 0 lerne korte. af ens Lsengde. Kindbakkerne inindre end saedvanlig, med en liden Afsats i den ydre Kant. Fodderne robuste, tset haarede og forsynede med grove tandi'ormige Knuder. Bag- kropslonnnerne med Endepladerne smale, uden Burster. Den midterste Haleplade sfcerkt indknebet bag Basis, med delvis tandede Kanter. Enden stumpt tilspidset. Sidevedbamgene med smaa delvis tandede Endeplader. Farven lrvidagtig med blaaligt Skjser. Lsengden indtil 12 mm . Larven (Praniza) af ssedvanlig Form med forholdsvis lidet triangulsert Hovedsegment uden Spor af 0ine. Klam- merfodderne endende med en usfedvanlig stserk og skarpt tilspidset Krog. Farven livid, uden Pigment. Laengden indtil 10™. Findesteder. Stat. 35, 40, 51, 240, 248, 295. 312. Bemserkninger. Nmrvau’ende auselige Art, den storste liidtil bekjendte af Slagten. er let kjendelig fra alle tidligere beskrevne Former ved sit afiange, stierkt piggcde Legerne, forholdsvis Idle Hovedsegment og den fuldstamdige Mangel af 0ine saavel bos den fuldt udviklede Han som hos Larven- Beskrivelse af Hannen. Legemet er (se PI. VIII, Fig. 1 og 2) i Sammenligning med de efvrige bekjendte Arter temmelig langstrakt, med den stor^te Brede neppe storre end l l, t af Lamgden, forpvrigt af den ssedvanlige stierkt nedtrykte Form, med Segmenterne adskilte ved dybe laterale Indsnit. Integumenterne er sterdeles haarde og rue af talrige Bigger eller Torner. som isser langs Sidekanterno af Lege- met er af betydelig StOrrelse. Paa visse Steder er de ogsaa tat besatte med lange fine Haar. Hovedet er betydelig smalere end den bagenfor lig- gende Del af Forkroppen og nsesten af pentagonal Form, bagtil convext, fortil i Midten concaveret og til liver Side forsynet med 2 tandede Kjole, hvoraf den ene indtager Sidekanterne og er afbrudt paa Midten. medens den anden begrsendser den fordybede trekantede Mundarea (se Fig. 3). Panderanden er i Midten temmelig stierkt fremspringende og til liver Side begrsendset af en tornformig, i den ene Kant tandet Fortsats (Supraorbitalfortsatsen). Lige bag Hovedet. imellem dette og Forkroppen, findes paa Rygsiden indskudt en smal halvmaaneformig Plade, der egentlig reprae- senterer Dorsaldelen af et sterskilt til Forkroppen hprende Segment, hvis Sterna ldele dog ganslce er sammensmeltede med Hovedet (se Fig. 3). Af tydeligt udviklede frie Forkropssegmenter findes som hos Slaegtens Ovrige Arter tilsyneladende kun 5. De 2 forste af disse er ganske korte. med staerkt udstaaende, i Enden afstumpede og grovt tandede Epimerer. 3die Seg- ment er betydelig storre end disse, med den bagre Rand i Midten noget udbuet og de bagre Sidehjorner ligesom paa de segment largest: above, divided in the middle, by a deep longitudinal sulcus, into 2 lateral areas. Abdomen com- paratively small, furnished above with a double row of short teeth: epimera pointed, and projecting toward the sides. Xo trace of eyes. Antennae short and of one length. Mandibles smaller than usual, with a minute projection on the outer margin. Legs robust in structure, densely clothed with hair, and furnished with coarse, dentiform protuber- ances. Terminal plates of pleopoda narrow, and without bristles. Median caudal plate very considerably districted behind the base, and with partially dentate margins, ex- tremity obtusely pointed. Colour whitish, with a tinge of blue. Length reaching 12™. Larva (Praniza.) of the usual form, with a comparatively small, triangular cephalic segment, exhibiting no trace of eyes. Prehensile legs, terminating in a remarkably strong and acutely pointed hook. Colour white, without pigment. Length reaching 10”"”. Locality. — Stats. 35, 40, 51. 240, 248, 295. 312. Remarks. — The present species, the largest hitherto obtained of the genus, may be readily distinguished from all other described forms by its oblong and excessively spiky body, the comparatively small cephalic segment, and the total absence of eyes, alike in the fully developed male and in the larva. Description of the Male. — The body (see PI. VIII, figs. 1, 2) is, when compared with the other known species, considerably elongate, its greatest breadth scarcely exceed- ing one-third of the length; for the rest, it exhibits the usual greatly depressed form, and has the segments separated by deep incisions. The integuments are exceedingly hard and rough, a result of the numerous spikes or spines, which, more especially along the lateral margins of the body, are of considerable size. In certain places, they are also densely covered with long, delicate hairs. The head is much narrower than any of the succeeding segments, and almost pentagonal in form, posteriorly convex, anteriorly, in the middle, concave, and on either side fur- nished with 2 dentate carinse; of which the one, that occupy- ing the lateral margins, is disrupted in the middle, while the other bounds the depressed, triangular buccal area (see fig. 3). The frontal border projects considerably in the middle, and is bounded on either side by a spiniform. along one of its margins dentate projection (the supraorbital pro- jection). Immediately posterior to the head, between that part and the first free segment, occurs, inserted on the dorsal side, a narrow lunate plate, that, strictly, represents the dorsal section of a separate segment belonging to the anterior division of the body, the sternal parts of which are, however, wholly connate with the head (see fig. 3). Of distinctly developed free segments belonging to the anterior division, occur, as in the other species of the genus, apparently but 5. The 2 first are quite short, with strongly projecting epimera, obtuse at the extremity and coarsely dentate. The 3rd segment is considerably larger than the preceding, with the posterior margin somewhat 87 folgend© Segmenter udtrukne i en tornforcnig tan dot F ort- sats< cler er noget skjmvt udadrettet. 4de Segment er det stoiste at alle og viser oventil i Midten en dyb Lsengdeiure, "orved dets dorsale Del bliver delt i 2 symmetriske Side- bltu. Sidste Forkropssegment er noget smalere end det oiegaaende, med den bagro Kant dybt udraudet og de til ' Ll ‘''ble at 1 drandningen udgaaende laterale Fortsatser •'tvdelig lsengere end paa de 2 foregaaende Segmenter. aa \ entralsiden er (se Fig. 2) de 2 sidstnsevnte Segmenter utuldstsendige, idet Kropsvaeggen her indtages at en bled, 1 dicrusteret Hud, der dog undertiden i Midten viser 2 svmetriske forkalkede Plader. Helt bagtil bemmrkes des- U< 1* n en kort halvmaaneformig buet Plade, der egentlig, 1,111 a * Prof. Dobrn t'orst paavist, 1 represent erer den vcn- tinle Del at et sserskilt Segment. Ved noiere Undersdgelse 'd man ogsaa hegge M;:erke til. at der mellem For- og a gkrop p aa Kygsjden er indskudt en lignende smal Plade, p 0m lloi b der Andes mellem Hoved og Forkrop. Denne ade er at betragte som den dorsale Del at samme Seg- !"* Herved faar man altsaa ud det normale Antal F or- kropssegmenter. nemlig 7, bvoraf dog kun de 5 midterste 1 luldstaendigt udviklede, idet det lste delvis er gaaet op ® 0 ' 0( lets Dannelse, medens det sidste. ikke blot er ganske udinienkert, men endog mangier etbvert Spor at Lemmer. j Pagkroppen er meget liden og smal, neppe indtagende * at L otalltengden og bestaar egentlig af 6 Segmenter, 0l ai dog det sidste er omformet paa en eiendommelig ^ aade, dannede sammen med Halevedhaengene en saakaldt Hll| ovit'te. i Ligbed med hvad Tilfmldet er bos Mere Cru- Aaceer (Macrurer og Schizopoder). De 5 egentlige Bag- ropssogmonter er ganske korte og af ens Ldseende, med I s l'idsede og udadrettede Epimerer, der paa de bagerste ' Vii'iiter synes at vaere dobbelte. Langs ad Rygsi den Andes II dobbelt Rad af korte tandformige Fortsatser, hvorved 11 le denne Kropsdel i Gjennemsnit faar et kantet Ud- Se ende. 0ine mangier, i Modssetning til hvad Tilfeldet er hos de ' r *go bekjendte Arter, ganske og aldeles, og Integumenterne 1S( 1 P aa det Sted, hvor disse Organer skulde Andes, ikke •nindste Spor af nogen Forandring, liverken hvad F arve det 1 ^P'Uctur angaar. De 2 Par Folere er fmstede tmt sammen ved de forreste i C ^ 1 hjorner at Hovedet. umiddelbart indenfor Supraorbital- oi’tsatserne. Do er forholdsvis smaa og indbyrdes omtrent I l ' Us L»ngde, men viser et noget forskjelligt Forhold af ^ eni samniensaittend e Led. Par Folere (Fig. 4), der er faestede lige over det o et Pa D bestaar af et 3-leddet Skaft og en kort 5-leddet ‘ v °be. Af Skaftets Led er det sidste stmrkt forlamget og j'ssten sa,a langt som de 2 ovrige tilsammen. 2det Led * rer V( ‘ d Enden i den ene Kant 2 saakaldte Horeborster. arched in the middle, and having the posterior latera corners, as in the 2 succeeding segments, drawn out to a spiniform, dentate projection, taking a somewhat oblique, outward course. The 4th segment is the largest of all. and exhibits above, in the middle, a deep, longitudinal sulcus, dividing the dorsal part into 2 symmetrical lateral areas. The last segment of the anterior division is a trifle nar- rower than the preceding one, with its posterior margin deeply emarginate, and having the lateral projections jutting forth from either side of the emargination considerably farther than on the 2 preceding segments. On the ventral side (see Ag. 2), the 2 last-mentioned segments are incom- plete, the wall of the body consisting here of a soft, non-incrusted pellicle, which, however, in some specimens, exhibits 2 symmetrical, calcareous plates. Moreover, far behind, is observed a small lunate, arched plate, that, strictly, as Arst pointed out by Professor Dohrn, 1 represents the ventral part of a separate segment. On closer exam- ination will also be detected, between the anterior and posterior divisions of the body, inserted on the dorsal side, a narrow plate, similar to that occurring between the head and the trunk. This plate must be regarded as the dorsal part of the same segment. Thus, we have the normal number of segments belonging to the anterior divi- sion, viz. 7, but of which the 5 median only are fully developed, the Arst segment going in part to the formation of the head, while the last is not only quite rudimentary, but fails even to exhibit the slightest trace of limbs. The posterior division of the body is very small and slender, measuring scarcely one-fourth of the total length; it consists, strictly, of G segments, the last transformed in a peculiar manner, constituting, as in more highly organized Crustaceans (Macrurans and Schizopods), together with the last pair of pleopods, a so-termed caudal fan. The 5 true abdominal segments are quite short and uniform in appear- ance, with pointed and outward-directed epimera, which, on the posterior segments, would appear to be double. Along the dorsal side, occurs a double series of short, dentiform projections, giving to the greater part of this division of the body an angulous appearance. Eyes entirely wanting, contrary to what is the case in all other known species; and the integuments, where these organs might be looked for, do not present a trace of change, as regards either colour or structure. The 2 pairs of antenna; are attached close together, at the foremost lateral corners of the head, immediately within the supraorbital projections. They are comparatively small, and well-nigh uniform in length, but differ somewhat in relation to the joints composing them. The 1st pair of antenna (Ag. 4), attached immediately above the 2nd pair, consist of a three-jointed peduncle and a short, Ave-jointed flagellum. Of the joints of the peduncle, the last is very considerably produced, being almost as long as the 2 others taken together. The 2nd joint bears at bntersueliungeu fiber Artliropoden. Untersuchungen fiber Arthropoden. 88 Svpben or omtrent af samme Lsongde som Skaftets sidste Led og sserdeles tynd. Dens lste Led er raegot lidot saa at det let vil kunne oversees; derimod er do 2 iolgende Led temmelig forlsengede, og ethvert af deni lsengere end de 2 sidste Led tilsammen. Foruden nogle simple Burster er til Enden af hvert af de 3 sidste Led fsestet en klar stavformig Sandsebprste. Paa 2det Par Folere (Fig. 5) kan ligeledes adskilles Skaf't og Svebe; men Skaftct bestaar her af 5 Led. bvoraf de 3 forste er meget korte og del vis saugtakkede i Kan- terne, medens sidste Led ogsaa her er staerkt forlaeuget og ved Spidsen forsynet med 4 staerkt udviklede Hpreborster. Svoben er noget lsengere end Skaftets sidste Led og jevnt afsmalnende mod "Spidsen samt sammensat af 8 korte. med simple Burster besatte Led. De saakaldte Kindbakker (Fig. 6), der dog, som af Prof. Dohrn (1. c.) paavist. baade if'plge sin Stilling i For- hold til Mundaabningen og sin TJdvikling, neppe kan be- tragtes som bomologe med Kindbakkerne lios andre Cru- staceer. er fsestede til Hovedets forreste Rand og rager frit frem foran samme, idet de som Tsenger kan bevaeges i horizontal Retning imod hinanden. De er i Sammenligning med andre Arter ikke meget store, med ai' den sffidvanlige Form, noget indknebne ved Basis og pladeformigt udvidede mod Enden, med Spidsen leformigt indadkrummet og den iridre Kant tilskjserpet og gla.t. dannende paa Midten en fremstaaende Yinlcel. Ligeoverfor denne Yinkel bemserkes paa den ydre convexe Rand en liden, noget uregelmsessig Afsats som Antydning til et tandformigt Fremspring. Af andre Munddele er kun 2 Par tilstede, der er fsestede til det bagerste Parti af Hovedsegmentet og lige- ledes i betydelig Afstand fra selvc Mundaabningen. Denne sidste sees som en ubetydelig simpelt cirkelformig eller noget elliptisk Aabning omtrent i Midten af den fordybede Mund- area (se Fig. 3). Det ene af disse Par (Fig. 7) udspringer tset sammen ved den bagerste Del af Mundarean (se Fig 3) og dsekkes fuldstsendigt- af det 2det Par (se fig. 2). Saavel ifelge sin Beliggenhed som Bygning er det berombandlede Par Lem- mer at opfatte som de egentlige Kjsevefpdder, bvoraf altsaa fplger, at Kjaever ganske mangier. De er af bled og mem- branes Beskafi'enhed samt halvt gjennemsigtige og bestaar af en bred muskulps Basaldel, der paa den indre Side lobel- ia! i en.kort fingerformig Fortsats (Tyggelap), og en mod Spidsen noget afsmalnende Endedel eller Palpe. Denne er sammensat af 4 pladeformige Led eller Segmenter, bvoraf det 2det er storst. Alle disse Led er langs sin ydre Kant forsynede med en regelmsessig Rad af stserke, ndadboiede Fjserberster. Det 2det Par til Hovedsegmentet fsestede Lemmer (Fig. 8) viser et meget eiendommeligt Udseende, idet de som et Par msegtige Valvler hvselver sig over den bele the extremity, on one side. 2 so-called auditory bristles. The flagellum is about of the same length as the last joint of the peduncle, and remarkably slender. Its 1st joint is very small, so minute indeed as to be easily overlooked; on the other hand, the 2 succeeding joints are rather elongate, each being longer than the 2 terminal joints taken together. Exclusive of a few simple bristles, a pellucid, baculiform, sensory bristle is attached to the extremity of each of the 3 terminal joints. On the 2nd pair of antennae (fig. 5), a peduncle and a flagellum can likewise be distinguished; but the peduncle consists of 5 joints, of which the 3 first are very short, and in part serrate along the margins, whereas the last joint is here, too, very considerably elongate, and at the point provided with 4 strongly developed auditory bristles. The flagellum is somewhat longer than the last joint of the peduncle, and tapers gradually toward the point: it consists of 8 short joints, beset with simple bristles. The so-called mandibles (fig. 6), which, however, as pointed out by Professor Dohrn (1. c.), both regarding their position relative to the buccal orifice and their general development, can scarcely be held as homologous with the mandibles in other Crustaceans, are attached to the foremost margin of the head, and project freely forward before it, admitting of being moved horizontally one toward the other, like a pair of forceps. They are, as compared with other species, not particularly large, but of the usual form, somewhat constricted at the base and lamelliform- dilated toward the extremity, with the point falciform-in- curved, and the inner margin sharp and smooth and forming- in the middle a protuberant angle. Opposite to this angle, is observed, on the outer convex margin, a small, somewhat irregular ledge, constituting a rudiment of the usual denti- form projection. Of other oral appendages 2 pairs only are present, attached to the hindermost part of the cephalic segment, and likewise at a considerable distance from the buccal orifice. The latter has the appearance of a small, circular, or somewhat elliptic, opening, placed about in the middle of the depressed buccal area (see fig. 3). One of these pairs (fig. 7) spring, close together — • and wholly covered by the 2nd pair (see fig. 2) — from the hindermost portion of the buccal area (see fig. 3). Both by reason of their position and their structure, the said pair of appendages must be regarded as the true max- illipeds; and hence maxillae are entirely wanting. They are soft and membranous in character, as also semi-translu- cent, and consist of a broad, muscular basal portion, which, on the inner side, juts out as a short, dactyliforni projection (masticatory lobe), and of a somewhat tapering terminal portion, or palp. The latter is composed of 4 lamelliform joints, or segments, of which the 2nd is largest. All these joints are furnished along their outer margin with a regular series of strong, outward-curving, plumose bristles. The 2nd pair of appendages (fig. 8), attached to the cephalic segment, present a very peculiar appearance, arching over as they do, like a pair of enormous valves, the whole of the 89 Mundarea, og i Midten endog delvis griber over hinanden ( se ^ 'S' 2). De udspringer vidt adskilte nser Sidekanterne ai Hovedsegmentet (se Fig. 3) og bestaar kun af 2 tydelige 8egmenter. Det yderste at disse er ganske lidet og at oval bvorimod det Iste er overordentlig stort, dannende en ^ rtH l hvcelvet Plade af afrundet triangular Form og laags ^ eiJ * Q dre starkt buede Rand forsynet med en regelmsssSig Had af Fjmrborster. I Midten af Pladen Andes 3 meget bdnefaldende kalkagtige Concretioner. der giver disse PladeT en betydelig Grad af Fastlied. De her ombandlede Lemmer maa egentlig, som Frf. Dohrn rigtigt bemserker. betragtes som eiendommeligt modiflceret Fodpar. tilherende det rudnnentaere mellem Hovedet og Kroppen beliggende Seg- n >ent. Da de imidlertid saavel hvad Bygning som Stilling angaar nsermest slutter sig til Mundpartiet, kan de passende enaevnes acoessoriske Kjsevef 0 dder. Af egentlige Fodder Andes som bos de ovrige Arter al Slaegten kun 5 Par. Disse er (Fig. 9) af kraftig Byg- tset besatte med lange Burster og delvis med grove T sender. Af de 5 Led er det Iste storst og omtrent saa an "t som de 3 folgende tilsammen. Sidste Led danner med ^ foregaaende en meget bevsegelig Articulation og bferei 1 Spidsen en kraftig, krummet Klo. Det enkle Kjgnsvedhamg, der er beliggende (se Fig. 2) fa a Ventralsiden ved Enden af Forkroppen og stottet af SHla l Chitinliste. er meget lidet. neppe fremragende. Bagkroppens Buglemmer (Fig. 10) bestaar af en kort asaldel og 2 smalt tuugeformige Grene, hvoraf den indie ei i-engst. Begge Grene mangier etbvert Spor at Burster, 0g <lisse Lemmer kan folgelig heller ikke fungere som Svpinme- ,e dskaber. hvorimod Structuren af Endepladerno snarere S ' llf>s antyde, at <le staar i Respirationens Tjeneste. Halevedhaengene (Fig. 1 1) danner som bos de ovrige d denne Gruppe horende Former en fuldstamdig Halevifte. Det midterste Halevedhseng. der egentlig forestiller ^dste Bagkropssegmeut, er omtrent saa langt som de 4 01 * "naende 8egmenter tilsammen og ved Basis ligesaa bredt 0Dl disse; den ydre Del er imidlertid meget smal, nsesten (wicetdannet med stump tilspidset Ende. Langs Kanterne •gesom paa den owe Flade Andes talrige Smaapigge; der- Im °d mangier de smdvanlige Endeborster. De ydre Halevedhseng er adskilligt kortere end det ‘alters t e , til Avis Basis de er indleddede, og bestaar at en ^ 0rt> U1 en bred Basaldel, der indad gaar ud i en tunge- 01 aiig Flig, 0 g 2 smalt ovale Endeplader. hvoraf den indre ' 1 ddt storre end den ydre. Begge Plader viser i Kanterne en Del uregelmsessige tandformige Fremspring og er desudeu Enden i den indre Kant forsynede med nogle tynde c dierede Burster, li vis Antal er storst paa den indre Plade. h arven er hvidagtig med et tydeligt blaaligt Skjser. v e l)l0 dere liudngtige Partier mellem Segmenterne og paa ‘mtralsiden viser en dyb morkeviolet Farvetone. Lamgden gaar op til fulde 12”™, og den er saaledes IJen ”" ! 'ske Nordhavsexoedition. G. O. Snrs: Cnistacea. ! buccal area, and in the middle even overlapping each other (see Ag. 2). They take their origin, widely apart, in chise proximity to the lateral margins of the cephalic segment (see Ag 3). and consist of only 2 distinct segments, ti e outermost quite small and oval in form, whereas the other is exceedingly large, constituting a broad, arcuate plate, rounded-triangular, and furnished along its inner, exceed- ingly vaulted margin with a regular series of plumose bristles. In the middle of the plate, occur 3 very conspicuous cal- careous concretions, that give to these plates considerable firmness. The appendages treated of here must, too, strictly, as Professor Dohrn with just appreciation observes, be regarded as a peculiar. modiAed pair of legs, belonging to the rudimentary segment placed between the head and the Arst free segment. Meanwhile, since, as regards alike their structure and their position, they approximate closest the buccal region, they may not improperly be termed accessory maxillipeds. Of legs, in a strict sense, there occur, as in the other species of the genus, only 5 pairs. These are (Ag. 9) powerful in structure, closely beset with long bristles, and furnished in places with coarse teeth. Of the 5 joints, the 1st is the largest, and about as long as the following 3 taken together. The last joint constitutes, along with the preceding one, a very mobile articulation, and bears at the point a powerful, curving claw. The simple sexual appendix placed (see Ag. 2) on the ventral side, at the extremity of the anterior division, and strengthened by a slender cliitiuous Allet. is exceedingly small, and projects but very slightly. The pleopoda (Ag. 10) consist of a short basal portion and 2 slender, linguiform branches. On neither of the branches can a trace of bristles be detected; and hence, too. these appendices, are unadapted to perform the function of natatory organs; nay. judging from the structure of the terminal plates, they would rather appear promotive oi respiration. The caudal appendages (Ag. 1 1) form, as in the other species belonging to this group, a, true caudal fan. The median caudal plate, representing, strictly, the last abdominal segment, is about as long as the 4 preceding segments taken together, and at the base equal in breadth to the latter; the outer portion, however, is exceedingly narrow, almost lanceolate, with an obtusely pointed extremity. Along the margins, as also on the upper surface, occur numerous mi- nute spikes, whereas the usual terminal bristles are wanting. The outer caudal appendages are a good deal shorter than the telson, to the base of which they are jointed, and consist of a short, and broad basal portion, jutting out inward as a linguiform lappet, and 2 slenderly ovate term- inal plates, of which the inner is a trifle larger than the outer. Both plates exhibit along the margins a number of dentiform projections, and. moreover, are furnished toward the extremity, on the inner margin, with a few slender ci- liated bristles, greatest in number on the inner plate. Colour whitish, with a distinct shade of blue. The softer cutaneous parts between the segments and on the ventral side have a deep, dark-violet tinge. Length reaching fully 12”"”; hence, this animal is 12 90 betydelig st0rre end nogen af de tidligere bekjendte Arter af Slaegten. Beskrivelse af Larven (Praniza). Legemet viser (Fig. 12 og 13) den characteristiske tendannede Praniza- Form; men forholder sig noget ulige bos ulige store Indi- vider. Integumenterne er betydelig tvndere end hos den fuld- voxno Han, halvt gjennemsigtige samt mangier baade Burster og Pigge. Yed staerk Forstorrelse viser de derimod en tydelig granulaer Skulptur. Hovedsegmentet. er af smal triangular Form, bredest bagtil og med en meget benuerkelig Indknibning bag Fo- lernes Insertion. Fortil gaar det ud i et tilspidset Nteb, der for en stor Del dannes af de eiendommeligt modificerede stikkende Munddele. Af de 5 Forkropssegmenter er de 2 forste altid meget korte forsynede med jevnt afrundede Epimerer. De 3 fol- gende Segmenter er kun hos ganske unge Exemplarer (Fig. 12) tydeligt begramdsede, skjpndt de 2 forreste oventil nsesten gansko diekkes af en fra 3die Segment udgaaende skjold- fonnig Plade. Hos addre Exemplarer (Fig. 13) er disse 3 Segmenter fuldstamdigt sammenvoxede med hverandre, dannende et sserdeles voluminost og staerkt opbbest Parti, der optager det her stserkt udvidede Afsnit af Nmrings- kanalen. Bagkroppen er forholdsvis kraftigere udviklet end bos den fuldvoxne Han, oventil jevnt bvselvet og forsynet med jevnt afrundede Epimerer. Af 0ine er her ligesaalidt som bos Hannen det mindste Spor at opdage; thi de laterale Udvidninger af Hovedet, hvor ellers disse Organer bar sin Plads, viser fuldkomnien samme Structur som de ovrige Intogumenter og mangier ogsaa fuldstaendig Pigment. De 2 Par Folere (se Fig. 14) er ilcke i nogen vtesentlig Grad forskjellige i sin Bygning fra samme hos Hannen. Derimod er Munddelene af et meget afvigende Ud- seende. De danner tilsammen (se Fig. 14) et koniskt til- spidset, lige fortilrettet Naeb, der aabenbart er indrettet til et stikkende og sugende Apparat. Yed nsermere Under- sogelse finder man fplgende Dele, der indgaar i Dannelsen af Naebbet. Oventil Andes en stumpt triangulaer uparret Plade, der delvis hvaelver sig over de evrige Dele og forestiller Ovorlceben. Umiddelbart nedenunder denne ligger et Par temmelig staerke, koniskt tilspidsede Organer (Fig. 15). bestaaende af en tykkere muskulos Basaldel og en stark t chitiniseret. tornformig Endedel, der i sin indre Kant or forsynet med tilbagerettede T sender. Disse Organer er de egentlige Kind- bakker. Derpaa folger 2 Par simple stiletformige Munddele, der aabenbart er at betragte som de modificerede Kjsever. Det lste af disse Par (Fig. 16) er ganske glatte, medens det noget laengere og tvndere 2det Par (Fig. 17) viser ved Spidsen i den indre Kant en fin Tandbevaebning. considerably larger than any of the previously known species of the genus. Description of the Larva (Praniza). — The body (figs. 12, 13) exhibits the characteristic fusiform Praniza form, differing however somewhat in examples of unequal size. The integuments are considerably tbinner than in the full-grown male, semi-translucent, and have neither bristles nor spikes. Under a powerful magnifier, they exhibit how- ever a distinct, granulous sculpturing. The cephalic segment is narrow-triangular iu form, broadest posteriorly, and with an exceedingly conspicuous instriction posterior to the origin of the an ten me. Anteri- orly. it protends as a sharp-pointed beak, which, in great part, is formed by the peculiarly modified oral appendages. Of the 5 segments belonging to the anterior division, the 2 first are always exceedingly short, and furnished with obtusely rounded epimera. The 3 succeeding segments occur distinctly defined in very young specimens only (fig. 12), although the 2 foremost axe almost entirely covered above by a scutiform plate, proceeding from the 3rd segment. In more developed specimens (fig. 13), these 3 segments are completely connate one with the other, constituting an ex- ceedingly voluminous and swollen part, which serves for the reception of the greatly dilated section of the alimen- tary canal. The posterior division of the body has a comparatively more powerful development than in the full-grown male, and is uniformly arched above, as also provided with evenly rounded epimera. Of eyes, not the slightest trace can. as in the male, be detected; lor the lateral dilations of the head, on which these organs are otherwise located, exhibit the precise structure of the other integuments, and, besides, are wholly wanting in pigment. The 2 pairs of antennae (see fig. 14) do not differ essentially in their structure from those in the male. On the other hand, the oral appendages present a widely deviating appearance. They constitute together (see fig. 14) a conically pointed beak, directed straight forward, obviously adapted for the purpose of piercing and suction. On closer examination, the beak is found to consist of the following parts. Above, is seen a single, obtusely triangular plate, arching over, in part, the remaining appendages, and which represents the labrum. Immediately beneath this plate, occur a pair of rather strong, conically pointed organs (fig. 15), composed of a tliickish, muscular basal part, along with an exceedingly chitinised, spiniform terminal portion, which, on its inner margin, has a number of posteriorly directed teeth. These organs are the true mandibles. Thence, succeed 2 pairs of simple, styliform oral ap- pendages, obviously the modified maxillae. The first of these pairs (fig. 1 6) are quite smooth, whereas the somewhat longer and more slender 2nd pair (fig. 17) exhibit at the points, on the inner margin, a delicate armature of denticles. 91 Nedentil afsluttes Naebbet med et Par noget mere complicerede Munddele (Fig. 18), der forestiller de egent- Kjaevet0dder. Do or ligesom de ovenfor omtalte Muiul- dele rottede lige fortil og daekker disse mere eller mindre bddstamdigt nedentil (se Pig. 14). Man kan paa dem ad- skille en j 4 utydelige Segmenter afdelt Stamme eller Ba- saidel, der fortil gaar ml i en dolkformig, i den indre Kant hnt tan det Fortsats (Tyggelap), og en til den vdre Side af dcime sidste f sestet enleddet og med korte Bovster besat udedel eller Palpe, der kun lidet overrager hin Fortsats. Bag Naebbet er til Hovedsegmentets Underside taestet ( St Dig. 14) et Par Lemmer. der aabenbart svarer til de °pei kelfonnige accessoriske Kjsevefpdder hos Hannen, men som her er udviklede paa en belt a.nden Maade, nemlig til 1 Fastklamrin'gsredskaber. -A.1 Form er de (Fig. 19) cylindriske og noget Sformigt boiede samt bestaar at' 6 Led, hvoraf de bagerste paa den indre Side riser et Antal af skarpe chitinpsa Tvserfoldei. Sidste Led er omformet til en overordentlig kraftig hage- feiinigt htfiet Klo. livis ydre Del or af ssordolos last Cod si- stens og sylforinigt tilspidset. Be egentlige Fodder (Fig. 20) stemmer i sin Bygning inldkoinmen overens med samme Iios Hannen, dog med den oiskjel. at de gauske mangier de knudelormige r I fender, formed de ydre Led hos bin er bevsebnede, ligesom ogsaa °i stebesmtningen er langt sparsommere. Bagkroppens Buglemmer (Fig. 21) er uddannede til 'il udviklede Svommeredskaber, idet de 2 ovale Endeplader Spidsen er forsynede med lange cilierede Svpmmeborstei. Haleviften (Fig. 22) er vistnok i Hovedsagen af samme Ogning som hos Hannen, men riser dog nogle mindre Hi 1- feieutser. Den midterste Haleplade er saaledes noget mindre nidknebet i sit ydre Parti, og paa den stum pi tilrundede pids bemairkes et lidet mediant Indsnit. fra livis Bund 2 v °ite Borster rager frem. De ydre Halevedhamgs Ende- plader er forboldsvis noget bredere end samme hos Hannen c ^ e Paa dem fsestede Borster stserkere udviklede. Bar ven er ensformig livid og noget 11 111 ‘''P°r af nogen Pigmentering. Lsengden af de storste Larver er 10®"", ei ’boldte 5.80 mm . gjennemsigtig, af de mindste Forekomst og Udbredning. Naervaerende eiendonnne- forekommer, som det synes, ikke saa ganske sjeldent P aa de store Dyb i den kolde Area. Vi bar Exemplarer ikke mindre end 7 forskjellige Stationer, Dybden fra >n8 til 1215 Favne. De allerfleste indsamlede Exemplarer Var bildt udviklede Hanner; derimod fandtes ingen fuld- V0Xen Hun og kun nogle faa Larver. Disse sidste lever rjitieligvis parasitisk paa Dybvandsfiske eller andre storre Dybvandsdyr. Below, the beak is bounded by a pair of somewhat more complicated oral appendages (fig. 18), representing the true maxillipeds. They have, like the oral appendages spoken of above, a straight, anterior direction, covering the latter, more or less completely, below (see fig. 14). On the appendages ma.y be distinguished a stem, or basal part, divided into 4 indistinct segments, that, anteriorly, jut out as a dagger-shaped, on the inner margin finely dentate, projection (masticatory lobe), and. attached to the outer side of this projection, a one-jointed terminal portion, or palp, beset with short bristles, reaching but slightly beyond the said projection. Posterior to the beak, are attached on the under sur- face of the cephalic segment (see fig. 14) a pair of appen- dages. evidently corresponding to the operculiform accessory maxillipeds in the male, but here, however, developed for a widely different purpose, viz. to serve as powerful prehensile organs. They are cylindric and somewhat S-shaped in form, and consist of 6 joints, of which the hindermost on the inner side exhibits a number of sharp-edged, chitinous. trans- verse folds. The last joint is transformed into a remarkably powerful, hook-shaped claw, the outer portion of which is exceedingly firm in consistence, and produced to an awl- shaped point. The true legs (fig. 20) agree completely in struc- ture with those of the male, saving however the total ab- sence of tuberculiform teeth, with which the outer joints in the latter are armed, as also a much less abundant sup- ply of bristles. The pleopoda (fig. 21) are developed as fully efficient natatory organs, the 2 ovate terminal plates being furnished at the point with long, ciliated natatory bristles. The caudal fan (fig. 22) is indeed essentially of the same structure as that in the male, but exhibits however a few minor points of difference. The median caudal plate is for example, somewhat less constricted in its outer por- tion, and at the obtusely rounded point, occurs a small median incision, from the bottom of which project 2 short bristles. The terminal plates of the outer caudal appen- dages are comparatively somewhat broader than those in the male, and the bristles attached to them more fully developed. Colour a uniform white and semi-translucent, without a trace of pigment. Length of the largest specimens of larvae collected 10”"". of the smallest o.8() mm . Occurrence and Distribution. — The present pecu- liar species occurs, it would seem, notsoveiy laiely, tlnougli- out the great depths of the cold area. We obtained ex- amples at not less than 7 different Stations, in depths ranging from 658 to 1215 fathoms. Most of the specimens collected were fully developed males, no full-grown female having been taken and but very -few larvae. The latter probably exist as parasites on deep-sea fishes or other large deep-sea animals. \ l 12* 92 Artens for Tiden bekjendt Udbredningsfelt er det store The tract throughout which the species is at present Havdyb mellem Norge, Beeren Eiland, Island og Jan Mayen known to be distributed, comprises the great ocean deep fra den 63de til den 75de Bredegrad. between Norway, Beeren Eiland, Iceland, and Jan Mayen, from the 63rd to the 75tli parallel of latitude. 18. Anceus hirsutus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. VIII, Fig. 23—24). Anceus hirsutus, G. (). Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc., No. (Hi. Artscharacteristik. Legemet af undersaetsig Form, neppe 3 Gange saa langt som bredt og ikke mserkbart af- smalnende fortil. Integumenterne paa den forreste Del af Kroppen ru af smaa Bigge og tset haarede. Hovedet stort og bredt. nrnsten lirkantet, med Sidedelene jevnt con- vexe, uden Kjol. De 2 bagre Forkropssegmenter uden Pigge. med afrundede Epimerer; nmstsidste Segment storst og forsynet oventil med en korsformig Fordybning. Bag- kroppen oventil glat, med tilspidsede, borstebesatte Epimerer. 0inene tydelige, men smaa. med morkt Pigment. Folerne af smdvanlig Bygning. Kindbakkerne af middelmaadig Stor- relse, med en liden, men tydelig Tand i den ydre Kant. Enden skarpt tilspidset. Bagkroppens Buglemmer med smale borstelose Endeplader. Den midterste Haleplade atlangt triangular, med Enden tilspidset og forsynet med 2 tynde divergereude Burster. Farven ensformig skidden graabrun. Lmngden 5 1 //""- Findesteder. Stat. 31, 237. Bemaerkninger. Den her omhandlede Art kan ikke forvexles med foregaaende. Mere ligner den vore 3 inden- landske Alter: A. maxillaris, elongatus og dentatus, fra hvilke den dog let kjendes ved sine t;et borstebesatte Iu- tegumenter. Beskrivelse af Hannen. Legemet er (se PI. VIII, Fig. 23) kjendeligt kortere og plumpere end bos foregaa- ende Art, neppe 3 Gange saa langt som bredt og fortil ikke maerkbart afsmalnende. Integumenterne er vistnok temmelig faste, dog langtfra i den Grad som bos foregaaende Art, og er del vis ru af meget smaa Pigge samt besat med lange og trntte Haar, navnlig paa den forreste Del af Kroppen. Hovedet er meget bredt, naesten lirkantet, med Pande- randen i Midten kuu lidet fremspringende og Sidedelene jevnt convexe, uden nogen tydelig Kjol. Supraorbitalfort- satserne er tydelige, skjondt temmelig smaa. Af de frie Forkropssegmenter er de 2 forreste som bos foregaaende Art kortest. 3die Segment er ved en dyb Iudsnoring skilt fra det folgende og er ligesom de 2 fore- gaaende Segmenter og Hovedet ru af talrige Smaapigge, 18. Anceus hirsutus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. VIII, figs. 23, 24). Anceus hirsutus, G-. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc., No. 06. Specific Character. — Body thickset scarcely 3 times as long as broad, and not perceptibly tapering- forwards. Integuments on anterior portion of body rough, by reason of minute spikes, and thickly covered with hairs. Head large and broad, well-nigh quadrate, with the lateral parts uniformly convex, and without any keel. The 2 posterior pedigerous segments without spikes, but with rounded epimera; penultimate segment largest, and exhibiting above a cruciform depression. Abdomen, above, smooth, with sharply pointed, bristle-beset epimera. Eyes distinct, but small, with a dark-coloured pigment. An- tennae ol the usual structure. Mandibles moderate in size, with a small but distinct tooth on the outer margin, ex- tremity acutely pointed. Pleopoda with narrow, bristleless terminal plates. Median caudal plate oblongo-triangular, with the extremity pointed, and furnished with 2 slender, diverging bristles. Colour a uniform dirty greyish-brown. Length 5 1 / 2 mM . Locality. -- Stats. 31, 237. Bomarks. — The species here treated of cannot be confounded with the preceding. It has closer resemblance to our 3 native (Norwegian) forms viz. — A. maxillaris, A. elong- atus, and A. dentatus, from which however it may easily be recognized by the densely bristle-beset integuments. Description of the Male. The body (see PL VIII, fig. 23) is perceptibly shorter, as also more clumsy in form, than in the preceding species, scarcely 3 times as long as broad, and not obviously tapering anteriorly. The integuments are indeed rather firm, though by no means to the same extent as in the preceding species, and in places rough, by reason of minute spikes, as also clothed with long and close hairs, in particular on the an- terior part of the body. The head is very broad, almost quadrate, with the frontal margin projecting but slightly in the middle, and the lateral parts uniformly convex, without any distinct keel. The supraorbital projections are distinctly defined, though comparatively small. Of the free segments belonging to the anterior divi- sion the 2 foremost are, as in the preceding species, short- est. The 3rd segment is separated by a deep instriction from the succeeding one, and, like the 2 preceding segments 93 c 61 er temmelig ligeligt udviklede saavel paa don ovre Elade Som Bings Sidekanterne. De 2 bagre Segmeuter mangier deuniotl ganske Pigge og de dem bekbedende Integum enter s luos ogsaa at vaere tyndere og mere hudagtige. Nsestsidste Segment liar oventil i Midten en tydeligt markeret Lsengde- 111 L? ^ la hvilken en anden kortere straekker sig paatvsers bl liver Side, Lvorved fremkommer ligesom et korsformigt ndtrvk i Midten. Sidste Segment er bagtil dybt udrandet 0,4 * iar Sidehjernerno stumpt afrundede. Bagkroppen er oventil jevnt livadvet og glat, uden l 101 :| 1 Pigge. Derimod er Epimererne som bos ioregaa- ende Art tilspidsede og udstaaende til Siderne samt ved l'idsen torsynede med korte Borster. Oinene er, i Modssetniug til livad Tilfteldet er bos Wegaaende Art, tydeligt ndviklede, skjondt temmelig smaa, ° g lmr sin Plads paa Siderne af Hovedet, umiddelbart bag upraorbitalfortsatserne. Deres Pigment er morkt, sort- agtigt. b olerne or i sin Bygning lkke vsesentlig forskjellig Ira samme hos foregaaende Art. Kindbakkerne er derimod forholdsvis uoget storre og Bn den mere uddraget og skarpt tilspidset. 1 den ydre an t iiudes omtrent i Midten et tydeligt, skjondt lidet boidformigt Eremspring. He 2 pvrige Par Mnnddele skiller sig ikke i nogen ' a-'seiitlig Grad fra samme hos A. stygius. b odderne visor ogsaa en meget lignende Form, skjondt oi mindre rigeligt borstebesatte og bar de knudeformige lender mindre udviklede. Bagkroppens Buglemmer mangier ogsaa her etbvert l J(, i at Borster og bar Grenene af et lignende XJdseende SOm Bos foregaaende Art. Hen midterste Haleplade (Fig. 24) er forholdsvis kortere V bredere og af temmelig regelmsessig triangulser Form, j U< Enden udtrukket i en sharp Spids, bvorfra 2 temmelig ,u ige divergerende Borster udgaar; 2 lignende Borster er testede til den ovre Flade noget bag Midten. He ydre Halevedhseng viser intet udmserkende i sin ygning, Endepladerne mangier Taender i Kanterne, bvor- miod llandbprsterne er forholdsvis stserkere udviklede end >os foregaaende Art. b arven er skidden graa, med et svagt brunligt Skjser, % do 2 bagre Eorkropssegmenter paa Grand ai de gjen- nexnskinnende Indvolde noget morkere end det pvrige Legeme. Hmngden er kun omtrent 5 l / s MM , altsaa neppe mere °n ( l balvt saa stort som hos foregaaende Art. Forekomst og Udbredning. 2 Exemplarer af denne it toges under Expeditionens lste Togt udenior Storeggen ■ tat ; 31) f ra et Dyb af 417 Favne . Under 2det Togt bjentandtes samme Art paa en vidt adskilt Lokalitet, nemlig >il dan Mayen (Stat. 237), hvor ligeledes 2 Exemplarer and the head, has a rough appearance, from numerous minute spikes, comparatively equal in development alike on the upper surface and along the lateral margins. On the 2 posterior segments, spikes are entirely wanting, and the integuments would, too, appear to be thinner and more cutaneous. The penultimate segment has, above, in the middle, a distinctly marked longitudinal sulcus, from which a shorter one extends transversely on either side, producing, as it were, a cruciform depression in the middle. The last segment is posteriorly deeply emarginate, and has the lateral corners obtusely rounded. The posterior division of the body is uniformly arched above, and smooth, without a trace ot spikes. The epimera, however, are, as in the preceding species, pointed, and pro- ject toward the sides, being also furnished at the point with short bristles. The eyes, contrary to what is the case in the preced- ing species, are distinctly developed, though rather small, and have then* position at the sides of the head, immediately posterior to the supraorbital projections. Their pigment is of a dark, blackish colour. The antenna: do not differ essentially in structure from those of the preceding species. The mandibles, on the other hand, are relatively somewhat larger, and have the extremity produced, as also acutely pointed. On the outer margin, occurs, about in the middle, a distinct, though small, dentiform projection. The 2 remaining pairs of oral appendages do not differ essentially from those in A. stygius. The legs, too, present a very close resemblance in form, though less abundantly furnished with bristles; more- over, the tuberculiform teeth are not so fully developed. On the pleopoda, is wanting likewise every trace of bristles, and the branches have a similar appearance to those in the preceding species. The median caudal plate (fig. 24) is relatively shorter and broader, and comparatively of a regular triangular form, with the extremity produced to a sharp point, from which proceed 2 rather long, diverging bristles; 2 similar bristles are attached to the upper surface, a little posterior to the middle. The outer caudal appendages exhibit nothing distinct- ive in their structure. The terminal plates have no teeth on the edges, whereas the marginal bristles are relatively more developed than in the preceding species. Colour a dirty grey, with a faint brownish tinge, the 2 posterior segments of the anterior division having, from the viscera that shine through the integuments, a somewhat darker shade than the rest of the body. Length only about 5 1 / a”""; hence, scarcely half that of the preceding species. Occurrence and Distribution. — Of this species, 2 specimens were taken on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, off the Storeggen Bank (Stat. 31), at a depth of 417 fath- oms. On the 2nd cruise, the same species was again met with, in a widely different locality, viz. — south-west 94 erholdtes fra et Dyb af 263 Favne. Begge Stationer til- h0rer den kolde Area. Artens for Tiden bekjendte Udbredningsfelt strsekker sig saaledes fra den 63cle til den 71de Bredegrad og fra 5° ostlig Lsengde til 10° vestlig Lsengde. 19. Anceus robustus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. VIII, Pig. 25—27). Anceus robustus, Gr. 0. Sars. Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 6. Artseharaeteristik. Legemet af sserdeles kort og robust Form, med Breden betydelig sterre end 1 / 3 af Lseng- den. Integumenterne overall, ru af smaa Pigge, men uden tydelig Haarbesfetning. Hovedet sserdeles stort og bredt, fortil afstumpet, Siderne convexe. Kaestsidste Forkropsseg- ment oventil forsynet med en smal Laengdefure, bvorfra en i Enden tvedelt Tvserfure strsekker sig til liver Side. Bag- kroppen med tandede, lidet fremspringende Epimerer. 0i- nene smaa, men tydeb'ge. Kindbakkernc uden nogen tydelig Tand i den vdre Kant. Fodderne kraftigt byggede med stserke tandformige Fremspring. Bagkropslemmerne med borstelose Endeplader. Den midterste Hafeplade bag Basis pludselig stserkt indknebet, med den ydre Del sserdeles smal, konisk, Enden tilspidset og forsynet med 2 divergerende Bprster. Farven hviagtig med enkelte utydelige gulagtige Pigmentpletter. Lsengdeu 7 mm . Larverne (Praniza) af smdvanlig Form, med store merkt purpurfarvede 0ine, og gulrpd Pigmentering. Findesteder. Stat. 280, 359. Bemaerkninger. Fra foregaaende Art er denne let kjendelig ved sin ualmindelig plumpe Kropsform, de kun med meget sparsomme Haar, men talrige Smaapigge, be- satte Integumenter og ved den midterste Haleplades meget eiendommelige Form. Beskrivelse af Hannen. Legemets Form er (se PI. VIII, Fig. 25) endnu adskilligt plumpere og mere under- ssetsig end hos foregaaende Art. med Breden betydelig sterre end ’/ 3 af Lsengden. Integumenterne er temmelig faste og overalt, ogsaa paa de 2 bagre Forkropssegmenter, ru af smaa Pigge, livori- mod den tfette Haarbesfetning, som udmserkede foregaaende Art, her saagodtsom ganske savnes. Hovedet er sserdeles stort, omtrent dobbelt saa bredt som langt, med Panderanden nmsten tvsert afskaaret og Sidedeleue stserkt convexe. Supraorbitalfortsatserne er ty- delige, men ganske smale og tandede i den ene Kant. of Jan Mayen (Stat. 237). where 2 specimens were likewise obtained, from a depth of 263 fathoms. Both Stations lay in the cold area. Accordingly, the tract over which the species is at present known to be distributed extends from the 63rd to the 71st parallel of latitude, and from long. 5° E. to long. 10° W. 19. Anceus robustus, G. 0. Sars. n. sp. (PI. VIII, figs. 23—27). Anceus robustus, (I. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc.. No. 0. Specific Character. — Body remarkably short, and robust in form, with the breadth but slightly exceeding one- third of the length. Integuments everywhere rough, by reason of minute spikes, but without any distinct covering of hair. Head very large and broad, anteriorly obtuse, sides convex. Penultimate pedigerous segment furnished above with a narrow longitudinal sulcus, from which a transverse sulcus, bifurcate at the extremity, protends on either side. Abdomen furnished with dentate, and but slightly projecting epimera. Eyes small but distinct. Mandibles without any distinctly developed tooth on the outer edge. Legs powerful in structure, with strong dentiform projec- tions. Pleopoda with naked terminal plates. Median caudal plate, posterior to the base, abruptly constricted, with the outer portion exceedingly narrow, conic, extremity pointed and furnished with 2 diverging bristles. Colour whitish, with scattered, indistinct patches of yellowish pigment. Length l mm . The larvm (Praniza) normal in form, with large dark purple-coloured eyes, and a yellowish-red pigment. Locality. — Stats. 290, 359. Remarks. — from the preceding species, the present may be readily distinguished by its remarkably clumsy form of body, by the integuments being furnished very sparingly with hair but having numerous minute spikes, and also by the exceedingly peculiar form of the median caudal plate. Description of the Female. — The form of the body (see PI. VIII, fig. 25) is much more clumsy and thickset than in the preceding species, witli the breadth consider- ably exceeding one-third of the length. The integuments are rather firm in consistence, and everywhere, even on the 2 posterior, pedigerous segments, rough from minute spikes, whereas the dense covering of hair that distinguishes the preceding species is well-nigh entirely wanting. The head is exceedingly large, about twice as broad as long, with the frontal margin abruptly truncate, and having the lateral parts prominently convex. The supra- orbital projections are distinct, but very small, and dentate along one oi the edges. 95 Dot indbyrdes Forhold mellem do 5 trie Forkrops- S< -V m enter er omtrent som hos foregaaende Art. Dog er "<estsidste Segment t'orholdsvis kortere og bredere. Det viser dentil den ssedvanlige mediane Laengdefure, der dog her T '^ ans ^ e sm£| l og desuden en tydeligt markeret Tvaerfure, ei hi ydser lain og til hver Side klofter sig i 2 Grene, der egrmndser det noget convexe laterale Parti, til hvis Under- f 1 .' r tilsvarende Lenuner er fmstede. Sidste Segment er jendeligt smalere end det i'oregaaende og bar de bagre u ebjorner kun lidet uddragne og stumpe. Bagkroppen er af den smdvanlige smale lineaere Form hm Epimererne kun lidet udstaaende til Siderne og, laar ""dtages sidste Segment, delt i 2 eller Here Tsender. Dinene er tydeligt udviklede, men meget smaa og saa- u es beliggende, at de, naar Dyret sees ovenfra, for en v 01 ^*‘1 dsekkes af de fra Siderne af Hovedet udgaaende ^JUaapigge, Folerne viser intetsomhelst udmserkende i sin Bygning. lvindbakkerue er forholdsvis noget kraftigere end lios 01 1 -gaaende Art og har Spidsen noget stserkere indadkrum- l0 t °S ( h'n ydre Kant glat, uden noget tydeligt tandfor- F reinspring. Mnnddelene og Fodderne skiller sig ikke synderligt fra samme bos de ovrige Arter. De sidste Organer udmserker S1 g dog, sammenlignet med samme hos foregaaende Art, e .d kiaftigere Bygning og ved stserkere udviklede tandfor- ll D e Eremspring i den indre Kant. Dagkroppens Buglemmer mangier som hos de 2 iore- >~aaende Arter ganske Burster paa de smalt tungeformige Dudeplader. Den inidterste Haleplade (Fig. 2(5) er af en meget c ’aiacteristisk Form. Den er neinlig umiddelbart bag Basis doles staukt indknebet, saa at det ydre Parti bliver "' gut smalt og koniskt tilspidset. Til Spidsen er som hos oregaaende Art fmstet 2 divergerende Burster, og noget "'"gere fortil udgaar fra den ovre Flade 2 lignende. ^ De ydre Halevedhseng skiller sig ikke i nogen vsesent- s. Giad fra samme hos de foregaaende Arter. hi plett ,, 'o a "arven er temmelig ensformig hvidgraa; kun hist og j ^bemierkes nogle spredte. ligesom udviskede Pigment- 0+ * ,er lys gulagtig Farve. Liengden er 7™ m , altsaa adskilligt storre end hos fore- gaaende Art. af ^ arver ne (Praniza) (Fig. 27) ligner meget Larverne ‘D ovrige bekjendte Arter, men skiller sig ved en noget eisa-tsigere Kropsform. Dinene er sserdeles store, ind- "gende Storsteparten af Hovedets Sider og er for sv node med 6 . 11101 'kt purpurfarvet Pigment. Legemet er tydeligere Dgmenteret end hos Hannen, med smaa og taetstaaende r . ( c °S gule Punkter, ismr paa Bagkroppen og den forreste Del af Eorkroppen. The 5 free segments belonging to the anterior division exhibit, when compared together, about the same relation as in the preceding species. The penultimate segment is however relatively shorter and broader. Above, it lias the usual median longitudinal sulcus, which here, however, occurs exceedingly narrow, and, in addition, a, distinctly marked transverse sulcus, traversing the former, and on either side dividing into 2 branches, that limit the somewhat convex lateral region, to the under surface of which are attached the corresponding legs. The last segment is perceptibly narrower than the preceding, and has the posterior lateral corners but very slightly produced, and obtuse. The posterior division of the body lias the usual slender, linear form, with the epimera but slightly projecting toward the sides, as also, saving the terminal segment, divided into 2 or more teeth. The eyes are distinctly developed, but very small, and so located that, on viewing the animal from above, they appear in great part covered by the minute spikes springing from the sides of the head. The antennm exhibit nothing distinctive in their struc- ture. The mandibles have comparatively a somewhat more powerful development than in the preceding species, with the point a little more incurved and the outer edge smooth, without an\- perceptible dentiform projection. The oral appendages and the legs do not differ much from those parts in the other species. The latter organs, however, are characterized, as compared with those in the preceding species, by a more powerful structure ami more fully developed dentiform projections on the inner margin. The pleopoda are, as in the 2 preceding species, wholly without bristles on the narrow, linguiform terminal plates. The median caudal plate (fig. 2(5) has a very charac- teristic form. Immediately posterior to the base, it is ex- ceedingly constricted, the outer portion becoming thus very narrow and conically pointed. To the point are attached, as in the preceding species, 2 diverging bristles, and some- what farther anteriorly 2 of a similar kind spring from the upper surface. The outer caudal appendages are not 'essentially dis- tinguished from those in the 2 preceding species. Colour a comparatively uniform whity-grey; here and there only are observed a few scattered and, as it were, partially effaced patches of pigment, having a light-yellowish colour. Length 7"”" — therefore considerably greater than met with in the preceding species. The larva? (Praniza) — (fig. 27) present a close re- semblance to those of the other known species, but are characterized by a somewhat more thickset form of body. The eyes are exceedingly large, occupying the greater part of the sides of the head, and provided with a dark purple- coloured pigment. The body is more conspicuously coloured than in the male, with small and closely disposed red and yellow dots, particularly on the abdomen and the foremost part of the anterior division of the body. 90 Forekomst og Udbredning. En Del Exemplarer af denne Art erholdes under Expeditionens sidste Togt paa 2 forskjellige Stationer, den ene (Stat. 290) beliggende om- trent midt imellem Norge og Beeren Eiland, den anden (Stat. 359) lige Vest af Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 191 til 416 Favne. Ingen af disse Stationer tilhorer egentlig den kolde Area, skjondt den sidste ligger lige red G rsendsen af samme. Om Arteus Udbredning kan for Tideu kun siges saameget, at den ligger indenfor den arktiske Zone fra den 72de til den 78de B redegrad. Trib. 3. Valvifera. Anmserkninger. Under denne Tribus sammenfatter jeg de Isopoder. lios hvem sidste Par Bagkropslemmer eller Halevedluengene er omformede til valvelformige Klapper. der fra liver Side hvadver sig ud over de pvrige Bagkrops- lemmer, saaledes at disse kommer til at ligge i eu rummelig af det skjoldformige Endesegment oventil dsekket Hule. Den indeliolder 2 distincte Familier. Arcturida> og Idotbeidm, hvoraf Reprsesentanter nedenfor mermere \'il blive beskrevne. Fain. 1. Arcturidse. Gen. 1 . Arcturus, Latr. 1804. Hist. nat. des Crustacea et des Insects. Slsegtscharacteristik. Legemet af forholdsvis under- ssetsig Form, cylindriskt eller tendannet, med 4de Forkrops- segment kun lidet lamgere end de ovrige. 2det Par Foleres Svpbe med simple, ikke saugtakkede Led. lste Fodpar forholdsvis lidet, med nsestsidste Led smalt og forlamget, sidste Led meget lidet, uden Klo. Hunnens Brvstpose sam- mensat af 3 Par tydelige Plader. tilhorende 2det— 4de For- kropssegment. Bemserkninger. I den Begramdsning, hvori Slmgten her tages, indbefatter den foruden de 3 nedenfor nmrmere omtalte Former kun den af Miers 1 fra Magellan-Straedet beskrevne Arcturus Coppingeri. Alle de ovrige til denne Slsegt henforte Arter hprer derimod ind under fplgende 1 Proceedings of the Zoo!. Soc. of London, Jan. 4, 1881. Occurrence and Distribution. — Some few examples of this species were obtained on the last cruise of the Ex- pedition. at 2 different Stations, one (Stat. 290) located about midway between Norway and Beeren Eiland, the other (Stat. 359) due west of Spitsbergen; depth ranging from 191 to 416 fathoms. Neither of these Stations was strictly within the cold area, although the latter lay in close proximity to its boundary. As regards the distribution of the species, all that at present can be said amounts to the fact of its occurrence within the Arctic zone, from the 72nd to the 78th parallel of latitude. Trib. 3. Valvifera. Remarks. — - Within this tribe I comprise all Isopods in which the last pair of abdominal limbs or the caudal appendages are transformed into valvular flaps, that, from either side, arch out over the other pairs, in such manner as to leave them in a spacious cavity, covered above by the scutiform terminal segment. It contains 2 distinct fam- ilies — the Arcturida? and the Idotheidte. of which re- presentatives will be described in detail below. Fain. 1. Arcturidse. Gen. 1. Arcturus, Latr. 18U4. Hist, nat. des Crustacea et des Insects. Generic Character. — Body comparatively thickset in form, cylindric or fusiform, with the 4th segment but little longer than the others. Flagellum of 2nd pair of an- tennae with simple, non-serrate joints. First pair of legs comparatively small, with penultimate joint slender and elongate, terminal joint exceedingly small, and without any claw. Marsupium of female composed of 3 pairs of distinct plates, belonging to 2nd. 3rd, and 4th pedigerous segments. Remarks. — Within the limits here assigned to the genus, it comprises, exclusive of the 3 forms treated of in detail below, but one other species. Ardums Coppingeri, from the Straits of Magellan, described by Miers. 1 All the other species referred to this genus belong to the 1 Proceedings of the Zool. Soc. of London, .Tan. 4th, 1881. 97 a ^t. AstaciUa. Begge staar hinanden yistuok megetnser; ''I' 11 ( ^ ( ‘ t Bder sig dog gjore at opstille en Del distinctive lai.icterer, der ialfald for Tiden vil kunne tillsegges generisk ‘Cid. 0 g jeg har derfor troet at burde holde disse 2 Slsegter ud fra hinanden. succeeding, viz. to the genus AstaciUa. Both do indeed approximate very closely; but a number of distinctive char- acters • can however be found that, leastways at present, have warrantable generic value: and hence I have seen fit to keep these 2 genera apart. 20. Arcturus baffini, Sab. (PL IX, Fig. I— -21). Sabine, Appendix to Parry's Iste Voy. pg. ->0, PI. I, Fig. 4— li. j tv ^' r<: nlaUis, Latreille i Cuvier’s Regne animal, Vol. IV, pg. 1411. tH ' Us baffini, Westwood, Trans. Entom. Soc. Loud., Vol. I, pg- Artscharaeteristik. Legemet ovalt. loddent at korte jf St ' ve Haar. med en dobbe.lt Bad af koniske. opadrettede oitsatser langs ad Byggen. Epimereme paa de 3 bagerste °|kiopsseginenter trianguhert tilspidsede og staerkt udstaa- - Siderne. Sidste Bagkropssegment bagtil koniskt l(ll aget. med 2 triangulate Si defer tsatser ved Basis og 2 ^ 1 orner paa Midten af BygHaden. 0inene store og * ''instanende, af nyredannet Form og forsynede med morkt Ducat. Iste Par Foleres Svobe forsvnet med talrige ’ andsevedhseng. 2det Par Fplere betydehg lamgere end j ( med Svoben sammensat af 8 Led. Farven lys Ulu?u l- Legeinets Lrengde indtil 40™”'. Findesteder. Stat. 48, 359. Beinserkninger. Nservarendo anselige Art er ferst ^ ski even og afbildet af Sabine i Appendixet til Parry s , 7 * l ' or dpolexpedition. men er senere, saavidt mig bekjendt. * uuderka stet nogen fornyet l iiclersogelse, skjpndt den p 1 <ajl S e er gjenfunden og mevnt af mange forskjellige 1)1 ktttere. Latreille's Skegt Arcturus er utvivlsom grundet } aa dl ‘ lme Art, hvorfor ogsaa det oprindelige Slsegtsnavn nf 1 lllaa auvendes. Den her oinhancQede Art er saaledes , •' 1 ’ 1 1 1 tor Shegten Arcturus og tillige for Familien Arc- turidie. Bcskriveise af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. IX, j 1 og 2) naesten af cylindrisk Form, omtrent 7 Grange g U '" eie one! bredt og er overalt loddent af korte og stive g aai ‘ * ,( ts Overbade er forpvrigt temmelig ujevn, idet ‘ ogiuenterue er skilte ved temmelig dybe Indsnpriuger og Cls .'uede med afrundede Forhaininger og Fordybninger lll| t wed en Del symetriskt ordnede haie koniske Fortsat- tler danner en dobbelt Esekke langs ad Byggen. tntegumenterne er gtserkt incrusterede og viser overalt dot knudret eller grauuleret Sculptur. f Hovedet er omtrent af samme Brede som Laengde, • ne PP e afsmalnende og her mesten lige afskanret eller 1 M| dten ganske svagt udrandet. Oventil er det forsvnet 11,1 s k*' Nordlmvsexpedition. G. 0. Sai-s: Cnist.u-ea. 20. Arcturus baffini, Sab. (PI. IX. figs. 1—21). Idothia baffini, Sabine, Appendix to Parry's First Voy. p. 50, PL I, figs. 4 — li. Arctums tnbmuhitua, Latreille. in Cuvier's Regne animal, Vol. IV, p. 139. Arcturus baffini , Westwood, Trans. Entom. Soc. Loud., Vol. I, p. 72. Specific Character. — Body everywhere clothed with short and stiff hairs, and furnished along the back with a double series of conical, upward - directed projections. Epimera on the 3 posterior pedigerous segments triangularly pointed, and prominently projecting at the sides. Last abdominal segment conically produced posteriorly, with 2 triangular lateral projections at tin* base, and 2 small spines in the middle of the dorsal surface. Eyes large and pro- truding. reniform in shape, and provided with a dark pig- ment. Flagellum of 1st pair of antennae with numerous sensory appendices. Second pair of antennae considerably longer than body, with flagellum composed of 8 joints. Colour a light brownish - yellow. Length of body reach- ing 40™™. Locality. — Stats. 48. 359. Remarks.— The present large species was first described and figured by Sabine, in the Appendix to Parry’s First North Pole Expedition, but has subsequently, so far as I am aware, not been again submitted to any closer examina- tion. though several times met with and recorded by various authors. Latreille’s genus Arcturus is unquestionably founded on this species; and hence the original generic designation should be retained. The species treated of here is accord- ingly the type of the genus Arcturus, and likewise of tin- family Arcturid*. Description of the Female. — The body (see PI. IX figs. 1. 2) is almost cvliudric in form, about 7 times longer than broad, and everywhere clothed with long and stiff hairs. Its surface is, for the rest, rather uneven, the segments being separated by rather deep instrictions, and having rounded prominences and depressions, as also a number of symmetrically arranged, high, conical projections, constituting a double series along the back. The integuments are strongly incrusted, and exhibit everywhere a minutely rugged, or granulous sculpturing. The head has about the same breadth as length, tapering scarcely at all anteriorly, where it is abruptly truncate, or iu the middle, slightly pniarginated. Above, it exhibits 13 98 med 2 hoie koniske Fortsatser, der er stillede jevnsides noget bag Midten af dets Laengde. lste F orkropsseginent udmterker sig fra de ovrige der- ved, at dets Sidedele eller Epimerer danner en fortilbpiet tungef'ormig Lap, der delvis diekker Siderne af Hovedet. Det er ligeledes oventil i Midten forsynet mod 2 koniske Fortsatser; men disse er her betydelig mindre. De 3 fplgende Segmenter tiltager succesivt. i Ltengde bagtil. og det sidste af dem (4de Segment) er kjendeligt storre end nogen af de pvrige. Ethvert af disse Segmenter bar paa Rygsideu 2 lignende koniske Fortsatser som de, der Andes paa Hovedet og er forsynet med smaa. fra Segmenterne tydeligt adskilte Epimerer. De 3 sidste Forkropssegmenter er igjen noget kortere end de foregaaende og ligesom disse oventil forsynede med et Par koniske Fortsatser, der dog her er noget mindre. Epimererne er stserkt udstaaende til Siderne, triangukert tilspidsede og ved en tydeligt markeret Sntur skilt fra Seg- menterne. Bagkroppen, der indtager noget mere end 7a af To- talkengden, bestaar af 3 Segmenter. De 2 forste er ganske koi'te og skiller sig lidet i Udseende fra de foregaaende Forkropssegmenter. Ligesom disse har etlivert af dem oven- til 2 korte koniske Fortsatser, kvorimod Epimererne her ikke ved nogen Sutur er skilt fra Segmenternes Sidedele. Sidste Segment er meget stort, oventil hvselvet og bagtil koniskt uddraget. Det har ved Basis 2 temmelig store tri- anguhere Fortsatser, der staar ud til hver Side, og paa Midten af Dorsal I laden 2 smaa, tset sammen stillede Torner, 0inene er store, nsesten halvkugleformigt fremstaaeude og seede fra Siden af rnesten nyredannet Form, med den forreste Rand concav, den bagerste stserkt convex. Deres Pigment er af en dyb sort Farve. lste Far Folere (Fig. 3 og 4) udspringer taet sammen fra den forreste Rand af Hovedet. De er ganske korte, kun lidet lamgere end Hovedet og bestaar af et 3-leddet Skaft og en uleddet Svobe. Skaftets lste Led er meget bredt, noget pladedannet og af afrundet oval Form, med den indre Kant grovt knudret. De 2 folgende Led er meget smalere og forsynede med stnmpe Saugtakker i den indre Kant. Svoben er omtrent saa lang som disse til- sammen, noget sammentrykt og langs den ydre Kant for- synet med en tiet; Rad af eiendommelige Sandsevedhseng. Ved stserk Forstorrelse viser disse. (se Fig. 5) ligesom 3 forskjellige Afsnit, et kort og noget indknebet basalt Parti, en midterste cylindrisk Del og en smrdeles gjennemsigtig og pladeformig, i Enden stumpt afrundet Endedel. 2det Par Fplere (se Fig. 1 og 2) udspringer ligeledes fra Hovedets forreste Rand, til hver Side af og noget neden- under lste Par. De er sserdeles kraftigt byggede og over- gaar betydelig i Laengde det hele Legeme. Ialmindelighed er de mere eller mindre stferkt nedadkrummede, idet deres forskjellige Led danuer knseformige Bpininger med hinanden; 2 elevated conical projections, placed side by side, a little posterior to the median part of its length. The 1st segment is distinguished from the others by its lateral portions, or epimera, constituting an anteriorly curved, linguiform lobe, that partially covers the sides of the head. It is also furnished above, in the middle, with 2 conical projections, which, however, are much smaller than those on the head. Of the succeeding segments, 3 increase backward suc- cessively in length, and the last of them (4th segment) is perceptibly larger than any of the others. Each of these segments has on the dorsal side 2 conical projections, sim- ilar to those on the head, and is furnished with small epimera, distinctly separated from the segments. The last 3 segments belonging to the anterior division are, too, somewhat shorter than the preceding, and, in like manner, furnished with a pair of conical projections, which, however, are somewhat smaller. The epimera, strongly projecting toward the sides, are triangularly pointed, and separated by a distinct suture from the segments. The posterior division of the body, measuring a little more than one-third of the total length, is composed of 3 segments. The 2 first are quite short, and differ but slightly in appearance from the preceding segments. Like the latter, each is furnished above with 2 short, conical projections, whereas no suture separates the epimera from the lateral portions of the segments. The last segment is exceedingly large, arcuate above, and conically produced posteriorly. It has at the base 2 rather large triangular projections, jutting out on either side, and, in the middle of the dorsal surface, 2 small, closely set spikes. The eyes are large, well-nigh hemispherically protrud- ing, and, viewed from the sides, almost reniform in shape, with the anterior margin concave, the posterior exceedingly convex. Their pigment is of a deep black. The 1st pair of antennae (figs. 3, 4) spring, close together, from the anterior margin of the head. They are quite short, very little longer than the head, and consist of a three-jointed peduncle and a simple flagellum. The 1st joint of the peduncle is very broad, somewhat laiuelli- form , and rounded - oval , with the inner edge coarsely rugged. The 2 succeeding joints are much narrower, and furnished with obtuse teeth along the inner edge. The flagellum is about equal in length to both these joints taken together, somewhat compressed, and. on the inner edge, provided with a close-set series of peculiar sensory appendages. When highly magnified, the latter exhibit (see fig. 5), as it were, 3 different sections: — a short aud some- what constricted basal portion, a median cylindric part, and a perfectly translucent and lamelliform terminal section, obtusely rounded at the extremity. The 2nd pair of antennae (see figs. 1, 2) likewise ori- ginate from the anterior margin of the head, on either side of and somewhat below the 1st pair. They are remarkably •powerful in structure, and considerably exceed the whole of the body in length. As a rule, they are more or less bent downward, their various joints constituting one with 99 111(11 de ban ogsaa straekkes mere ud til Siderne, saaledes * 01n P aa P ig. 1 fvemstillet. Man kan paa dem adskille et angt 5-leddet Skaft og en forholdsvis ganske kort mange* eddet Svobe. Skaftets 2 fqrste Led er meget korte og tykkt ‘- af noget uregelmmssig Form og adskilte fra liinanden ' fd en skjsert snoet Sutur (se Fig. 6). De 3 ydre Led er ei i nio d stferkt forlamgede. cylindriske og tad kaarede samt aftager successivt i Tykkelse; nsestsidste or det lsengste af n 1 • Svaben (Fig. 7) er noget mere end lialvt saa lang S0U| Skaftets sidste Led. meget tynd og sanmiensat at 8 t} deligt begrrendsede Led, livoraf det lste nassten er saa ail "t soni alle de ovrigo tilsammen. Langs den bagre Kant ei den forsynet med nogle yderst smaa simple Burster, der ^ tsestede knippevis til sseregne Afsatser, bvoraf dev findes Paa lste Led, 2 paa 2det og 1 paa bvert at' de ovrige. et saerdeles Idle yderste Led bserer paa sin Bnde en kort _ °foi' m ig Torn, der egentlig er at betragte som et sserskilt Endeled. Munddelene er tiet sammentramgte paa Undersiden at °)edet og adskilte fra dettes forreste Band ved en bred ■^Pistomialplade (se Fig. 3). Overlseben (Fig. 3 og 8) danner en fra Epistomial- ldaden udgaaende bevsegelig, bredt flrkantet Lap. hvis bagre ant er i Midten jevnt indbugtet og t< r et cilieret. f nderlseben (Fig. 8) er dybt tvekloftet, med Sidelap- peine afrundede og ucilierede. Kindbakkerne (Fig. 10) er af kraftig Bygning og bar lnod Munden vendte Ernie staerkt udvidet og vinkel- oi migt boiet. Selve Tyggeranden viser fortil 2 tandede P ortsatser og bagtil en' bred riflet Tyggeknude; mellem Jl disse Partier findes nogle faa stive tornformige Bor- Sk ' 1 1 Som ssedvanlig er der nogen Forskjel i Bevsebningen k ' la kt) ii'e og venstre Kindbakke; men denne Forskjel er ber kun lidet fremtra j dende. Af nogen Palpe findes 111 tet Spor. lste Par Kjaever (Fig. 11) bar 2 fortilrettede og noget udadkruinmede Tyggelappe. livoraf den ydre er stserkest. (, n er noget sammentrykt fra Siderne og langs den indre Kand but cilieret; Enden er tvaert afskaaret og bewebnet !? ed s ta-rke, tilspidsede Torner, ordnede i Here Bader. Uen «>idre Tyggelap er betydelig baade kortere og smalere a d den ydre samt meget bevaegeligt forbundet med Basal- e ^ en ’ Den er som den ydre Tyggelap i den indre Kant but cilieret og bserer ved Spidsen 3 tykke cilierede Torner. 2det Par Kjaever (Fig. 12) er forholdsvis smaa og SVagt byggede. Man adskiller en bred, sammentrykt eller “° get Pbadeformig Basaldel og et lidet til demies ydre Hjorne ds t(*t tvedelt Appendix. Den indre, staerkt buede Kant a . Dasaldelen er besat med en tset Bad af stive Burster og unci den egentlige Tvggerand. Det ovenomtalt ydieAp- 1 uudix, der er beviegeligt forbundet med Basaldelen ga.n ... 1 ~ bngerformige Lapper. bvoraf enliver bserer 3 giovt °i lerede Borster. Yed noiere UndersOgelse viser den ydre the other geniculate flexions; they admit however of being more fully extended toward the sides, as shown in fig. 1. On these antennae can be distinguished a long, five-jointed flagellum. The 2 first joints of the peduncle are exceed- ingly short and thick, somewhat irregular in form, and separated one from the other by an obliquely twisted suture (see fig. C). The 3 outer joints, diminishing successively in thickness, are, on the other hand, extremely elongate, cylindric, and thickly covered with hair; the penultimate joint is the longest of all. The flagellum (fig. 7) is a trifle more than half as long as the terminal joint of the peduncle, very slender, and composed oi 8 distinctly defined joints, of which the 1st well-nigh equals in length all the others taken together. Along the posterior edge, it is furnished with a few exceedingly small, simple bristles, attached in tufts to special, ledge-like projections, of which there are 10 on the 1st joint, 2 on the 2nd, and 1 such on each of the rest. The extremely small outermost joint hears at the extremity a short unguiform spine, that, strictly, must be regarded as a separate terminal joint. The oral appendages are crowded together on the under side of the head, and separated from its anterior margin by a broad epistomial plate (see fig. 3). The labrum (figs. 3, 8) constitutes a broad, quadrang- ular lobe, proceeding from the epistomial plate, with the middle of its posterior margin uniformly emarginated and densely ciliated. The labium (fig. 9), deeply bifurcate, has the lateral lobes rounded, and without ciliation. The mandibles (fig. 10) are powerful in structure, with the extremity directed towards the mouth very considerably dilated, and bout to an angle. The cutting edge itself ex- hibits anteriorly 2 dentate projections, and posteriorly a broad, grooved molar protuberance; between these 2 parts occur a few stiff, spiniform bristles. As usual, some differ- ence in the armature is observed on the right and left mandibles; but this difference does not assume here a con- spicuous character. Of any palp, no trace can be detected. The 1 st pair of maxillae (fig. 1 1 ) have 2 anteriorly directed and somewhat incurving masticatory lobes, of which the outer one is the strongest. It is somewhat compressed from the sides, and fiuely ciliated along the inner margin; the extremity is abruptly truncate, and armed with strong, acute spines, arranged in divers rows. The inner mastica- tory lobe is considerably shorter and narrower than the outer, as also very movably connected with the basal part. It is. like the outer masticatory lobe, finely ciliated, and bears at the point 3 thick, ciliated spines. The 2nd pair of maxillae (fig. 12) are comparatively small and fragile in structure. On this pair, may be dis- tinguished a broad, compressed, or somewhat lamelliform bas'nl part, and a small bifurcate appendix attached to its outer corner. The inner, exceedingly arcuate border of the basal part, is furnished with a close-set series of stiff bristles, and constitutes the true masticatory margin. The aforementioned outer appendix, movably connected with th e basal part, branches out into 2 digitiform lobules, each 13* 100 Lap sig indleddet ved Basis af den indre, saaledes at begge egentlig forestiller 2 paa liinanden folgende Endeled. Kjffiveibdderne (Fig. 13). der mere eller mindre fuld- stmudigt dmkkev de ovrige Munddele ncdad og ved Basis stader feet op mod liinanden (se Fig. 3), bestaar som ssed- vanligt af en noget tykkere Basaldel, en med denne be- vaegeligt forbunden, indad boiet 5-leddet Palpe og en til Ydersiden af Basaldelen festet pladeformig Epignatb. Ba- saldelen gaar fortil ud i en temmelig stor tnngedannet, i Kanterne haaret Tyggelap, der ved Hjselp af 3 tvkke, krogformige Tomer er ligosom hajgtet sammen med den tilsvarende paa den anden Side. Af Palpens Led er det Iste ganske kort. det 3die det storste og ligesom de avrige i den indre Kant tet borstebesat; sidsteLed er ineget lidet. knudeformigt og ved Spidsen forsynet med en Del lignende Burster, men mangier ganske nogen virkelig Endeklo. Epig- nathen danner en oval fortilrettet Blade af temmelig fast Consistens og uden Borster i Kanterne. Den synes kun at vaere lidet bevregelig og Lingerer alene som et Slags Daek- plade. Ved Basis af Kjsevefadderne Andes paa liver Side en noget uregelmsessigt formet Chitinplade, hvis inderste Del danner en nsesten halvcirkelformig, i den ene Kant cilieret Lap. Disse Basalplader maa nsermest betragtes som Ster- naldelene af et sserskilt Segment. Fodderne er tilstede i det normale Antal, nemlig 7 Far. svarende til de 7 Forkropssegmenter ; men de 4 forreste Par skiller sig i sit TJdseende paa en ineget paafaldende Maade fra de 3 bagerste og synes i sin Function snarere at maatte betragtes som Hjselperedskaber til Munddelene. De er derfor ogsaa, uligt de folgende Par. fortdstrakte og boiede ind mod M unden. Iste Fodpar (Fig. 14) er det korteste af alle og ogsaa det, som saavel i Bygning som Stilling mest ligner Kjmve- todderne. Det udspringer til liver Side af disse fra den indre Flade at de tungeformigt udlobende Epimerer af Iste Forkropssegment og er ialmindeligbed tset trykket op mod Hovedets Underside. Det bestaar ligesom Kjtevefpdderne af on ti-leddet, noget indadkrummet og i den indre Kant tret borstebesat Stamme, men mangier ganske Basalpladen. Af Leddene er det Iste storst og danner med Resten af Stam- men en stark albuformig Boining. Nsestsidste Led er ad- skilligt laengere end det foregaaende og stserkt afsmalnende mod Enden. Sidste Led er som paa Kjsevefodderne sser- deles lidet, knudeformigt og uden Endeklo. De 3 folgende Fodpar er indbyrdes af ens Udseende og tiltager jevnt i Laengde bagtil. De er (se Fig. 15) sair- deles spinkle, i den ydre Kant lint knudrede og langs den indre Kant forsynede med en regelimessig Rad a lange og tynde Borster. De bestaar tilsyneladende kun af 5 Led, hvoraf de 3 yderste er stierkt forlamgede; men i Spidsen bearing 3 coarsely ciliated bristles. On closer examination, the outer lobule is found to be jointed on to the base of the inner; and lienee they strictly constitute 2 successively terminal joints. The maxillipeds (lig. 13), which cover below, more or less completely, the other oral appendages, and at the base are contiguous (see tig. 3), consist as usual of a thickish basal part, a five-jointed palp movably connected therewith, and a lamelliform epignatb attached to the outer side of the basal part. Anteriorly, the basal part protends as a rather large linguiform masticatory lobe, clothed with hair along the edges, which, by means of 3 thick, unguiform spines, is, as it were, hooked to the corresponding lobe on the opposite side. Of the joints of the palp, the 1st is quite short, the 3rd the largest, and, like the others, densely beset with bristles along the inner edge; the last joint is exceedingly small, tuberculiform. and. at the point, furnished with a number of similar bristles, but has no trace whatever of a true terminal claw. The epignatb constitutes an oval, anteriorly directed plate, rather firm in consistence, and without bristles along the edges. It would appear to be but slightly movable, serv- ing exclusively as a kind of covering-plate. At the base ol the maxillipeds, is seen, on either side, a somewhat irreg- ularly formed chitinous plate, the inner portion of which constitutes an almost semicircular lobe, ciliated on one of the edges. These basal plates should properly, we think, lie regarded as the sternal portions ol a separate segment. The legs are present in the usual number, viz. 7 pairs, corresponding to the 7 segments belonging to the anterior division; but the 4 anterior pairs differ very conspicuously in appearance from the 3 posterior ones, their function being, it would seem, to serve as accessory parts to the oral appendages. They are, therefore — unlike the succeeding pairs — directed anteriorly, and bent in towards the mouth. The 1st pair of legs (fig. 14) are the shortest of all, and moreover, that which in structure and position present- greatest resemblance to the maxillipeds. They originate on either side ol those appendages, springing from the inner surface of the liuguiform-projecting epimera of the 1st thoracic segment, and are, as a rule, pressed close in to the under- side of the head. Like the maxillipeds, they consist of a six-jointed, somewhat incurving, ' and. along the inner edge, densely bristle-beset stem, but the basal plate is entirely wanting. Of the joints, the 1st is the largest, and constitutes, together with the remaining portion of the stem, a strong, geniculate flexure. The penultimate joint is considerably longer than the preceding, and tapers abruptly towards the end. The last joint is, like that on the maxillipeds. ex- ceedingly short, tuberculiform. and without any terminal claw. The succeeding 3 pairs of legs exhibit a uniform ap- pearance and gradual increase in length posteriorly. They are (see fig. 15) remarkably slender, finely tubercular along the outer edge, and on the inner furnished with a regular series of long and slender bristles. They consist apparently of hut 5 joints, of which the outermost 3 are greatly pro- 101 d sidste Led bemserkgs ved inhere lJnders 0 gelse en liden g* ^'^i'uininet Klo, dor egentlig reprsesenterer et sterskilt De 3 bagerste Fodpar (Fig. Hi) vise)' et belt for- . F'lligt l.dseende og forestiller de egeutlige Gran gladder, n °nued Dvret klamrer sig Inst til lorskjeilige Gjenstande ^ aa ^ av bunden. I Overensstemmelse mod denne deres Be- Henamelse har de ogsaa en fra de forreste Par forskjellig 1 tning. idet de er vendte nedad og noget bagud. med en Oa ik knaeformig Boining mellem Basalleddet og den avrige 1 er af temmelig kraftig Bygning, mod noget knudret ' ev dade og sparsom Haarbessetning, samt aftager successivt lifide bagtil, idet Basalleddet burtigt lbrmindskes i Stor- 1 Sl • i let tenunelig smale cvlindriske Endeled gaar ved ladsen ud i en skarp triaugubcv Fortsats og bserer desuden 1 ba Leddet tydeligt at'sat kort, men stair k Klo. Hele ' de ^ med sin Endeklo forestiller den saakaldte Dactyl us, °m her synes at vsere tveklaftet i Enden. 1 nder Midten af Forkroppen bemserkes (se Fig. 2) p' U saa kaldte Brystpose eller Marsupium, der dannes at 3 ' u tydelige, i Midten over hinanden gribende Plader. ud- ’- ,l a(ude tra 2det, 3die og 4de trie Segment. j Bagkroppens Lemmer er indbyrdes meget lorskjeilige / <l _ l ’ Function og Bygning. Der Andes ialt 6 Par, livoral 0 forreste ialmindeligbed fuldstaendig dfekkes af det eien- •nnueligt modibcerede sidste Par (se Fig. IS). j, k>e - iorste Par (Fig. 10), der udgaar fra de 2 Irie ^ l ° kl opssegmenter, er aabenbart uddannede til et Slags ^ 0llllu eredskaber og maa falgelig efter Dvrets Vilie kunne ^ i mkkes frean af den Oavitet, bvori de i Regelen er inde- ft' dr 1 sanunen med de 3 folgende Par. De bestaar al W SUlal adeddet Stain me, til bvis Ende er heestet 2 lige- Tl <S 81Ua ^° J luen med lauge Fjaerbarster besatte Plader. . odersiden af Stammens ydre Led er bestet eu Bad af p 1K *" llu "eligo hageformige Tomer, hvorved ethvert al disse 1 ligesom limgtes sammen. saa at deres Bevsegelser kun an sk « samtidigt. i k d f 0 f§ ent f e Par (Fig. 20), der altid ligger skjult p un< fnn af den al Endesegmentet oventil begrsendsede ^ ' 'fi't. bar Stammen ganske kort og kun bestaaende at St/ nl elt hvoi'imoil Emlepladerne er af meget betydelig St a ^ a,n "f elliptiske og af en eiendommelig spongios 0 U ^ Ul ’ der tydelig nok stempler dem som Respirations- H i? 111 , 1 ' ^ aar undtages 2 korte Fjrerbprster i Yderkanten 1 ^pidsen af den ydre Plade, er de ganske borstelose. lue „ Par Bagkropslemmer, der svarer til Haleved- jjv. |' n , 10 kos andre Isopoder er (se Fig. 18) i Lighed med m l!' . ^ dbeldet er hos Idotbeerne omformede til et Par hv u dviklede og staerkt cliitiniserede Plader, der fra C1 ’ Slde hvmlver sig ud over de ovrige Bagkropslemmer, 11 hidtagende hele Bagkroppens Underside og modende ’‘don i Midtlinien. De er bevaigeligt feestede til liver longed: but at tbe point of tlie last joint may be detected on closer examination a small, incurving claw, which, strictly, represents a separate terminal joint. The 3 posterior pairs of legs (bg. 16) exhibit a widely different appearance, representing the true pereiopoda, by means of which the animal is enabled to grip bold of the various objects it encounters in its path over tbe sea-bed. In accordance with the function of these organs, they have, too, a direction different from that given the preceding pairs, being turned down- ward and somewhat backward, forming a strong, geniculate flexion between the basal and the remaining part. They are comparatively powerful in structure, with a somewhat rugged surface and thinnish covering of hair, and diminish succes- sively in length posteriorly, tbe basal joint exhibiting a rapid decrease in size. The somewhat slender, cylindric terminal joint juts out at tbe extremity into an acute, tri- angular projection, and bears too a short but strong claw, distinctly debned from tbe joint. Tbe whole joint, along with its terminal claw, represents tbe so-called dactylus. which, here, is apparently bifurcate at tbe extremity. Beneath tbe middle of tbe anterior division of tbe body is seen (bg. 2) tbe so-termed incubatory pouch, or marsupium, composed of 3 pairs of distinct plates, overlapping in tbe middle, that proceed from the 2nd, 3rd. and 4th free seg- ments. The abdominal limbs are relatively very different, alike in function and structure. In all, the number of pairs is 6. of which tbe 5 anterior, as a rule, are completely covered by tbe peculiarly modified terminal pair (see bg. 18). The 2 brst pairs (bg. 1 9), proceeding from the 2 free abdominal segments, are manifestly adapted as a kind ol natatory organs, and hence must, at tbe will of the animal, admit of being stretched forth from tbe cavity, ih which as a rule they are enclosed, along with tbe 3 succeeding pairs. They consist of a slender, two-jointed stem, to the extremity of which are attached 2 narrow plates, beset with lone, plumose bristles. To the inner side of tbe outer joint of/Mhe stem, is attached a series of peculiar, unguiform spines, by means of which each of these pairs are. as it were, hooked together; and hence their movements must of necessity be simultaneous. Tbe 3 succeeding pairs (bg. 20), which at all times lie concealed at the bottom of the cavity bounded above by the terminal segment, have tbe stem quite short and consisting but of one joint, whereas the terminal plates are of very considerable size, oblongo-elliptic, and exhibiting a peculiar, spongy structure, which obviously marks them as respiratory organs. With the exception of 2 short, plumose bristles on the outer edge, near the point of the outer plate, they are entirely devoid of bristles. The last pair of abdominal limbs, corresponding to the caudal appendages in other Isopods, are (see bg. 18), as in the Idotheidas, transformed into a pair of largely developed and strongly chitiuized plates, which, on either side, arch out over the other limbs, occupying almost the whole under surface of the abdomen, and meeting each other along the medial line. They are movably attached to" either side 102 Side rucr Basis af Endosegmentet og lige under den trian- guhere Sidefortsats mecl en kort og tyk St ilk og lean ved sseregne Muskier slaaes til Siden ligesom de 2 Eloie paa en Port. Ved Spidsen baerer de liver 2 korte ovale Ende- grene, hvoraf den ene' er sserdeles liden og ganske diekket af den an den (se Fig. 21) sam| besat med korte Burster. Farven er i levende Tilstand ensfonuig skidden gul- brun, 0inenes Pigment kulsort. Ltengden af de storste erholdte Individer er. fraregnet Folerne, 40”"". Forekomst. Flere smukke Exeniplarer af denne char- acteristiske Isopode toges under Expeditionens lste Togt i Havet 0st af Island (Stat. 48) fra et Dvb af 300 Fame. Under sidste Togt erholdtes endnu et Par Exeniplarer af sannne Art udenfor Yestkysten af Spitsbergen (Stat. 359), Dybden 410 Fame. Udbredning. Alien er tidligere kjeiidt fra Fferocrne. Island, Spitsbergen. Gronland og Polarflerne, og maa be- tragtes som en mgte arktisk Form. 21. Arcturus tuberosus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. IX. Fig. 22). Aretimis tuberosus, Gr. O. Sars, Prodromus descript. Crust, etc-., No. 72 (1870). Arcturus bajfini, var. Feildeni, Mirra, Report on the Crustacea collected by the Naturalists of the arctic Expedition in 187,7 — 70 (Ann. Nat. Hist. 1877), pg. 14, PI. TTT, Fig. 1. Artscharaeteristik. Legemet noget mere under, sietsigt end bos foregaaende Art, uden tydelige Haar og mien dorsale Torner, men med uregelnuessig knudret Overflade. Epi- mererne paa de 3 bagerste Eorkropssegmenter stumpt til- spidsede. Endesegmentet med jevnt hvrelvet Overbade, Oinene store, triangulsert nyreformige. 2det Par Fdlere betydelig lamgere end Legemet, med 7-leddet Svobe. Far- ven blegt kjodfarvet. Laengden 35’"’". Findested. Stat, 1 8. Bemserkninger. Den her omhandlede Form staar foregaaende saa ovennaade nasr, at jeg har vseret i stor Tvivl om dens Gyldighed som distinct Art, isser da der blot forelan til Unders0gelse et enkelt Exemplar. Jeg op- fprte den derfor i min Prodromus kun med Forbehold som en ny Art og yttrede, at den muligvis kun vilde vise sig at vim* en ganske tilfaeldig Yarietet af foregaaende. Aaret efter blev iinidlertid den sainme Form beskrevet af Miers fra den Engelske Nordpolexpedition i 1875 — 76 og angivet at forekomme endog i Msengde paa en Loealitet, uden at at the base of the terminal segment, and immediately be- neath the triangular lateral projection, by a short and thick pedicle, and admit, by the use of specially adapted muscles, of being pushed hack, like the leaves of a folding door. At the point, they have each 2 short, ovate terminal branches, one of which is exceedingly small and completely covered by the other (see fig. 21), as also beset with short bristles. Colour, when alive, a uniform dirty yellowish-brown; ocular pigment a coal-black. Length of the largest specimens obtained — excluding the antennae — 40""". Occurrence. — Several fine examples of this charac- teristic Isopod were collected on the 1st cruise of the Ex- pedition, in the open sea, east of Iceland (Stat. 48), from a depth of 300 fathoms. On the last cruise two more specimens of the same animal were taken, off the west coast of Spitzbergen (Stat. 359); depth 416 fathoms. Distribution. — The species had been previously known from the Faeroes, Iceland, Spitzbergen, Greenland, as also the Islands of the Polar Sea, north of America, and must, therefore, be regarded as a true Arctic form. 21. Arcturus tuberosus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. IX. fig. 22). Arcturus tuberosus, (7. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptions Crust etc.. No. 72 (1876). Arcturus baffini, var. Feildeni, Miers, Report on the Crustacea collected by the Naturalists of the Arctic Expedition in 1875 — 76 (Ann. Nat. Hist. 1877), p. 14, PI. Ill, fig. I. Specific Character. — Body a trifle more thickset than in the preceding species, without distinctly perceptible hairs and without dorsal spines, but presenting an irregular rugged surface. Epimera on the 3 posterior pedigerous segments obtusely pointed. Terminal segment with uni- formly arcuate surface. Eyes large, triangular -reniform. Second pair of antennae considerably longer than body, with a seven-jointed flagellum. Colour a light pink. Length Qfymm Locality. — Stat. 18. Remarks. — The form to be treated of here approx- imates so closely the preceding, that I have felt very greatly in doubt concerning its title to specific distinctness, and the more so since, but one specimen only lay before me for examination. Hence, I recorded the animal in my “Pro- dromus” with considerable reservation as a new species, stating that it possibly would turn out to be a mere casual variety of the preceding. Meanwhile, the year after the same form was described by Miers from tlu* English North Pole Expedition in 1875 — -76, and said by him to occur 103 Uogen Tilnaermclse til dot for A. baffini characteristiske l J1 4gede Fdseende var at beniserke hos nogen af de her •ndsamlede Exemplarer. Miers opfarer den vistnok des- u< Ltet kun soni en Varietet af A. baffini ; men det syncs nil g dog, a t dot Faktum, at den selvsamme Form forekom- 'j 101 l Kla er > vidt adskilt Localitet i Nordhavet, i Forbin- e So Ule d de ovenanforte Data, taler sta'.rkt til Forfiel tor Cens Orkolige specifiske Forskjel fra A. baffini, hvorfor jeg ^saa tror her at burde opfore den som en distinct Art wndci det af mig forst foreslaaede Navn. Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemets Form er (se PI. . ! ^ 'a- omtrent som hos foregaaende Art, dog for- loldsvig eqdnu noget mere underssetsig. Dets Overbade ' 1 na § e t ru, man ilcke som hos A. baffini loddent, og de 01 d * u A.rt characteristiske dorsale Fortsatser mangier her gansko eller er kun repraesenterede ved lidet fremspringende rundagtige Knuder. p Hovedet riser ovcntil istedetfor de 2 hoie koniske '•'tsatser, dor udmserker foregaaende Art, kun en stump, 1 lidten noget fordybet Forhoining. lsto trie Forkropsseginent er oventil fuldkommen glat, o] iniod de 6 tblgende. hari Midfen af Rygfladen en stump, Porhaining. Epiinererne paa de 3 sidste Segmenter ‘ 1 so m hos foregaaende Art stierkt udstaaonde til Siderne, 111 n mindre skarpt tilspidsede. Eagkroppens 2 foreste frie Segmenter er fuldstsendig ?. u, len S])or af nogen dorsale Fortsatser, og. heller ." l ‘ l ,aa Endesegmentets llygflade bemserkes nogen saa- 1 anno, hvorimod der ved Basis af samme findes til liver ’fi f ‘ en stump trianguker Sidefortsats. Oinene er af et lignende Udseende som hos A. baffini, ok r) g fvemstaaende, trianguhurt nyredannede og forsynede n,l!(l ">«Oct Pigment. Uvad Kroppcns forskjellige Lemmer angaar, saa liar P-5 ikke kunnet undersoge disse saa noiagtigt, som jeg u, "fie have onsket, da det eneste foreliggende Exemplar lu, Utte skaanes. Men de syncs i alt vsesentligt at ligne Samme af A. baffini. llet foreliggende Exemplar var en fuldt udviklet Hun ^ fi'Ude sine 2det Par Folere bet besatte mod den nylig 1 ystposen udkrobne Yngel. Par ven var meget bleg kjodfarvet, faldende mest i Uet gnle. Lmngden af det erholdte Exemplar var, uden at regne interne, 35*™. Forekomst og Udbredning. Det beskrevne Exemplar optoges under Expeditionens Iste Togt i Havet udenfor vor estkyst fra et Dvb af 412 Favne, indviklet i en de til ^rnidskrabc • ’ ***' ‘^ Jea og liggor paa Afheldet fra Havbankerne mod fPinfiskraben fmstede Svabberter. Stationen tilhorer den le A <let udenf or liggende store Havdvb. p ‘ s,lin ovenantbrt blev den samme Form under den ’s'lske Nordpol-Expedition med “Alert” og “Discovery even in great abundance thoughout one locality, none of the specimens there taken having however exhibited the slightest approximation to the peculiar spiky appearance characteristic of A. baffini. Miers regards it indeed notwithstanding as a variety of A. baffini; but, in my judgment, tin* fact of the self same form occurring in a widely different locality in the Northern Ocean, together with the above-stated data, militates strongly in favour of its true specific distinctness from A. baffini; and hence I have seen fit to establish it as a sep- arate species under the name I first suggested. Description of the Female. — The form of the body (see PI. IX, fig. 22) is about the same as that in the preceding species, though comparatively still more thickset. Its surface is somewhat rough, but not, as in A. baffini, clothed with hair; and the dorsal projections characteristic of that species are entirely wanting, or represented merely by small and but slightly protruding roundish knobs. The head exhibits above, in place of the 2 elevated conical projections that distinguish the preceding species, simply an obtuse prominence, somewhat depressed in the middle. The 1st free segment is perfectly smooth above, whereas the 6 succeeding segments have in the middle of the dorsal surface an obtuse, bifurcate prominence. The epimera on the last 3 segments project, as in the preceding species, very considerably toward the sides, but are less acutely pointed. The 2 anterior free segments ot the abdomen are perfectly smooth, without a trace of dorsal projections, nor can any such be observed on the dorsal surface of the terminal segment, whereas at the base is seen on either side an obtuse, triangular lateral projection. The eyes, of the same appearence as in A. baffini, large and protuding, triangular-reniform, and furnished with a dark pigment. As regards the various appendages of the body, I h aV e lacked opportunity to examine them with the accuracy I could have wished, the only specimen before me having had to be very carefully handled. In all essential characteri- stics. however, they apparently resemble those in A. baffini. The specimen secured was a fully developed female, and had the 2nd pair of antenniB thickly covered with young, that apparently had just left the marsupium. The colour was an exceedingly light pink, with a distinct shade of yellow. Length of the specimen obtained — excluding the antenna — 35™'". Occurrence and Distribution. — The specimen de- scribed was brought up, on the 1st cruise of the Expedi- tion off the West Coast of Norway, from a depth of 412 fathoms, attached to one of the hempen tangles fastened t0 t h e dredge. The Station lay in the cold area, on the slope of the banks that shelve down to the great ocean depths. As stated above, the same form was found on the English North Pole Expedition with the “Alert” and 104 fundet paa en vidt adskilt Localitet nemlig i Smith Sound under 82° 27" Brede og lier i talrige Exemplarer, baade Hunner, Hanner og Unger. An-ten er herefter utvivlsomt ligesoin foregaaende at betragte som en a*gte arktisk Form. “Discovery,” in a widely different tract, viz. Smith's Sound, lat. 82° 27" N., and numerous specimens obtained, compris- ing males, females, and young. Hence the species must, in common with the preceding, lie regarded as a true Arctic form. 22. Arcturus hystrix, G. 0. Snrs. n. sp. (PL IX, Pig. 23—26). 22. Arcturus hystrix, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. IX, figs. 23 — 26) Arcturus hystrix, ft. O. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc-., No. Arcturus hystrix, (i. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc.. No. 73. Artscharaeteristik. Legemet hos Hunnen mesten tenformigt, tned talrige lange og spidse Tomer, dannende regelnnessige Tvterrader for hvert Segment. 4de Segment noget stone end de 0vrige og forsynet med 2 Tvaerrader af Tomer. 2det Bagkropsseginent ufuldstamdigt skilt fra Endesegmentet, med 2 stterke dorsale Tomer og store tri- anguhere Sidefortsatser. Endesegmentet veil Basis forsynet med 2 lignende laterale Fortsatser og oventil med en dob- belt ILckke af Tomer; Spidsen tvedelt. 0inene meget sinaa, runde, med sort Pigment. Iste Par Folere med Svoben smal, linemr og (hos Hunnen) kun forsynet med 3 Sandse- vedhseng. 2det Par Folere kortere end Legemet, med Skaftets Led i Enden tornede og Svoben kun sammensat af 3 simple Led. De 3 bagre Fodpar med en stferk Torn i Midten af Basalleddets bagre Kant, Farven lividagtig. Laengden 9”™. Findesteder. Stat, 18, 124, 164. Bemaerkninger. Nservmrende nnerkelige Form viser veil forste 0iekast et fra de 2 foregaaende Arter saa paafal- dende forskjelligt Udseendb, at man kuude vtere fristet til at se i den Typen for en belt anden Skegt. Jeg liar imid- lertid ved den anatomiske Undersogelse fuiidet, at den idet- hele slutter sig mer til disse, ialfald naarmere end den efter- folgende Form, og foretrtekker derfor indtil videre at hot i fore den til den typiske Skegt Arcturus. Som Oharacterer, tier maaske kunde komme i Betragtning ved en generisk Ad- skillelse skal jeg her blot ftufore den kun af 3 Led bestaa- ende Svobe paa 2det Par Folere og 2det Bagkropssegments Sammemoxning med Endesegmentet. Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. IX. Fig. 23 og 24) af forholdsvis kort og underssetsig Form, med den storste Brede kjendelig stone end y 4 af Liengden. Det er paa Midten stierkt opsvulmet, mesten tenformigt, og jevnt afsmalnende mod begge Ender. Hvad der isa?r bi- ll rage r til at give denne Art sit eiendommeligt udpraegede 1 dseende, er de hoie og skarpe Tomer, hvormed Legemet overalt er bevabnet og som stritter ud til alle Sider lige- Speciflc Character. — Body in female almost fusi- form, with numerous long and acute spines, constituting regular transverse series for each segment. Fourth seg- ment somewhat larger than the others, and furnished with 2 transverse series of spines. Second abdominal segment incompletely separated from terminal segment, with 2 strong dorsal spines and large, triangular lateral projections. Termi- nal segment furnished at base with 2 similar lateral pro- jections, and, above, with a double row of spines; point bifurcate. Eyes very small, round, and provided with a black pigment. First pair of antenna? with flagellum slen- der, linear, and (in female) furnished with only 3 sensorv appendices. Second pair of antenme shorter than body, with the joints of the peduncle spiniferous at the extremity and the flagellum composed of only 3 simple joints. The three posterior pairs of legs with a strong spine springing from the middle of the posterior margin of the basal joint. Colour whitish. Length 9 mm . Locality. — Stats. 18, 124. 164. Remarks. — The present highly characteristic form exhibits at the first glance an appearance so strikingly divergent from the 2 preceding species, as to suggest its being the type of quite another genus. Meanwhile, the result of my anatomical examination has shown it, on the whole, to approximate those species closely, more so at least than is the case with the succeeding form ; and hence I prefer classing it at present under the typical genus Arcturus. As characters that might perhaps be assigned . generic value, 1 will merely call attention to the flagellum on the 1st pair of antenme consisting of but 3 joints, and the 2nd abdominal segment being connate 1 with the termi- nal segment. Description of the Female. — The body (see PI. IX, figs. 23, 24) is comparatively short and thickset in form, with its greatest breadth perceptibly exceeding one- fourth of the length. It is very tumid in the middle, al- most fusiform, and tapers gradually toward both extremi- ties. The character that more than any other contributes to give this species its peculiarly distinctive appearance, are tin 1 high and acute spines with which the body is 105 som Piggene paa et sammenrullet Pindsvin (derai Arts- benaivnelsen). Integumenterne er sserdeles haarde og faste, skjondt n°got gjennemsigtige og uden nogen tvdeligt udpraeget kulptur oiler Haarbesaetning. Hovedet er noget nedtrykt og liar Panderanden i Odteii temmelig stserkt udrandet, saa at Sidohjornerne bidder frem som afrundede Lapper, der delvis daekker 2det ar Poleres Basalled. Enliven af disse Lapper gaar nedad 11< I i et skarpt tandformigt Fremspring. Oventil er Hove- ( 1 1 lorsynet mod 8 tornforraige Fortsatser, hvoraf de 2 s kutr over og noget foran 0inene, medens de ovrige 6 dan- 111 1 en buet Tvserrad over den bagcrste Del af Hovedet. lste frie Forkropssegment bar Sidedelene udviklcde pfia en lignende Maade som hos de 2 foregaaende Arter 01 skjaevt fortilrettede Lapper. Det bar en regelmsessig T\;errad af 8 spidse Torner. Ethvert af de 2 folgende Segmenter Hser en fuldkommen lignende Bevaebning. 4de egment er betydelig baade lamgere og bredere end de 0 uige og har 2 Tvmrrader af spidse Torner. De 3 M- bdnde Segmenter aftager burtigt i Brede bagtil og bar en enkelt Tvserrad af Torner saint tilspidsede og til iderne stserkt ndstaaende Epimerer. Pagkroppen, der omtrent indtager 1 /,t af Totallamg- tcn > Oestaar tilsyneladende kun af 2 Segmenter, idet det ^det er ufuldstamdigt begne-ndset fra Endesegmcntet. lste ‘ '‘binent er meget lidet og har en Tv.errad af Torner, si<m dog er m [ nt | re elic ( p aa Forkropssegmenterne. '•departiet, der altsaa ogsaa omfattcr det bos de 2 fore- gaaende Arter tvdeligt begnendsede 2det Segment, viser 01 liver Side 2 standee triangulsere og noget bagudkrum- ' n, ‘de ■ Fortsatser og har oventil 4 parvis stiilede, ligeledes '‘Ludkrummede Torner, hvorpaa folger en dobbelt Rad af en ^ ( d noget mindre saadanne. Enden er ikke som hos ( 1 2 foregaaende Arter simpelt tilspidset, men viser i Mid- | < n en tydelig Udrandning begrasndset til liver Side af et v0 O tandformigt Fremspring. Oinene er meget smaa, cirkelrunde og ndstaaende til kiderne, med morkt Pigment. lste Par Folere (Fig. 25) er omtrent af Hovedets te ngde og viser en lignende Bygning som bos de 2 fore- S^aende Arter, dog med den Forskjel, at Svpben her er ni, -get smal, lineaer og lain forsynet med 3 Sandsevedlneng na * Spidsen. 2det Par Folere (se Pig. 23 og 24) er vistnok i For- °ld til ist e p ar kraftigt udviklede, men dog paa langt p‘ ei ^klce som bos de 2 foregaaende Arter, idet deres Oamgde i fuldt udstrakt Tilstand er kjendelig mindre end °tallaengden. Basalafsnittet, som ogsaa her egentlig dan- 111 s at g Led, er kort og tykt og gaar ved Enden paa den l>en norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. 0. Sars: Crustacea. everywhere armed, and that bristle out oil all sides, like the quills of a rolled-up porcupine (hence the specific de- signation). The integuments are exceedingly bard and firm, though somewhat translucent, and have no perceptibly pro- minent sculpture or covering ol hair. The bead is slightly depressed, with the frontal margin considerably emarginate in the middle, causing the lateral corners to protend as rounded lobes, that partly cover the basal joint of the 2nd pair of antennae. Each of these lobes juts out below as an acutely dentiform pro- jection. Above, the head is furnished with 8 spiniform projections, of which 2 are placed above and a little an- terior to the eyes, whereas the remaining 6 constitute an arcuate transverse series, above the posterior part of the head. The 1st free segment has the lateral parts developed in a manner precisely similar to those in the preceding species, viz. as oblique, anteriorly directed lobes. It has a regular transverse series of 8 acute spines. Each of the 2 succeeding segments exhibits a perfectly similar armature. The 4th segment is a good deal longer and broader than the others, and has 2 transverse series of acute spines. The 3 succeeding segments diminish rapidly in breadth posteriorly, and have each of them a single transverse series of spines, together with pointed epimera, projecting very considerably toward the sides. The posterior division of the body, measuring about one-fourth of the total length, consists apparently of but 2 segments, the 2nd segment being imperfectly separated from the terminal one. The 1st segment is very small, and has a transverse series of spines, which, however, are smaller than those on the segments belonging to the an- terior division. The terminal portion, comprising also ac- cordingly the 2nd segment — distinctly defined in the 2 pre- ceding species — exhibits on either side 2 strong triangular, and somewhat posteriorly curving projections, and has, above 4 pairs of likewise posteriorly curving spines, to which succeeds a double series of similar hut smaller ones. The extremity is not, as in the 2 preceding species, simple pointed, but exhibits in the middle a distinct emargina- tion. bounded on either side by a short dentiform pro- jection. The eyes, laterally protruding, are very small, cir- cular in shape, and furnished with a dark pigment. The 1st pair of antennae (fig. 25) are about of the same length as the head, and in structure similar to those in the 2 preceding species, saving, however, that the flag- ellum is very slender, linear, and provided with only 3 sensory appendices, in close proximity to the point. The 2nd pair of antennae (figs. 23, 24) are, indeed, as compared with the 1st pair, powerfully developed, by no means, however, to the same extent as in the 2 pre- ceding species, their length, when fully extended, being perceptibly less than that of the body. The basal section, which here, too, strictly, consists of 2 joints, is short and 14 106 ydre Side ud i et staerkt tornformigt Fremspring; 2 andre mindre Torner sees paa den &vre Flade. Dot fplgende Led er ikke ineget laengere og gaar ligeledes ved Enden paa den ydre Side ud i en staerk Torn. Do 2 folgende Led er tynde og forlsengede, nassten af sammo Lsengde indbyrdes, og dot forstc af dem liar ligeledes Enden ud- draget i en spids Torn. Svoben (se Fig. 26) er ganske kort, omtrent halvt saa lang som Skaftets sidste Led og bestaar kun af 3 simpelt cylindriske Led, uden Torner og kun forsynede mod nogle korte Haar. Munddelene viser ingen vaesentlig Forskjel fra samine bos den typiske Art. De 4 forstc Fodpar er ligeledes idethele af samme Udseende som hos hin Art, alone med den Forkjel, at der fra Enden af Basallodet paa do 3 bagerste af disse Par udgaar en skarp, bagudrettet Torn. De 3 bagre Fodpar aftager stserkt i Lsengde Uhgtil og er udnuerket derved, at deres Basallud i Midton af den bagre Kant bar et stserkt tandformigt Fremspring. Brystposen er som bos A. baffini sammensat af 3 Par tydelige Plader. Bagkroppens Lemmer viser ingen vmsentlig Forskjel fra samme bos A. baffini. Farven var i levende Tilstand hvidagtig, med et svagt gronligt Skjfer, der vel for en Del skrev sig fra de i Brystposen indsluttede iEg. De lieste af Exemplarerne var imidlertid ved Optagelsen saa trnt besat med Smnds og forskjellige fremmede Partikler, der bavde faestet sig paa og mellem de talrige Pigge, at Legemets Form og Farve kun vanskeligt kunde erkjendes. Lamgden af do st 0 rste Exeniplarer overskred ikke 9 nira . Forekomst og Udbredning. 3 Exeniplarer, alle Hun- ner, af denne distincte Form togos under Expeditionens lste Togt paa samme Sted (Stat. 18), livor foregaaende Art erboldtes. Under 2det Togt fandtes enkelte Exenipla- rer, ligeledes Hunner, af samme Art paa 2 andre Lokali- teter i Havet udenfor Helgoland og Lofoten (Stat. 124 og 164), Dybden fra 350 til 457 Favne. Saintlige Stationer til borer den kolde Area. Artens for Tiden hekjendte Udbredning er saaledes Havet udenfor Norgus ydre Havbanker fra den 63de til den 69de Bredegrad. Samme Art er imidlertid, som jeg bar kunnet overbevisc mig om ved et mig af Norman vel- villigt meddelt Individ, ogsaa taget under Valorous’ Ex- pedition i de arktiske Farvande. thick, and at the end juts forth on the outer side as a strong spiniform projection ; 2 other smaller spines are seen on the upper surface. The succeeding joint is not much longer, and also juts forth at the end from the outer side as a strong spine. The 2 succeeding joints are slender and elongate, almost uniform in length, and the first has likewise the end produced as an acute spine. The flagel- lum (see fig. 26) is quite short, about half as long as the terminal joint of the peduncle, and consists of only 3 simple cylindric joints, without spines, and furnished with merely a few short hairs. The oral appendages exhibit no essential difference from those in the typical species. The 4 first pairs of legs have likewise, on the whole, the same appearance as in that species, saving only that a sharp, posteriorly directed spine proceeds from the end of the basal joint on the 3 hindermost of those pairs. The 3 posterior pairs of legs diminish very much in length posteriorly, and are characterized by their basal joint having in the middle of the posterior margin a strong dentiform projection. The marsupium is composed, as in A. baffini, of 3 pairs of distinctly developed plates. The abdominal limbs exhibit no essential difference from those in A. baffini. Tile colour, in a living state, was whitish, with a faint greenish tinge, in part no doubt arising from the eggs in the marsupium. Most of the specimens, however, were thickly incrusted with mud and other foreign substan- ces, adhering to and between the numerous spikes, thus rendering the form and colour of the body extremely diffi- cult to determine. The length of the largest examples did not reach more than 9""". Occurence and Distribution. — Three specimens of this distinct form, all of them females, were taken on the first cruise of the Expedition, in the same locality (Stat. 18) where the preceding species occurred. On the second cruise, a few examples were obtained of the same species, likewise females, in two other localities, viz. off Helgelaud and Lofoten (Stats. 124 and 164); depth ranging from 350 to 457 fathoms. The Stations lie all of them in the cold area. The distribution of the species, as at present known, extends accordingly throughout the ocean tract lying off the outer banks of the Norwegian coast, from the 63rd to the 69th parallel of latitude. The same form was, how- ever, as I have found, from the examination of a specimen kindly sent me by Mr. Norman, likewise taken in the waters of the Polar Sea, on the British Expedition with the “Valorous.” Gren. 2. Astacilla.., Fleming. (Fncycl. Brit. 7th edit. Vol. VII). Si/non. Leachia, Johnston (non Lesueur). 107 Glen. 2. Astacilla, Fleming. (Bncycl. Brit. 7th Edit. Vol. VII). Synon. Leaclda, Johnston (non Lesueur). Slaegtskarakter. Legemet mere eller mindre lang- strakt, cylindriskt. 4de F orkropssegment stferkt forlsenget, 10s Hannen meget smalt, hos Hunnen bredere og nedad ll d\ idet til Daimelsen af Brystposen. 2det Par F el ere ^ ( 'd Svoben ganske kort, 3-leddet, saugtakket i den indre :int °g endende med en skarp Torn, lste Fodpar med •die Led brede og pladeformige, sidste Led ovalt og for- s ' l)( -d med en tydelig Klo. Brystposen kun dannet af 2 valyelformige Plader tilhorende 4de Forkropssegment. Bemserkninger. Hvad der hovedsageligt skiller denne 1 ,e £>G G'a loregaaende er Brystposens vsesentljg forskjellige igning, IForbindelse hermed staar ogsaa den uforholds- ffl.essige Udvikling af 4de Forkropssegment, der giver de 'I' 1 l' en hurende Former et meget eiendommeligt Udseende. eu Johnston foreslaaede Slaegtsbenffivnelse Lea<Ma kan, s ’jfindt den liar Prioriteten tor Flemings, ikke bibeholdes, ( a dette Navn allerede tidligere er anyendt i Zoologien, "einlig for en Cephalopodeslregt. Ikke faa Arter af nser- '•eiende Slmgt er beskrevne fra forskjellige Have, men de n ialmindelighed alle blevne henfprte under Slsegten Arc- turus. Generic Character. — Body more or less elongate, cylindrical. Fourth pedigerous segment ’ greatly produced ; in female broader, and, below, dilated — to form the marsu- pium. Second pair of antennae, with flagellum quite short, three-jointed, serrate along the inner edge, and terminating in a sharp spine. First pair of legs with all the joints broad and lamclliform, terminal joint oval and furnished with a distinct claw. Marsupium composed of only 2 valvular plates, belonging to 4th pedigerous segment. Remarks. — The character that principally causes this genus to differ from the preceding, is the essentially de- viating structure of the marsupium. In conjunction with this distinctive divergence, comes the disproportionate development of the 4th segment, giving to all the forms belonging to the genus a very peculiar aspect. The generic appellation Leachia, suggested by Johnston, though with a prior claim to Fleming’s, cannot be retained, that name having already been adopted in zoology, viz. to designate a genus of Cephalopods. Not a few species of the present genus have been described from specimens taken in various parts of the ocean; they have well-nigh all, however, been referred to the genus Arcturus. 23. Astacilla granulata (Gf. 0. Sars). (PL IX, Fig. 27—35). je «c7ii a granulata , Or. 0. Sars, Prodromus descript. Crust, etc. No. <3 (1S70). Lxcilla americana, Harger, Am. Journ. Sci. Ill, Vol. XV. pg. 374 0878). s tacilia granulata, Harger, Report on the marine Isopoda of New England, pg. 304, PI. VIII & IX, Fig. 48—53. Artskarakteristik. Legemet hos Hunnen omtrent 7 a.nge lsengere end bredt, oventil forsynet med talrige smaa undede Tuberkler. Hovedet oventil med en noget storre, 'edelt Tuberkel. 4de Forkropssegment hos Hunnen ind- a g«nde mere end l j s af Totallmngden, noget udvidet fortil ! )g P aa sin Overflade granuleret af smaa ensformigt udvik- ^de Knuder; hos Hannen overordentlig smalt, cylindriskt. 3 Pagre Forkropssegmenter med triangulmrt tilspidsede pinierer. Bagkroppen forholdsvis kort, med sidste Seg- ®° nt kmi lidet udtrukket i Enden, oventil stmrkt knudret * '* d Basis forsynet med 2 triangulrere Sidofortsatser. 23. Astacilla granulata (Gr. 0. Sars), n. sp. PI. IX, figs. 37—35. Leaclda granulata, Gr. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc. No. 76 (1870). Astacilla americana, Harger, Am. Journ. Sci. Ill, Vol. XV, p. 374 (1878). Astacilla granulata , Harger, Report on the marine Isopoda of New England, p. 404, PI. Vin & IX, figs. 48-52. Specific Character. — Body in female about 7 times longer than broad, furnished above with numerous small rounded tubercles. Head, above, with a somewhat large bifurcate tubercle. Fourth segment, in female, measuring more than one-third of the total length, somewhat dilated anteriorly, and, on its surface, granulated with small, uniformly developed protuberances; in male, remarkably slender, cylindric. The three posterior pedigerous segments with triangular-pointed epimera. Abdomen comparatively short, with the terminal segment but slightly produced toward the extremity; above, exceedingly rugged, and 14* 108 0inene mesten trekantede, mod morkt Pigment, lste Par Folere med sammentrykt, paa Midten noget udvidet Svobe. 2det Par Folere lige udstrakte naesten af Legemets Laengde. Farven blegt gulgraa. Lsengden I Findesteder. Stat. 18, 48, 124, 164, 200. Bemserkninger. JSkervrerende Art kjendes fra vore tre ovrige Arter: A. longicornis, affinis og pusillus, med hvilke den i sin vdre Habitus idethele stemmer overens, ved sit ovcutil jevnt og tset knudrede Legeme, den for- holdsvis korte Bagkrop og det i Spidsen Iran Met ud- trukne Endesegment. Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. 9, Fig. 27 og 28) af den saedvanlige smale og langstrakte Form, dog noget kortere end hos den typiske Art, A. longicor- nis, idet den storste Brede omtrent er lig 'U af Lfengden. Integumenterne er ikke meget faste og paa hele den dorsale Flade forsvnede med talrige smaa afrundede Knu- der, men uden Haar eller Torner. Hovedet er i sin forreste Del temmelig nedtrykt, med Panderanden jevnt udrandet og Sidehjornerne ud- trukne til tungeformige Lapper. 1 Midten af den ovre Flade findes en storre stump Forhoining, der ved en grund Lsengdefure er delt i 2. At de frie Forkropssegmenter er de 3 forreste ganske korte og oven til noget uregelmaessigt knudrede; det lste har den forreste Band dybt udrandet for Hovedet og Epi- mererne udtrukue i en fortilrettet noget tilspidset Flig. 4de F orkropssegment er smrdeles stort, indtagende mere end l / 3 af Totalkeugden, og viser fortil til hver Side et knudeformigt Fremspring lige over det tilsvarende Fod- pars Insertion. Hele dets ovre Flade er jevnt og tret gra- nulcret af smaa afrundede Tuberkler, medens dets nedre Flade er glat og indtages af den mere eller mindre stserkt udbuede Brystpose. Det bagenfor liggende Parti af Legemet er ved en meget bevaegelig Articulation forbundet med dette Segment, hvorfor denne Del kan boies saaledes, at den danner en storre eller mindre Yinkel med den ovrige Del af Legemet (sml. Fig. 32), eller, naar, livad der er det saedvanlige, dette bagre Parti er lixeret, kan den forreste Del af Le- gemet svinges pendelformigt from og tilbage i Forhold til hint. Den forreste Del af dette bagre Kropsparti indtages at de 3 bagerste Forkropssegmenter, der oventil er adskilte ved dybe, al en blod Hud dte kkede Indsnoringer og derfor ogsaa indbyrdes viser en temmelig fri Betsegelighed. De- res ovre Side er noget pukkelfonnigt fremspringende og furnished at the base with 2 triangular lateral projections. Eyes well-nigh triangular, with a dark pigment. First pair ot antennae with a compressed, and, in the middle, somewhat dilated flagellum. Second pair of antennae, when fully extended, almost as long as the body. Colour a pale yellowish-grey. Length 14 mm . Locality. — Stats. 18, 48, 124, 164, 200. Remarks. — The present species may be recognized from our three other forms: — A. longicornis, A. affinis, and A. pusillus, which exhibit on the whole a rather similar habitus, by its having the body, above, uniformly rugged, the abdomen comparatively short, and the terminal segment but slightly produced. Description of the Female. — The body (see PI. 9, tigs. 27, 28) of the usual slender and elongate form, though somewhat shorter than in the typical species, A. longicor- nis, the greatest breadth being about equal to one-fourth of the length. The integuments, which are not very firm, exhibit over the whole of the dorsal surface numerous small rounded prominences, but are without either hairs or spines. The head is a good deal depressed throughout its anterior portion, with the frontal margin uniformly emar- ginate and the lateral corners produced as linguiform lobes. In the middle of the upper surface is seen a large obtuse prominence, which, by a shallow longitudinal sulcus, is di- vided in two. Of the free segments, the 3 anterior ones are quite short, and, above, somewhat irregularly rugged ; the 1st lias the anterior border deeply emarginate, and the epimera produced as anteriorly directed, somewhat acute lobules. The 4th segment is exceedingly large, measuring more than one-third of the total length, and exhibits an- teriorly, on either side, a tuberculiform projection, directly above the points of insertion of the corresponding pairs of legs. Its entire upper surface is uniformly and closely granulous, with small rounded tubercles, while the lower surface is smooth, and occupied by the more or less prom- inently arched marsupium. The succeeding portion of the body is connected, by an exceedingly movable articulation, with this segment; and the said part admits in consequence of being so bent as to form a greater or lesser angle with the rest of the body (see fig. 32), or when — which as a rule is the case — this posterior part remains fixed, the whole anterior portion admits of being swung pendulum-like backwards and forwards. The anterior part of this posterior region of the body is occupied by the 3 hindermost pedigerous sgments, which, above, are separated one from the other by deep instrictions, covered with a soft skin; and hence they pos- sess in their mutual relation very considerable mobility. Their upper side projects in a somewhat hunched form, 109 S ° m c * en 0vr ige Bygflade knudret. Epimererne er stserkt staaende til Siderne og triangukert tilspidsede. p . ® :l gkroppen, der kun er lidet lsengere end det bagre g' Ut i ^ Eorkroppon, bestaar af 3 tydoligt begrsendsede e gnienter, hvoraf do 2 forreste er meget smaa. Ende- e gnientet er af triangulser Form, oventil temmelig stserkt hvselvet og for Deres Pigment uregelmsessig kantet, er af en dyb ^ grovt knudret, samt ved Basis til hver Side isynet med et triangukert Frqmspring. Enden er stumpt s pidset og min dr e udtrukket end bos de pvrige Arter. 0inene er temmelig store, med en jevnt convex Over- at, » og viser seede fra Siden en testen triangular Form. S01 't Farve. j ' s *' e Far Folere (Fig. 29) er omtrent af Hovedets kestaar S0U1 hos forcgaaende Slsegt af et 3-led- lr '. ^ Icaft °g eu uleddet Svobe, Skaftets lste Led er no- 2 , u ^ v idetj pladedannet, dog mindre bredt end hos fore- jj atll de Slaegt; de 2 ovrige Led er betydelig smalere og ^ 1Si * simple, udcn Tomer eller Saugtakker. Svoben er s ° Set lien gere end de 2 sidste Led af Skaftet tilsammen, ■ mmei 'trykt fra Siderne og noget udvidet paa Midten samt Slt jdorste Parti langs den ydre Kant forsynet med 7 klare Sandsevedhamg. tjr “^0 Par Folere (se Fig. 27 og 28) er, lige udstrakte, j. , en a i Legemets Lsengde. I sin Bygning ligner de kr • sainme l los foregaaende Slsegt, men er forholdsvis ^ i tigex o 0 g mere e g ne( ie som Griberedskaber. Svdben •’b) or neppe halvt saa king som Skaftets sidste Led (Fig ond k 'l" Sammensat af 3 Led, hvoraf dot lste or kengere chit . Ce ~ 0vi 'ige tilsammen. Alio disso 3 Led er stserkt l'eo- 1 1 ,USerede v i ser langs den indre Band en tmt Bad af m.essige Saugtakker; sidste Led bserer paa sin Ende 1 s 'arp kloformig Torn. ^ ^Pmddolenes Bygning stemmer idethele saa user over- m ul sanune hos foregaaende Slsegt, at on detailleret eskrivelse af sa samme maa ansees unodvendig. 0gsaa Fodderne or af et meget lignende Udseende, ij. , Porskjellen mellcm de 4 forreste og de 3 bagerste J- a.T* Sk J0U(lt } 1 j ( lu Oliver endmore udpneget ved det betvdelige Mel- U| m, der ligger mellem begge og som indtages af Stor- ste Parten af 4de Eorkropssegment. g e j s * ste Podpar (Fig. 31) viser dog en kjendelig Afvi- V(i( .| ’ ua,1 ° derved, at det er forholdsvis storro, og der- at a ^ e Led, ogsaa de ydcrste, er pladeformigt udvi- Sidste Led net mod or af oval Form og ved Spidsen forsy- fov * * ° n kloformig Torn, der ganske savnes hos le gaaende Slsegt. I; e 15 3 bagre Fodpar (se Fig. 28) er forholdsvis- kor- rir> navn lig er Basalleddets Lsengde her betydelig r mger e . Br ystposen viser her en vmsentlig forskjellig Bygning. and is, like the rest of the dorsal surface, rugged. The epimera, triangular-pointed, jut prominently forth toward the sides. The posterior division of the body — but very little longer than the hinder part of the anterior — consists of 3 distinctly defined segments, of which the 2 first are ex- ceedingly small. The terminal segment is triangular in form, and less produced than in the other species. The eyes rather large, with a uniformly convex sur- face, and exhibiting — lateral view — an irregularly edged, well-nigh triangular appearance. Their pigment is jet black. The 1st pair of antenna; (fig. 29) are about as long as the head, and consist, as in the preceding genus, of a three-jointed peduncle and a uni-articulate flagellum. The 1st joint of the peduncle is somewhat dilated, lamelliform, though less broad than in the preceding genus ; the 2 other joints are much more slender, and quite simple, without either spines or serrate denticles. The flagellum — some- what longer than the 2 last joints of the peduncle, taken together — is compressed from the sides and slightly dilated in the middle, as also, in its outermost part, furnished along the exterior edge with 7 translucent sensory ap- pendices. The 2nd pair of antenna; (see figs. 27, 28) are, when fully extended, almost of the same length as the body. In structure, they resemble on the whole those in the pre- ceding genus, but are relatively more powerful, and better adapted to serve as prehensile organs. The flagellum (fig. 30) is scarcely half as long as the terminal joint of the peduncle, and composed of only 3 joints, of which the 1st is longer than the 2 others taken together. These 3 joints are all exceedingly chitinous, and exhibit along the inner margin a close series of regular denticles arranged in a pectinate form; the terminal joint bears at the extremity an acute unguiform spine. The structure of the oral appendages agrees on the whole so closely with that in the preceding genus, that a detailed description may be regarded as superfluous. The legs, too, present a very similar appearance, though the deviation between the 4 anterior and the 3 posterior pairs is rendered still more prominent by reason of the extensive interspace, occupied by the greater part of the 4th segment. The 1st pair of legs (fig. 31) exhibit however a per- ceptible divergence, being both relatively larger and having all the joints, the 2 outermost even, lamelliform-dilated. The terminal joint is oval in form, and, at the point, furnished with a distinct, unguiform spine, entirely wanting in the preceding genus. The 3 posterior pairs of legs (see fig. 28) are rela- tively shorter, the length of the basal joint in particular being considerably less. The marsupium exhibits an essentially different struc- 110 Den er (se Pig. 28), i Modsmtning til livacl Tilfaddet er hos Slsegten Arcturus, alene indskramkct til 4de Forkrops- segment og dannes af 2 fra dettes Yentralside udgaaende brede, valvelformige, i Midton sammenstodende Klapper, indenfor hvilke de talrige vEg bar sin Plads. Bagkroppens Lemmer stemmer i alt vaesentligt fuld- kommen overens med samme bos foregaaende Slsegt. Beskrivelse af Hannen. Don fuldt udviklede oiler skegtsmodne Han (Pig. 32) riser et fra Hunnen meget af- vigende Udseende, idet Legemet er betydelig spinklere. Navnlig gjslder dette 4de Forkropssegment, der er over- ordentlig smalt, regelmsessigt cylindriskt og kjondoligt lsen- gerc* end dot bagenfor liggeude Af'snit af Legemet. Af Leiumerne er det alene lste Par Fplere og de 2 forreste Par Bagkropslemmer, der viser nogen udpr.egct Forskjel fra samme hos Hunnen. lste Par Folere (Pig. 33) er forholdsvis storre end hos Hunnen og har navnlig Svoben stserkere udviklet og af samme Lsengde som hole Skaftet. Ligeledes er de til samme faestede Sandsevedhseng tilstede i et betydelig storre Antal, nemlig 13. De til Yentralsiden af sidste Porkropssegment fae- stede ydre Kjonsvedlueg har (se Pig. 34) Pormen af 2 cylindriske, fra en hellos Basis udgaaende og med smaa Pigge besatte Fortsatser, der er retted© bagtil mellem Ro- den af ltse Par Bagkropslemmer. Indenfor den hellos Basis sees tydeligt de 2 convergerende rasa deferentia, der begiver sig hvert ind i den tilsvarende Fortsats og ender med en fin Aabniug paa den stumpe Spids af samme. lste Par Bagkropslemmer (Fig. 34) udmserker sig derved, at den ydre Plade viser en eiendommelig Boining ved Basis, samt derved, at den indre Plade nrer Roden har i den ydre Kant en Udstaaenhed, hvortil 3 strerke ncilierede Borster er fsestede. Endnu mere afvigende er 2det Par (Pig. 35). Den ydre Plade er nemlig her forsynet med et temmelig stort koniskt tilspidset og med 2 stive Borster endende Yed- haeng, der er fsestet til en stserk Afsats i den ydre Kant lifer Basis. Dette Par synes herved ved forste 0iekast at bsere 3 Endeplader. Begge disse Par Lemmers eiendommelige Bygning staar aabenbart i et bestemt Porhold til Copnlationsakten, og vi trseffer ogsaa lignende Indretninger hos andre Iso- podehanner. Parven saavel hos Han som Hun er ensformig lvs graagul, uden morkere Shatteringer. Lsengden af Hunnen er 14 ram . Hannen er noget lsengere. Forekomst og Udbredning. Exemplarer af den ovenfor beskrevne Art er indsamlede paa 5 for.skjellige Stationer, livoraf de 4 ligger langs med det vestlige Af- held fra vore Havbanker fra Hoiden af Romsdalen til Hoiden af Nordkap, den 5te (Stat. 48) i Havet 0st af ture. Contrary to what is the case in the genus Arctu- rus, it is exclusively confined to the 4th pedigerous seg- ment, and composed of 2 broad valvular flaps, proceeding from its ventral side and meeting in the middle, within which the numerous eggs are deposited. The abdominal limbs agree perfectly in all essential characteristics with those in the preceding genus. Description, of the Male. — The full-grown or sex- ually mature male (fig. 32) presents an appearance very different from that of the female, the body being much more slender. This applies more particularly to the 4th segment, which is exceedingly narrow, regular -cylindric. and obviously longer than the succeeding section of the body. Of the appendages, it is the 1st pair of antennae only, and the 2 foremost pairs of pleopoda that exhibit any considerable difference from those in the female. The 1st pair of antennae (fig. 33) are relatively lar- ger than in the female, having in particular the flagellum more fully developed, and equal in length to the whole peduncle. Moreover, the sensory .appendices attached to the latter are present in a much greater number, — viz. 13. The outer sexual appendages attached to the ventral side of the last pedigerous segment, have the form (see fig. 34) ot 2 cylindrical projections, issuing from a com- mon base and beset with minute spikes, the sa.id pro- jections extending backward between the bases of the 1st pair of pleopoda. Within the common base, are distinctly seen the 2 converging vasa deferentia, each of which en- ters the corresponding projection, and terminates in a mi- nute orifice on its obtuse point. The 1st pair of pleopoda (fig. 34) are characterized by the outer plate exhibiting a peculiar bend at the base, as also by the inner plate having, in proximity to the base, on the outer border, a protuberance, to which are attached 3 strong non-ciliated bristles. Still greater is the divergence of the 2nd pair (fig. 35). The outer plate, namely, is here furnished with a rather large, conically pointed appendix, terminating in 2 stiff bristles, attached to a strong lodge on the outer margin, near the base. This pair acquire thereby, at the first glance, the appearance of bearing 3 terminal plates. The peculiar structure of both these pairs of pleo- poda must obviously stand in some relation to the act of copulation; indeed, something similar is met with in other Isopod males. Colour, both in the male and female, a uniform light greyish-yellow, without any darker shades. Length of the female .14”"" : the male is a trifle longer. Occurrence and Distribution. — Specimens of the species described above were collected at 5 different Sta- tions, 4 located along the western slope of the outer Nor- wegian banks, extending from Romsdalen to the North Cape, the 5th (Stat. 48) in the open sea, east of Iceland; Ill sland; Dybden fra 290 til 620 Eavne. Alle Stationer til- 0rer c * ei i kolde Area. Artens for Tiden bekjendte Udbredning i Nordhavet s isekker sig herefter fra den 63de til den Tide Bredegrad ha 16° 0. Xj. til 9° V. L. Men samme Form er ogsaa ' S( ueret hinsides Atlanterhavet ved New Englands Kyst ai ’gw), og Norman bar sendt mig Exemplarer af samme . ^ | ra den engelske Expedition mod Valorous. Det synes Hl at at fremgaa, at mervserende Art bar en temmelig vid b^ogiafisk Udbredning i de nordlige Have. Den er, som do ) <( t foregaaende omhandlede Arter af Slmgten Arcturus, anse som en regte arktisk Form. depth ranging from 290 to 620 fathoms. All the Stations in the cold area. The known distribution of the species, therefore, in the Northern Seas, extends at present from the 63rd to the 71st parallel of latitude, and from long 16° E. to long 9° W. But the same form has been also observed on the other side of the Atlantic Ocean, off the coast of New England (Harger); and Mr. Norman has sent me examples of the same species, taken on the British Expedition with the “Valorous.” Hence, the present species would appear to have a rather wide geographical distribution throughout the tracts of the Northern Ocean. It must, in common with the previously described species of the genus Arcturus, be regarded as a true Arctic form. Fam. 2. Idoteidse. Glen. 1 . Grlyptonotus, Eights. 1853. Amr. Journal. Sciences, Ser. 2 Vol. XV. Synon. Qhiridotea, Harger. Slsegtscharacteristik. Legemet af mere eller mindre n ersmtsig Form, oventil jevnt hvselvet, med tydeligt mar- keret Or; bredt, kr -TWendse mellem For- og Bagkrop. Hovedet meget wed laterale, pladeforiuige Udvidninger. lste For- V| d'ssegment med Sidedelene fortilboiede; de ovrige med "bkilte, bagtil tilspidsede Epimerer. Bagkroppen sam- tnsa t af 4 tydeligt begrmndsode Segmenter, de 3 forreste A t stnaa, Endesegmentet stort og bagtil udtrukket i en 0meue. ' ' ll de af Hovedet. u mov,. mi • j ' 1 " • ■ 1 ‘ 1 1 ' - mange- mede naar de er tilstede, paa den pvre 2det Par Folere robustc med Skaftets Ip | U | 111016 e ^ er windre pladeformigt uclvidede, Svoben mai u ?• ^ forreste Fodpar ulige de ovrige, forsyn f<> | ( | S ^ air ^ e Grribehsender ; de 4 bagerste Par mgte Gang- plal 61 ' va ^ ve lfoi’inige Halevedhseng med 2 tydelige Ende- j e | ® ern Eerkninger. Nservserende af Eights fprst opstil- j lv ° blregt er isser udmserket ved Forholdet af Fodder ne, 1> ° IVl ^ ^ forreste er mgte Griberedskaber, medens de 4 e,,.^ 1 ^ 0 er vae sentlig forskjelligt byggede og forestiller de p? n tfigo Gangfodder. Foruden den nedenfor beskrevne 1111 borer herhen den meget nmrstaaende Idotea Sabini (S °“, 01 '’ -f- wtomon Lin., 2 nordamerikanskel Arter Ch. caeca dot" (Stimpson), endelig en kjsempemssssig Art fra a l ts ^ige Polarhav, Gl. antarcticus Eights. Slsegten taeller aa ^ or Tiden 6 Arter, samtlige tilhorende de koldere Have. Fam. 2. Idoteidse. Gen. 1. Grlyptonotus, Eights. 1853. Amr. Journal Sciences, Ser. 2, Vol. XV. Synon. Chiridotca , Harger. Generic Character. — Body more or less thickset in form, uniformly arched above, with a distinctly defined boundary between the anterior and posterior divisions of the body. Head exceedingly broad, with lateral, lamelli- form dilatations. First segment, with its lateral parts anteriorly bent, the rest having well developed, posteriorly pointed epimera. Posterior division of body composed of 4 distinctly defined segments, the 3 foremost exceedingly small, terminal segment large and posteriorly produced to a sharp point. Eyes, when present, on upper surface of head. Second pair of antennae robust in structure, with the joints of the peduncle more or loss lamelliform-dilatcd, flagellum multi-articulate. The three anterior pairs of legs differing from the rest, being provided with powerful pre- hensile hands. The four posterior pairs, true ambulatory legs. Valvular caudal appendages with 2 distinctly devel- oped terminal plates. Remarks. — The present genus, first established by Eights is chiefly distinguished by the characteristic structure of 'the legs, the 3 anterior pairs being true prehensile organs, whereas the 4 posterior have an essentially different struc- ture representing the true pereiopoda. Exclusive of the form described below, to this genus belong the closely ap- proximating, — Idotea Sabini, Erflyer; I. entomon, Lin.; 2 North American species, Ch: caeca (Say) and Tuftsii (Stimpson); mid finally, a gigantic species from the southern Polar Sea, Gl antarcticus, Eights, all inhabiting the colder ocean tracts. 112 24. Glyptonotus megalurus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. X, Pig. 1—23). Idotea Sabini, var. G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptions Crust, etc., No. 69. Chiridotea megalura, G. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 7. Artaeharacteristik. Legemet af a.flang Form, ikke fuldt 4 Gauge saa langt som bredt. Forkroppen naesten overalt af ens Brede. Bagkroppeu af saramo Lmngde som Forkroppen; Endesegmentet saerdeles stort og bredt, med Sidekanterne jevnt convexe og Enden konisk tilspidset, luestcn horizontal. Intet Spor af 0ine. 2det Par Fqlere med Skaftets 2det Led dannende udad en bred bprstebesat Lap, Svoben af samme Lsengde som Skaftets 3 sidste Led tilsanunen og bestaaende af 6 — 8 Led. Farven ensformigt graalig. Lmngden indtil 50“®. Findesteder. Stat. 35, 40, 183, 295, 353. Bemserkninger. Den her omhandlede kjsempemsessige Isopode viser en saa. stor habitnel Lighed med den afKroyer beskrevne Idotea Sabini, at jeg i Begyndelsen kun holdt den for en Yarietet af samme. Efter imidlertid senere at have undersdgt authentiske Exemplarer af sidstiuevnte Art, finder jeg dog, at begge disse Former, omend saerdeles nmr- staaende, dog maa adskilles som distincte Arter. Fra Ch. Sabini kjendes vor Form let ved den langt betydeligere Storrelse og afvigende Form af Bagkroppens Endesegment samt ved den ensformige graalige Farve. Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. X, Fig. 1 og 2) af aflang Form, nrnsten 4 Gange saa langt som bredt, noget nedtrykt, dog med tennnelig stserkt hvfelvet Rygflade. For- kroppen er nrcsten overalt af ens Brede, medens Bagkroppen ved Basis viser en stank Indknibning. Integumenterne er paa Rygsiden meget haarde og stmrkt incrusterede samt viser under Mikroskopet en fint granuleret Skulptur. Hovedet er omtrent 3 Gange bredere end langt, oventil temmelig stmrkt hvaelvet, med en utydelig Indtrykning langs Midten. Det gaar til liver Side ud i en triangulser plade- dannet Fortsats, der i Kanteme er besat med korte Burster og fortil ved et lidet Indsnit skilt fra Panderanden. Denne er i Midten ganske svagt indbugtet, forovrigt ganske glat. lste Forkropssegment har den forreste Rand dybt concav for at kunne optage Hovedet. Dets Sidedele eller Epimerer, der ikke ved nogen Sutur er skilte fra Segmentet, er noget fortilboiedc, pladeformige og ender med et tyde- ligt, nmsten retvinklet Hjorne. Den bagre Rand er paa 24. Glyptonotus megalurus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. X, figs. 1—23). Idotea Sabini, var., G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptions Crust., etc. No. 09. Chiridotea megalura, G. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova, etc., No. 7. Specific Character. — Body oblong in form, not quite 4 times as long as broad. Anterior division almost every- where uniform in breadth. Posterior division equal in length to anterior; terminal segment exceedingly large and broad, with the lateral margins uniformly convex and the extremity conically pointed, almost horizontal. No trace of eyes. Second pair of antennae with 2nd joint of peduncle forming exteriorly a broad setiferous lobe, flagellum equal in length to the 3 last joints of peduncle taken together, and consisting of from 6 to 8 articulations. Colour a uni- form grey. Length reaching 50“” ! . Locality. — Stats. 35, 40, 183, 295, 353. Remarks. — The gigantic Isopod treated of here exhibits so great a. resemblance in its outer habitus to Kroyer’s Idotea Sabini, that at first I felt disposed to regard it as a mere variety of that form. Meanwhile, having since examined authentic specimens of the latter species, I am now clearly of opinion that the two aforesaid forms, though vprv closely approximating, must nevertheless be assigned specific distinctness. From Ch. Sabini , the form in question is easily recognized by its far greater size and the deviating shape characterizing the terminal segment, as also by its uniform greyish colour. Description. — The body (see PI. X, figs. 1, 2) oblong in form, almost 4 times as long as broad, some- what depressed, though with the dorsal surface rather prom- inently arched. The anterior division of the body almost everywhere uniform in breadth, whereas the posterior divi- sion exhibits at the base a deep instriction. The integuments, on the dorsal side, exceedingly hard and very considerably incrusted. as also, when examined under the microscope, exhibiting a finely granulous sculp- turing. The head about 3 times broader than long, above rather prominently arched, with a slight, indistinct impres- sion along the middle. It juts out on either side as a triangular, lamelliform projection, beset along the edges with short bristles, and, anteriorly, separated by a slight incision from the frontal margin. The latter is very faintly incurved in the middle; for the rest, quite smooth. The 1st free segment has the anterior margin deeply concave, to serve for the reception of the head. Its lateral portions, or epimera, not separated by any suture from the segment, are somewhat anteriorly bent, lamelliform, and terminate in a distinct, well-nigh rectangular corner. The 113 dette ligesom do folgende Segmenter noget hsevet og stierkt f °rtykket. Be evrige 6 Forkropssegmenter er alle ntesten af ens dseende og Storrelse samt forsynede mod tydeligt afsatte, Biangulame og bagudrettede Epimerer, der successivt til- taae a ^ er i Storrelse bagtil. bestaa forre E Bagkroppen er omtrent af Eorkroppens Lsengde og lr af 4 tydeligt begrtendsede Segmenter, hvoraf do 3 osto er saerdeles smaa og forsynede mod korte tilspidsede in merer. Endesegnientet er derimod overordentlig stort ^ * u vdt, i sin forreste Del neppe synderlig smalere end O'kroppon og oventil stserkt hvmlvet. Dets Sidckanter er J e ^nt bueformigt boiede, uden at vise nogen saaadan plud- Indknibning paa Midten som hos Ol. Sabim. Enden P 1 som hos denne Art uddraget i en skarp Spids, men som lei er noget kortere og nreston horizontal, ikke opad- krunimot. Af 0ine er der ikke det allermindstc Spor at opdage. lste Par Folere (Eig. 3), der udspringer test sammen la c ^ en forreste Rand af Hovedet, er noget liengere end ( 1 Bps halve Brede og bestaar af et 3-leddet Skaft og en pjlintlrisk, uleddet Svobe. Skaftets lste Led er lcort, men redt, Hasten pladeformigt, do 2 ovrige mere cvlindriske. ‘ 'ebon er noget kortere end Skaftet og iifesten overalt af 1 as Brede. Langs dens ene Kant benuerkes Here Knipper af meget smaa, klare Sandsevedhamg (Lugtepapiller) (se 5), og til den stumpt endende Spids er (se Fig. 4) aruden 3 saadanne endnu faestet en temmelig lang simpel °iste og on meget liden penselformig Horeborste. 2det Par Folere (Fig. 6), der er fsestede til Siderne noget nedenfor lste Par, er betydelig storre og kraftigere end halft saa lange som For- jk'cgede, skjondt neppe mere r °ppen. De bestaar af et 5-leddet paa Midten knmformigt Skaft og on mangeleddet Svobe. Af Skaftets Led er det Be meget lidet, de ovrige derimod mere eller niindre plade- p'migt udvidede og taet borstebesatte i den ydre Kant. a udig udmserker 2det Led sig ved sin betydelige Brede 'ed den stierke, afrundet tungeformige Udviduing, som ets ydro Kant danner. Svoben er omtrent saa lang som 6 ^ sidste Led af Skaftet tilsammen og bestaar af 7 8 d korte Borster besatte Led. Hos 01. Sabin i er Svoben betydelig kortere. Munddelene riser idethele i sin Bygning stor Over- ^sstenimelse med samme hos foregaaende Familie, saaledes , 0111 disse er ovenfor fremstillede bos Ardurus baffini, og e f ' ’liver derfor kun nodveudigt her i Korthed at frem- Se '° de F orskjelligheder, de viser fra samme. . Bverlaeben (Fig. 7) er meget massiv og viser over dten en med lange stive Borster bpsat Tvserliste. uorske N’ordliavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. posterior margin both of this segment and of those suc- ceeding it, is slightly raised and very considerably incras- sated. The remaining 6 segments belonging to the anterior division are all well-nigh uniform in appearance and size, as also provided with distinctly defined, triangular, and posteri- orly directed epimera, increasing backward successively in size. The posterior division of the body is about ol the same length as the anterior, and consists of 4 distinctly defined segments, the 3 foremost exceedingly small, and furnished with short, pointed epimera. The terminal segment, on the other hand, is remarkably large and broad, its fore- most part but very little, if at all, narrower than the an- terior division of the body, and above, very considerably arcuate. Its lateral edges are uniformly arched, without exhibiting any such abrupt instriction in the middle as that occurring in Ol. Sabini. The extremity is, as in that species, produced to a sharp point, but somewhat shorter, and well-nigh horizontal, not curving upwards. Of eyes, not the slightest trace can be detected. The 1st pair of antennae (fig. 3), orginating, close together, on the anterior margin of the head, somewhat exceed in length half the breadth of the latter, and consist of a three-jointed peduncle and a. cylindric, non-articulate fia- o-ellum. The 1st joint of the peduncle is short, but broad, almost lamelliform, the 2 remaining joints being more cy- lindrical. The flagellum is somewhat shorter than the ped- uncle, and almost everywhere uniform in breadth. Along one of its edges, a, re seen several fascicles of exceedingly small, translucent sensory appendices (olfactory papillae) (see fig. 5). and to the obtusely terminating point is at- tached° (see fig. 4), exclusive of 3 such appendices, a com- paratively long simple bristle and a very small, penicillate auditory bristle. The 2nd pair of antennae (fig. 6), attached to the sides of, and a little beneath, the 1st pair, arc considerably larger, and more powerful in structure, though scarcely more than half as long as the anterior division of the body. They consist of a five-jointed, in the middle knee-shaped peduncle, and a multi-articulate flagellum. Of the joints of the ped- uncle the 1st is very small, the rest, on the other hand, boiiw more or less lamelliform-dilated, and densely setous at the outer edge. The 2nd joint is more particularly characterized by its considerable breadth, and by the strong, round linguiform dilatation formed by its outer margin. The flagellum its about as long as the 3 last joints of the peduncle taken together, and consists of from 7 to 8 joints, beset with short, bristles. Li Ol Sabini, the flagellum is considerably shorter. The oral appendages exhibit in their structure on the whole very close agreement with those in the preceding family, as described above when treating of Ardurus baffin i ; and hence I need merely give a brief specification of the differences found to exist between them. The labrum (fig. 7) is very massive, and has, above the middle part, a transverse fillet, furnished with long, stiff bristles. 15 1L4 Underlaeben (Fig. 8) har Encleloberne fint cilierede saavel i den ydre soin indre Kant. Kindbakkerne (Fig. 9) er meget kraftigt byggede og har de fra den forreste Del af Endepartiet udgaaende tan- dede Fortsatser forholdsvis stmrkere udviklede end hos Arc- turus samt af en mork bransort Farve. De imellem disse og Tyggeknuden fsestede secundsere Plader er ligeledes noget forskjelligt formede, soni vil sees ved en Sammenligning af de respective Figurer. De 2 Par Kjtever (Fig. 10 og 11) er nsesten noiagtigt af samnle Udseende soin hos Areturus. Kjievefodderne (Fig. 12) har Palpens Led forholdsvis bredere og mere pladedannede. Epignathen er af en lig- nende Form sorn hos Areturus, men har hole den ydre Kant fint cilieret. Basalpladen er noget mindre og smalere samt uden Burster. Af Fodderne er de 3 forreste Par regte Griberedskaber og derfor i Regelen (se Fig. 2) slaaede ind under For- kroppen, saa at de, naar Dyret sees ovenlra (Fig. 1), ial- mindelighed er ganske skjulte. De er alle af fuldkommen ons Udseende og saerdeles kraftigt byggede. Af Leddene er (se Fig. 13 og 14) 3die og 4de meget korte og af tem- melig uregelmmssig Form samt forbundne med hinanden paa en eiendommelig Maade, idet hint ligesom omfatter dette. 5te Led er stort og bredt, af oval Form og danner i For- bindelse med den kraftige Endeklo (Dactylus) en Slags Gribehaand. De 4 bagerste Fodpar er regie Gangfodder og rager derfor under Dyrets Bevsegelser mere ud til Siderne (se Fig. 1 og 2). De tiltager successivt i Laengde bagtil og bestaar (se Fig. 15 og 16) ligesom de forreste Par af 5 Led foruden Endekloen; men alle Led er her simple og det sidste ikke udviklet til nogen Gribehaand. Alle disse Fodpar er temmelig rigeligt borstebesatte i Kanterne. Brystposen var hos et Par af de indsamlede Exem- plarer fuldt udviklet og indeholdt talrige gronagtigt farvede Afg. Den sammenssettes som hos de ovrige til denne Fa- milie horende Former af 4 Par brede og gjenneinsigtige Plader, der udspringer fra Basis af 2det — -5te Fodpar. Bagkropslemmerne er (se Fig. 2) som hos foregaaende Familie nedad dmkkede af et Par voluminose klapformige Organer, der forestiller de modiliceredo Halovedhmng. Fjernes disse, bemaerkes (se Fig. 17) 5 vel udviklede Buglemiuer, der mere eller mindre fuldstaendigt daekker hinanden ind- byrdes. De 2 f'orste Par (Fig. 1 9 og 20) er ligesom hos Arc- turns udviklede til Sonuneredskaber, men skiller sig ved betydelig kortere Koddel og bredere, ovale Endeplader, hvoraf den indre er kjendelig stdrre end den ydre. Begge Plader er i Kanterne forsynede med talrige cilierede Bur- ster, men som er forholdsvis betydelig kortere end hos Areturus. The labium (fig. 8) has the terminal lobes finely ci- liated, both along the outer and the inner edge. The mandibles (fig. 9) are very powerful in structure, and the dentate projections jutting forth from the anterior part of the terminal region, relatively stronger than in Arc- turus, as also of a dark brownish-black colour. The sec- ondary plates, too, attached between the said projections and the molar protuberance, have likewise a somewhat de- viating form, as will appear on comparing the respective figures. The 2 pairs of maxilla; (figs. 10, 11) have almost ex- actly the same appearance as in Areturus. The maxillipeds (fig. 12) have the joints of the palp comparatively broader and more lamelliform. The epignath exhibits a similar form to that in Areturus, but has the whole of the outer margin finely ciliated. The basal plate is somewhat smaller and narrower, as also without bristles. Of the legs, the 3 anterior pairs are true organs of prey, and hence, as a rule (see fig. 2), bent in under the body, so that, when the animal is viewed from above (fig. 1), they are generally quite concealed. They all pre- sent a perfectly uniform appearance, and are exceedingly powerful in structure. Of the joints (see figs. 13, 14), the 3rd and 4th are very short and somewhat irregular in form, as also connected together in a peculiar manner, the former encompassing, as it were, the latter. The 5th joint is large and broad, oval in form, and constitutes, in con- junction with the terminal claw (dactylus), a kind of pre- hensile hand. The 4 posterior pairs of legs are true pereiopoda, and hence, during the movements of the animal, project somewhat farther out toward the sides (see figs. 1, 2). They increase successively in length posteriorly, and consist (see figs. 15, 16), as is the case with the anterior pairs, of 5 joints, exclusive of the terminal claw; but all these joints are simple, nor is the last developed to a prehensile hand. These pairs of legs are all of them rather abundantly furnished with bristles along the edges. The marsupium, in one or two of the specimens taken, was fully developed, containing numerous greenish coloured eggs. It is composed, as in the other forms belonging to this family, of 4 pairs of broad and translucent plates, spring- ing from the base of the 2nd up to the 5th pair of legs. The abdominal limbs (see fig. 2) are, as in the pre- ceding family, covered below by a pair of voluminous val- vular organs, representing the modified caudal appendages. On removing these organs, are observed (see fig. 17) 5 pairs of well developed ventral appendages, the one covering more or less completely the other. The 2 first pairs (tigs. 19, 20) are, as in Areturus, developed to natatory organs, but differ in the basal part being considerably shorter, as also in their having broader ovate terminal plates, of which the inner is appreciably larger than the outer. Both plates are furnished along the edges with numerous ciliated bristles, which, however, are relatively much shorter than in Areturus. 115 De 3 folgende Par (Fig. 21) forestiller aegte Respira- tionsorganer og bar derfor Endepladerne stserkt udviklede, elliptiske og af membranes Struktur, uden tydelige lland- erster. Begge Plader er omtrent af ens Storrelse; men den ydre er ved en tydelig Tvmrsutur delt i 2 Segmenter, kortere basalt og et hengere terminalt, naesten af lancet- dannet Form. De klapformige Halevedhseng (se Fig. 2 og 17) er af dgnende Bygning som lios Arcturus og ligeledes ved ^nden forsynede med 2 tilspidsede Grene eller Plader, n °rat dog den ene er smrdeles liden og fuldstfendig dsekket af den anden (se Fig. 23). Hannerne skiller sig lain lidet i sit Ydre fra Hunnerne. I Folernes Bygning er heller ikke nogen vmsentlig ^orsk'.jol at bemserke. De ydre Kjonsvedhseng udgaar (se Fig. 17) som hos icturus fra Veil tralsiden af lste Bagkropssegment imellem f °d en al de tilsvarende Buglemmer. De danner (Fig. 18) korte, koniske. noget indboiode og i Midten sammensto- c Gnde Fortsatser, paa hvis stumpt tilrundede Elide Aab- n mgen lor vas deferens er beliggende. Af Bagkroppens Buglemmer er 2det Par (Fig. 21) ^endonuueligt modificeret, idet der til Basis af den indre ade er fVestot et saerdeles langt og smalt, stiletformigt I'dlueng, der nsesten rsekker til Spidsen af Endesegmentet <>0 i normal Tilstand ligger tret op mod det tilsvarende paa den anden Side (se Fig. 17). Legemots Farve er hos begge Kjon eusformig skidden bia L (lig ! omtrent som det Mudder, hvori Dyret fierdes. Af ^ ngtni tydelige Pigmentafleiringer var intetsomhelst Spor at 1 ’Qferke paa de nylig indfangede Exemplarer. Lsengden af de storste Exemplarer gaar op til 50™’", den staar saaledes neppe tilbage for 01. Sabini i Storrelse. Forekomst og Udbredning. Exemplarer af denne Art er tagm ■ :le Area, Dybden fra 1081 til 1710 Favne. Dens for Tiden bekjente Udbredningsfelt er herefter 611 c b'5e Havdal mellem Norge, Beeren Eiland og Spits- k ll* 1 ^* 10 ^ aa ® forskjellige Stationer, alle tilhorende den j eigen paa den ene Side, og Island, Jan Mayen og Gron- j lll( l P aa den anden, fra den 63de til den 78de Bredegrad den ostlige Del af Isliavet syncs den derimod ikke to rekomme Sabi/, som at Her representeres den af den nmrstaaende 01. I?n ** som efter Stuxberg her er overordentlig talrig og °gsaa under vor Expedition blev taget i et enkelt Ex- m plar i Havet mellem Beeren Eiland og Novaja Semlja. The 3 succeeding pairs (fig. 21) represent true res- piratory organs, and have, therefore, the terminal plates very fully developed, of an elliptic form and membranous structure, withount ay distinctly obvious marginal bristles. Both plates are well-nigh uniform in size; but the outer is divided by a distinct transverse suture into 2 segments, a shorter basal segment and a longer terminal one; the latter almost lanceolate in form. The valvular caudal appendages (see figs. 2, 17) ex- hibit a similar structure to those in Arcturus, and are, in like manner, furnished at the extremity with 2 pointed branches or plates, of which, however, one is exceedingly small and completely overlapped by the other (see fig. 23). The males differ but little in their outer habitus from the females. In the structure of the antennae, too, no essential difference can be detected. The outer sexual appendices proceed (see fig. 17), as in Arcturus, from the ventral side of the 1st abdominal segment, between the bases of the corresponding pleopoda. They constitute (fig. 18) 2 short, conical, somewhat incurv- ing and, in the middle, contiguous projections, on the ob- tusely rounded extremities of which is located the opening for the vas deferens. Of the abdominal limbs, the 2nd pair (fig. 21) has a peculiarly modified form, to the base of the inner plate being attached an exceedingly long and slender, stylifoim appendix, reaching almost to the extremity of the terminal segment, and generally lying close up to the corresponding appendix on the opposite side (see fig. 17). Colour of the body in both sexes a uniform dirty o rev. very nearly the same as that of the mud through which the animal moves. Of any distinct deposits of pig- ment, no trace whatever could be detected in the recent specimens. Length of the largest examples reaching 50 ,,m ; and hence, in point of size, it about ranks with 67. Sabini. Occurrence and Distribution. — Specimens of this species were taken at 5 different Stations, all in the cold area; depth ranging from 1081 to 1710 fathoms. ’ Llic extent of its distribution, as known at present, comprises accordingly the deep ocean tract between Norway, Beeren Eiland, and Spitzbergen on the one side, and Ice- land Jan Mayen and Greenland on the other, from the 63rd to the 78th parallel of latitude. In the eastern part of the Polar Sea, it would not, on the other hand, appear to occur. Throughout this region the species is represented b y the approximating form Ol. Sabini, which, according to Stuxberg. is remarkably abundant here, and which, on the Norwegian Expedition too, was met with, a single specimen having been taken in the sea extending between Beeren Eiland and Novaja Zemlja. lo* 116 Gen. 2. Synidotea, Harger. 1878. Amer. Journal of Science III, Vol. XV. Slsegtscharacteristik. Legemet af mere eller mindre nnderssetsig Form, uden skarp Begrsendsning mellem For- og Bagkrop. Epimererne afrundede, ikke begraendsede fra Segmenterne. Hovedet udeu laterale TMvidningor. Bag- kroppen kun bestaaende af 2 oventil ufuldstamdigt adskilte Segmenter. 0inene tydelige, laterale. 2det Par Folere jnod Skaftets Led simpelt cylindriske, Svoben traadformig, mangeleddot. Kjaevefoddernes Palpe kun bestaaende af 3 Led. lste Fodpar prehensilt, de ovrige simple Gangfodder. He valvelformige Halevedliaeng forholdsvis smaa, med en enkelt Endeplade. Bemserkninger. Denne Slaegt er ferst opstillet af Harger og her utvivlsomt opretholdes. Characteristik er den compaete Kropsform, de oventil ikke fra Segmenterne begraendsede afrundede Epimerer og Bagkroppens staerke Consolidation. Foruden den nedenfor naermere omtalte Form borer herhen den af Kroyer beskrevne Motea noduloxa, som ogsaa erholdtes under vor Expedition. Begge disse Arter er udpraeget arktiske i sin Forekomst og slutter sig natur- ligt sammen til en distinct Slaegtstype. 25. Synidotea bicuspida, (Owen). (PI. X, Fig. 24 — 2 fp. Motea bicuspida , Owen, Crustacea of the “Blossom" pg. 92, PI. XXVII, Fig. 0 (in fide Harger). Synidotea bicuspida, Harger, Report on the marine Isopoda of Xew England pg. 352. Synidotea incisa, Gr. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 8. Artscharacteristik. Legemet af kort og undorsaetsig Form, aflangt ovalt, neppe dobbelt saa langt som bredt, med hoit kvadvet Byg og concentrisk rynket Overtlade. Hovedet bredt, med i Midten indskaaret Panderand og vinklede Sidohjomer. Forkropssegmenternes Sidedele eller Epimerer bredt afrundede og horizontalt udstaaende. Bag- kroppen kort, triangular, i Spidsen forsynet med et tyde- ligt Indsnit begrsendset af 2 tilspidsedc Fremspring. 0inene store og fremstaaende med morkt Pigment. 2det Par Fplere af Legemets halve Lrnngde, med Svoben lsengere end Skaftet og sammensat af omtrent 14 Led. Farven morkt chocolade- brun med rodbrune ShatteringeiC Lsengden 14 ram . Gen. 2. S.ynidotea, Harger. 1878. Amer. Journal of Science III, Vol. XV. Generic Character. — - Body more or less thickset in form, without any sharply defined instriction between the anterior and posterior divisions. Epimera rounded off, not defined from segments. Head without lateral dil- atations. Posterior division ot body consisting of only 2 segments, imperfectly separated above. Eyes distinct, lateral. Second pair of antennae with joints of peduncle simple, cylindric; flagellum filiform, multi-articulate. Palp of maxillipeds composed of only 3 joints. First pair of legs prehensile, the rest simple pereiopoda. Valvular caudal appendages comparatively small, with but a single terminal plate. Remarks. — This genus was first instituted by Harger, and should unquestionably be maintained. Conspicuous, as characteristic features, are the compact form of body, the rounded epimera, not separated above from the seg- ments, and the remarkably consolidated structure of the posterior division of the body. Exclusive of the form treated of more in detail below, to this genus also belongs Idotea nodulosa, described by Kroyer, likewise taken on the Norwegian Expedition. Both of these species are promi- nently Arctic in occurrence, and naturally approximate as a distinct generic type. 25. Synidotea bicuspida, (Owen). (PI. X, figs. 24—26). Motea bicuspida, Owen, Crustacea of the “Blossom” p. 92, PI. XXVII, tig. 9, (in fide Harger). Synidotea bicuspida, Harger, Report on the marine Isopoda of New England, p. 352. Synidotea incisa, (4. O. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 8. Specific Character. — Body short and thickset in form, oblongo-oval, scarcely twice as long as broad, with an exceedingly vaulted back and the surface concentrically corrugated. Head broad, with frontal margin incised in the middle and lateral corners angular. Lateral parts, or epimera, broadly rounded and horizontally projecting. Posterior division of body short, triangular, and having at the point a distinct incision, bounded by 2 acute projec- tions. Eyes large and protruding, with a dark pigment. Second pair of antennae half the length of body, with flag- ellum longer than peduncle, and composed of about 14 joints. Colour a dark chocolate-brown, with reddishbrown shadings. Length 1 4’""’. 117 Findested. Stat. 366. B erase rkninger. Naervaerende characteristiske Art, som J e g i Begyndelsen holdt for ny, da jeg ikke havde An- tadning til at raadfrfre raig med Owens Arbeide, men som J (! g senere har overbovist mig om er identisk med den af ' lam heskrevne Form, kjendes lot fra den anden Art af Stag ten, S. nodulosa Krover, ved sin mere undersaitsige Kropsfonn og navnlig ved den characteristiske Udrandning 1 Spidsen af Endesegmentet, livorved dette synes at gaa U( 1 i 2 tilspidsede Fortsatser (heraf Artsbensevnelsen). Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PL X, Fig. ^1) Usaalvanlig kort og undersaetsigt og minder derfor noget 1)111 samme hos visse Land-Isopoder. Af Form er det ariangt °'alt, uden nogen skarpt markeret Indsnoring mellein For- (, k Bagkrop, med den storste Brede, dor falder noget foran Midten, lidt storre end den halve Lamgde. Rygsiden er i ^lidten staerkt hvselvet og noget ujevn, idet saavel de forreste som hagcrste Ranter af Segmenterne er stairkt fortykkede haevede, ligesom en mere eller mindre tydelig concentrisk B-ynkning bemserkes, navnlig henimod Siderne. Integumenterne er saerdeles haarde og faste saint viser ' n n °get mat, ikke glindsende Overbade. Hovedet er omtrent dobbelt saa bredt som langt og ' lser over den bagerste Del en tydelig Tvserfold, dor lige- S " U1 antyder et saerskilt Segment, svarende til Kjsevefpdderne. anderanden er i Midton tydoligt indbugtet, og Sidohjar- n,, rne trader from i Form af et naesten trekantet, vinklet, 1 Endmi lige afskaaret Fremspring til liver Side af 2det Par Foleres Basis (se Fig. 25). Forkropssegmenterne er alle forsynede med jevnt af- 1 11 "dodo og horizontal til Siderne udstaaende Epimerer, < ^' 1 ' imidlertid ikke ved nogen bemaerkelig Sutur er afgraend- S( ide fra det tilstodeudo Parti. De 3 bagerste Segmenter er n °get mindre end de ovrige og har Epimererne smalere. Bagkroppen er forholdsvis meget kort, |af trianguher orni, og bestaar kun af 2 Segmenter, et ganske kort basalt ^ °t betydeligt storre terminalt. Disse Segmenter er dog <Un til Siderne tydeligt adskilte, medens de i Midtlinien ^der sammen. Rygfladen af begge er ganske glat og Spid- a t Endesegmentet forsyuet mod et tydeligt Indsnit oiler drandning, der begrsendses til liver Side af et kort trian- Suloert Fremspring. Oinene der er beliggende paa Siderne af Hovedet, er temmelig store og najsten halvkugleformigt fremspringende, 1Ued morktfarvet Pigment. lste Par Folere (se Fig. 24 og 25) er forholdsvis smaa, oiovrigt af den for Familien saedvanlige Bygning. Locality. — Stat. 366. Remarks. — The present characteristic species, which at first I regarded as new, having not had opportunity to consult Professor Owen’s work, but which I have subse- quently found to be identical with the form he has described, is easily distinguished from the other species of the genus, S. nodulosa Kriiyer, by its relatively more thickset form of body, and in particular by the characteristic emargination at the point of the terminal segment, giving to the latter the appearance of jutting forth as 2 acute, projections (hence the specific designation). • Description of the Female. — The body (see PI. X, fig. 24) unusually stout and thickset, and accordingly not unlike that in certain land Isopods. The form is oblongo- oval, without any sharply defined instrietion between the anterior and posterior divisions of the body, the greatest breadth — which occurs a little anterior to the middle — slightly exceeding one-half of the length. The dorsal side exceedingly arched in the middle and somewhat uneven, both the anterior and posterior edges of the segments being very considerably inspissated and raised; and a more or less distinct concentric corrugation is also observed, in particular toward the sides. The integuments are extremely hard and compact, exhibiting a somewhat dull, by no means a lustrous surface. The head is about twice as broad as long, and has, above the posterior part, a distinct transverse fold, that indicates, as it were, a separate segment, corresponding to the maxillipeds. The frontal margin is distinctly incurved in the middle, the lateral corners jutting forth on either side of the base of the 2nd pair of antennae (see fig. 25) in the form of a well-nigh triangular projection, abruptly truncate at the extremity. The segments of the anterior division are all furnished with uniformly rounded and, toward the sides, horizontally projecting epimera, which, however, exhibit no distinct suture separating them from the lateral parts. The 3 pos- terior segments are somewhat smaller than the others, and have more narrow epimera. The posterior division of the body is comparatively very short, triangular iri form, and consists of only 2 seg- ments, an exceedingly short basal and a much larger term- inal segment. These segments, however, are at the sides only, distinctly separated, being confluent along the medial line. The dorsal surface of both is quite smooth, and the point of the terminal segment lias a distinct incision or emargination, bounded on either side by a short triangular projection. The eyes, placed at the sides of the head, are rather large and well-nigh hemispherically protruding, with a dark- coloured pigment. The 1st pair of antennae (see figs. 24, 25) are com- paratively small, exhibiting for the rest the structure char- acteristic of the family. / 118 2det Par Fglere (ibid.) er temmelig stserkt forlaengede, omtrent af Legemets halve Lrengde, og bar Skaftets Led simpelt cylindriske. Svpben er kvngere end Skaftet og sam- mensat af omtrent 14 korte Led. Mnnddelene kuncle ikke paa det eneste forliggende Exemplar npiere nndersoges. Af Fodderne er alene lste Par (sc Fig. 25) ndviklet til Griberedskaber af en lignende Bygning som de 3 forreste Par hos Glyptonotus. Derimod er alle de ovrige Par mgte Gangfpdder, med sidste Led simpelt cylindriskt og Ende- kloen ganske kort samt forsynet med en secundrer Torn. De klapformige Halevedhseng (se Fig. 26) er forholdsvis mindre udviklede end hos foregaacnde Slmgt og drekker paa langt nser ikke hele Undersiden af Bagkroppen. De viser over Midten en skraat lobende eller diagonal Kjol og bar ved Spidsen en enkelt, temmelig stor triangular Endeplade. Farven var hos det levende Dyr temmelig mark. nae- sten chocoladefarvet, med enkelte uregelnnessige rpdbrune Shatteringer. Det undersogte Individ havde desuden over Midten af 2dct Par Foleres Svobe et mcgot ioinefaldende smukt carminrodt Tvairbaand. Hvorvidt dette Tvmrbaand er characteristisk for Arten eller blot en individuel Eien- dommelighed, maa overlades til fremtidige Undersogelser at afgjore. Lsengden af det undersogte Exemplar var 14”"". Porekomst og Udbredning. Det eneste erholdte Ex- emplar, der var en fuldt ndviklet Hun, optoges under Ex- peditionens sidste Togt i Magdalencbay, en af iskoldt Vand opfyldt Fjord paa Nordvestsiden af Spitsbergen, fra et Dyb af 40 — 60 Favne. Arten bar en temmelig vid Udbredning i de arktiske Have og synes at vsere circumpolar. Foruden ved Sp>its- bergen er den observeret ved Nordamerikas 0stkyst (New England), Polaroerne, Alaschka og Behringsstrfedet. Ifolge Stuxberg forekommer den ogsaa ikke ualmindeligt i det nordsibiriske Hav sammen med Glyptonotus Sabini og entomon. Tribus 4. Asellota, Edw. Bemserkninger. Hos de herhen hprende Former, der maa betragtes som de mest typiske Isopoder, er Hale- vedhsengene terminale som hos lste Tribus (ehelifera) og enten tvegrenede eller simple, men aldrig modificerede hverken til en Halevifte eller til Klapper. Heller ikke er nogen af Bagkropslemmerne saaledes som hos de foregaaende Grupper uddannedc til Svommeredskaber, hvorimod det The 2nd pair of antenna 1 (ibid) are considerably elon- gate, about half as lopg as the head, and have the joints of the peduncle simple cvlindric. The flagellum is longer than the peduncle, and composed of about 14 short joints. The oral appendages could not be submitted to a closer examination in the solitary specimen secured. Of the legs, the 1st pair alone (see fig. 25) are developed as prehensile organs, of a similar structure to that exhibited by the 3 foremost pairs in Glyptonotus. On the other hand, all the rest are true pereiopoda, having the last joint simple cylindric and the terminal claw exceedingly short, as also furnished with a secondary spine. The valvular caudal appendages (see fig. 26) are com- paratively less developed than in the preceding genus, not covering by far the entire under-surface of the posterior division of the body. Across the middle, they exhibit an obliquely extending, or diagonal, carina, and have at the point a single, rather large, triangular terminal plate. The colour in the living animal was rather dark, closely approximating that of chocolate, with a few irregular reddish-brown shadings. The specimen examined had, moreover, across the middle of the flagellum of the 2nd pair of ante nine an exceedingly conspicuous transverse band, of a brilliant carmine. Whether this transverse band be characteristic of the species or a mere individual peculi- arity, must be left for subsequent investigation to decide. Length of the specimen examined 14”"". Occurrence and Distribution. — The solitary specimen obtained, a fully developed female — was brought up on the last cruise of the Expedition, from a depth of 40 — 60 fathoms, in Magdalena Bay, a fjord, filled with ice-cold water, on the north-west coast of Spitsbergen. The species has a rather extensive distribution through- out the Arctic Seas, and would appear to lie circumpolar. Exclusive of Spitzbergen, it has been met with on the east coast of North America (New England), off the Polar Islands, Alaschka, and in Behring’s Straits. According to Stuxberg, it occurs, too, and not infrequently, in the North Siberian Sea; along with Glyptonotus Sabini, and G. entomon. Tribus 4. Asellota, Edw. Remarks. — The forms belonging to this division of the Crustacea, that unquestionably must lie regarded as the most typical of Isopods, have the caudal appendages terminal, ns in the 1st tribe (ehelifera), and either bifurcate or simple, but never modified, either to form a caudal flabel- lum or valvular organs. Nor do any of the abdominal limbs, as in the preceding groups, occur in the form of 119 1 ste Par i Regelcn (herfra alene undtaget Skugten Asellus) hos Hunnen er omformet til en enkelt, operkelformig Plade, 'I' l' daekker de ovrige 4 Par, som alle forcstiller rngte Ee- s pirationsorganer; hos Hannon er denne Plade af meget 1 0lll plieeret Bygning og del vis modificeret til Copulations- I( ‘dskaber. Den her omhandlede Tribus indbefatter for rn* i iclen 2 Familier, nemlig Asellidce og Munnopsidw. natatory appendages, whereas the 1st pair, as a rule (saving only the genus Asellus), in the female, are transformed into a single operculiform plate, covering the 4 remaining pairs, all of which represent true organs of respiration; in the male, this plate exhibits an exceedingly complex structure, and is modified in part to organs of copulation. The tribe treated of here comprises at present 2 families, viz. the Asellidce and the Munnopsidce. Fain. 1. Asellidse. Fam. 1. Asellidae. ^en. 1. ^Aearatlioniscixs, G. 0. Sars. 1878, n. Gen. 1. xAcantlionisciis, G. 0. Sars. 1878, n. Crustacea et Pyenogonida nova etc. Crustacea et Pyenogonida nova etc. Slsegtscharacteristik. Legemet fladt og bredt med Ele Segmenter lost forbundne med hinanden og gaaende U| 1 i laterale fligformige Fortsatser. Bagkroppen bestaaende •d et enkelt i Kanterne saugtakket, skjoldformigt Segment, ngen 0iue. Folerno af en lignende Bygning som hos l ,e gten Janira. lste Fodpar ikke forskjelligt fra de Ovrige, 'die mgte Gangfodder. Halevedhsengene med forkenget cy- indrislc Stamme og 2 korte Endegrene. Generic Character. — Body flat and broad, witli all the segments loosely connected together, and laterally jutting out as lobular projections. Posterior division of body consisting of a siugle scutiform segment. No eyes. Antennae similar in structure to those in the genus Janira. First pair of legs differing in no wise from the others — all true pereiopoda. Caudal appendages furnished with an elongate cylindric trunk, having 2 short terminal branches. Bemserkninger. Nmrvterende Skegt slutter sig meget Ud;l ' Id Skegteu Janira Leach, fra hvilken den dog skiller ved den fuldstamdige Mangel af Dine samt derved, at saifl tlige Fodder er af ens Udseende og rngte Gangfodder, u den at lste Par, saaledes som hos hin Sliegt, er udviklet dl Griberedskaber. Slsegten indeholder for Tiden lain den Tt( 'denfor nsermere beskrevne Art. Remarks. — The present genus approximates very closely the genus Janira Leach, from which it nevertheless differs in the absolute want of eyes, and in the legs being all of uniform appearance and true pereiopoda, not with the 1st pair, as in that genus, developed into organs of prey. The genus counts at present but one species, that described below. 26. Acanthoniscus typhlops, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 26. Acanthoniscus typhlops, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. X, Fig. 27 — 150). (PI. X, figs. 27 — 30). "'i thoniscxts typhlops, (t. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pyenogonida nova etc., No. 1). Acanthoniscus typhlops , Gf. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pyenogonida nova etc., No. 9. Artscharacteristik. Legemet af oval Form, med Bre- en storre end den halve Lamgde og Segmenterne skarpt j l dskilte. Hovedet forsynet med et i Enden tvedelt Pande- 0rn °8 2 laterale fligformige Fortsatser til liver Side. e Forkropssegmenter i Midtlinien bevsebnede med en (Padrettet dorsal Torn. Epimererne paa lste Segment ® ln 5pelt tilspidsede, paa de 3 folgende tvefligede, paa de 3 a gerste 3-fligede. Bagkropssegmentet halvcirkelforinigt, med Specific Character. — Body oval in form, with bre- adth exceeding one-half of length, and segments sharply defined. Head furnished with a rostrum, bipartite at ex- tremity, and 2 lateral projections on either side. All the segments armed on the medial line with a dorsal spine, directed upwards. Epimera on 1st segment simple pointed, on the 3 succeeding , segments two-lobed, on the 3 posterior three-lobed. Abdominal segment semicircular 120 8 storke Saugtakker paa liver Side. 2det ParFolere mod de 2 basale Led gaaende ud i en stork udadrettet Torn. Halevedlnengene omtrent halft saa lange som Bagkropsseg- mentet, med Stammen i Enden paa. den indre Side gaa- ende ud i et tandformigt Fremspring. G-renene meget smaa og af ulige Lrengde, den ydre mindst. Farven hvidagtig. Ltengden 12"””. Findested. Stat. 164. Bemserkninger. Da Skegten for Tiden kun er re- prsesenteret af den her omhandlede Art, bliver det selv- folgelig vanskeligt med Bestemthed at angive de Charac- terer, der skal tillmgges specifisk Yaerdi. Hos Slaegten Janira, som kommer denne Slmgt mermest, synes imidlertid Hovedets og Bagkroppeus Form saint Forholdet af Epi- merernes Bevaebning at va*re af storst Betydnig i denne Henseende, og jeg har derfor ogsaa troet her at maatte opfore disse Characterer som Artskjendenian'ker for nser- vserende Form. Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PL X, Fig. 27) sterkt fladtrykt, af temmelig regelnuessig oval Form, med den storste Brede kjendeligt starve end den halve Lsengde. Segmenterne er som hos Slmgten Janira skarpt begrmndsede og temmelig lost forbundne med hinanden, saint adskilte ved dybe laterale Indsnoringer. Iniegumenterne er faste, men gjennemsigtige og uden nogen tydelig udprmget Skulptur. Hovedet er forholdsvis stort og bredt, luesten af pen- tagonal Form og oventil i Midten noget hvselvet. Fortil gaar det ud i et noget fladtrykt, i Enden med 2 korte, ud- adboiede Spidser forsynet Pandehorn, og har til hver Side 2 tilspidsede borstebosatte Fliger. Forkropssegmei^terne tiltager bagtil noget i Brede og er alle i Midten af den dorsale Flade forsynede med en opadrettet Torn. Epimererne er storkt udstaaende til Si- derne og noget forskjelligt formede paa de forskjellige Seg- menter. Paa lste Segment er de simpelt tilspidsede; paa de 3 folgende er de derimod tvedelte eller udgaaende i 2 omtrent ligestore tilspidsede fligformige Fortsatser. Paa de 3 bagerste Segmenter endelig er Epimererne 3-fligede, med den midterste Flig laengst. Kanterne af disse Fliger er paa alle Segmenter tot haarbevoxede. Bagkroppen bestaar kun af et enkelt bredt, naesten halvcirkelformigt Segment, omtrent af Forkroppens halve Lmngde. Dots Overflade er ganske glat og noget hvselvet, hvorimod Kanterne er delte paa hver Side i 8 tilspidsede og haarbesatte Smaafliger eller grove Saugtakker, alle af ens Udseende. Solve Enden er sturnpt tilspidset og kun lidet fremspringende. 0ine mangier fuldstoiuligt, idet hverken Pigment eller nogensomhelst andre Synselementer var at opdage hos de frislct indfangede Exemplarer. in form, with 8 strong, serrate teeth on either side. Second pair of antennae with the 2 basal joints jutting forth as a strong, outward-directed spine. Caudal appendages about half as long as abdominal segment, with trunk jutting out at extremity, on the inner side, as a. dentiform projec- tion; branches very small and unequal in length, the outer smallest. Colour whitish. Length 12”"”. Locality. — Stat. 164. Remarks. — The genus being at present exclusively represented by the species treated of here, it is, of course, difficult to determine with certainty what characters should be assigned specific weight. Meanwhile, as, in the genus Janira — which approximates this genus closest — the form of the head and the abdominal segment, as also the armature of the epimera, would appear to have greatest significance in this respect, T have seen fit to record those characters as specific peculiarities distinguishing the present form. Description of the Female. — The body (see PI. X. fig. 27) very much depressed, its form a comparatively reg- ular oval, with the greatest breadth perceptibly exceeding one-half of the length. The segments, as in the genus Janira, sharply defined, and rather loosely connected to- gether, being separated by deep lateral instrictions. The integuments, though compact, are translucent, and have no distinctly prominent sculpturing. The head is comparatively large and broad, almost pentagonal in form, and above, in the middle, somewhat arcuate. Anteriorly, it projects as a slightly depressed rostrum, furnished at the extremity with 2 short, outward- bent. points, and has on either side 2 acute, setiferous lobules. The free segments increase somewhat in breadth pos- teriorly, and in the middle of the dorsal surface are all furnished with an upward-pointing spine. The epimera project prominently toward the sides, deviating slightly in form on the different segments. On the 1st segment they are single acute, whereas on the 3 succeeding segments they are bipartite, or jut out as 2 acute lobular projections, about equal in size. Finally, on the 3 posterior segments the epimera are three-lobed, the medial lobe longest. The edges of these lobes are thickly clothed with hair on all the segments. The posterior division of the body consists of but one broad, almost semicircular segment, about half the length of the anterior division. Its surface is quite smooth and somewhat arched, whereas the edges are cleft on either side into 8 pointed and ciliated lappets, or coarse teeth, all similar in appearance. The extremity itself is obtusely pointed, and projects but very slightly. Xo trace whatever of eyes, as neither pigment nor any other visual element could be detected in the recent specimens. 121 lste Par F olere skiller sig kun lidet i sin Bygning ra samme hos Slfegten Janira. Svoben er meget boielig °8 sammensat af et stort. Antal af korte Led. 2det Par Folere riser den ssedvanlige vinkelformige lining ng er ]j„ e lu | s t)-akte lsengere end Halvparlen af e g°niet. Skaftets 2 forsteLed gaar paaYdersiden ud i en stserk, skraat udadrettet tornformig Fortsats. 3die Led er' s;ei deles lidet, hvorimod de to folgende er mere forlanigede al cylindrisk Form. Sv 0 ben er omtrent af Skaftets ;<i ngde og sammensat af talrige korte Led. Munddelene kunde ikke noiere unders0ges paa Grund a ffianglende Materiale. lste Par Fgdder (Fig. 8), der bos Slregten Janira 'gesotn hos de flestc 0vrige til denne Familie horende Former 61 stmrkere byggede end de ovrige og uddauncde til Gribe- ^dskaber, er her fuldkommen af samme enkle Form og l seende som de folgende Par og ligesom disse aegte Gang- fi der. Sidste Led er nemlig ikke udvidet, men simpelt C ' ' u< Jriskt, og Endekloen er ganske kort og kan ikke fnld- st *ndig boles ind mod hint. ,,, B^gkroppen dmkkes (se Fig. 29) paa Undersiden i ' ( lten af en enkelt tvnd, operkelformig, hvselvet Plade, 11 ^ )res tiller det lste Par modificerede Buglemmer. Under euile Plade Andes de 4 ovrige Par Buglemmer, der alle <e gte Respirationsoreaner, med blode, menibranpse Ende- Plade lor. Halevedhaengene (Fig. 30) er kun lidet mere end lialvt Saa ^ an S e som Bagkroppen og rettede lige bagud. De be- ? aar en staerkt forlamget, cylindrisk og i Kanterne borste- Hjsat Stamme, der ved Enden paa den indre Side lpber 1 et kort tandformigt Fremspring, og 2 meget korte tilspidsede Grene. Den indre Gren er storst og 0 Inblt af Stammens halve Lrnngde ; den ydre Gren er p 1 ' 1 deles liden, neppe halvt saa Lang som den indre. Begge iene er j Kanterne og ved Spidsen besatte med fine Borster. Det liele Legeme var i levende Tilstand hvidagtigt, Sjennemsigtigt, uden ethvert Spor af Pigmentafleiringer. Lauigden af det undersogte Exemplar var 12 7 "'". j, Porekomst og Udbredning. Et enkelt fuldvoxent x< niplar af denne ved sit piggede Udseende characteri- Izopode erholdtes under Expeditionens 2det Togt i 8 avet Vfi st af Lofoten (Stat. 164) fra etDyb af 457 Favne. ai >) Hies teds fandtes ogsaa et Par meget smaa Unger til- l01 enfie samme Art. Stationen tilliorer den kolde Area, er det at for- 0Ce > at dens Udbredningsfelt kun er indskrsenket til de "ktiske Parvande. The 1st pair of antennae differ but very slightly as to structure from those in the genus Janira. The flag- ellum is very flexible, and composed of a large number of short joints. The 2nd pair of antenna? exhibit the nsual angular curvature, and, when fully stretched, exceed hall the body in length. The 2 first joints of the peduncle jut forth on the outer side, as a strong, oblique, outward-directed, spini- form projection. The 3rd joint is exceedingly short, whereas the 2 succeeding joints are more elongate, and cylindrie in form. The flagelium has about the length of the peduncle, and consists of numerous short joints. The oral appendages could not be closely examined from want of sufficient material. The 1st pair of legs (fig. 28), which in the genus Janira, as in most other forms belonging to this family, are more powerful in structure than the others, and de- veloped as prehensile organs, have the same simple form and appearance as the succeeding pairs, and are, like those legs, true pereiopoda. The last joint, namely, is not di- lated, but simple-cylindric, and the terminal claw, being quite short, does not admit of being fully bent in towards the joint. The posterior division of the body (see fig. 29) is covered on the under side, in the middle, by a thin, oper- culiform, arcuate plate, representing the 1st pair of modi- fied ventral limbs. Beneath this plate, occur the 4 remain- ing pairs of limbs, all of them true respiratory organs, with soft, membranous terminal plates. The caudal appendages (fig. 30) are but little more than half as long as the posterior division of the body, and directed straight backwards. They consist of an ex- ceedingly elongate, cylindrie, and, along the edges, setiferous trunk, jutting out at the extremity as a short, dentiform projection, with 2 exceedingly short, acuminate branches. The inner branch is the larger of the two, measuring not quite half the length of the trunk; the outer is remarkably small, scarcely half as long as the inner. Both branches are ■ beset along the edges and at the point with delicate bristles. In a living state, the whole body of the animal was whitish, translucent, without a trace of pigment. Length of the specimen examined 12**. Occurrence and Distribution. — A single, full-grown specimen of this Isopod, characterized by its spiniferous appearance, was taken on the 2nd cruise of the Expedition, in the open sea, west of Lofoten (Stat. 164), at a depth ol 457 fathoms. In the same locality, were also obtained two exceedingly young individuals belonging to the same species. The Station being in the cold area, the region through- out which this animal is distributed may be held to lie exclusively within the limits of the Arctic Sea. ben norske Nordliavsexpedition. 10 G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 122 Gen. 2. TVaxinoniscxxs, G. 0. Sars, 1869. Nye Dybvandscrustaceer fra Lofoten. Slsegtscharaeteristik. Legemet temmelig compakt, af oval Form, mecl hvaelvet Ryg og jevnt buede Sider. Seg- mcnterne fast forbundne med hinanden og kun adskilte ved smale laterale Indsnit. Hovedet meget stort, ikke skarpt afsat fra Kroppon. Bagkroppen bestaaende af et enkelt bagtil noget afsmalnende hvaelvet Segment. Ingen 0ine. lste Par Folere smaa, med rudimentaer eller meget kort Svobe; 2det Par forlamgede, med mangeleddet traadformig Svobe. Kindbakkerne med tydeligt udviklet Palpe. Alle Fodder af ens Udseende, noget tiltagonde i Laengde bagtil. Bagkroppens Operculum meget lidet, i Midten kjolet. Hale- vedhaengene saerdeles korte, tvegrenede eller enkle. Bemterkninger. Denne af mig i 1869 opstillede Slmgt er let lcjendelig ved det compacte, regelmaessigt ovale Legeme, paa hvilket hverken Hoved eller Bagkrop afmarkerer sig ved nogen ioinefaldende Indknibning. Mod foregaaende Slaegt stemmer den overens vod Foddernes ensformigo Bygning og den fuldstaendige Mangel af 0ine, men viser forovrigt kun liden Affinitet til samme. Slaegten indeholder for Tiden 2 distincte Arter, nemlig den af mig ved Lofoten opdagede N. oblongus og den nedenfor naermere beskrevne Art. Begge er aegte Dybvandsformer. 27. Nannoniscus bicuspis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. X, Fig, 31—15). Nannoniscus bicuspis, Cr. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc., No. 80. Artscharacteristik ?. Legemet aflangt ovalt, naesten 3 Gange saa langt som bredt, oventil jevnt hvaelvet, med pladeformige afstumpcdc Epimerer. Hovedet jevnt afrundet og fortil i Midten kun dannende et ubetydeligt knudeformigt Fremspring. Bagkropssegmentet i Enden afkuttet med Side- hjornerue udtrukne i et kort bagudrettet tandformigt Frem- spring. lste Par Folere af Hovedcts Laengde, med tydelig 4-leddet Svobe og normalt udviklede Sandscvedlueng; 2det Par Folere omtrent dobbelt saa lange, med Skaftets 2det Led dannende paa den yd re Side en stserlc udadrettet Torn, Svoben noget kortero end Skaftet og sammensat af 1 3 Led. Bagkroppens Operculum ubevaebnet. Halevedhaengene meget smaa, simple, af konisk Form. Farven livid. Lsengden 2.90™. Gen. 2. Nannoniscus, G. 0. Sars, 1869. Nye Dybvandscrustaceer fra Lofoten. Generic Character. — Body rather compact, oval in form, with vaulted back and uniformly arching sides. Seg- ments connected firmly together, and separated only by narrow lateral incisions. Head very large, not sharply de- fined from succeeding segment. Posterior division of body consisting of a single, posteriorly somewhat tapering, arched segment. No eyes. First pair of antennae small, with either a rudimentary or a very short flagellum ; 2nd pair elongate, with a many-jointed, filiform flagellum. All of the legs uniform in appearance, their length slightly increasing pos- teriorly. Operculum of abdomen very small, and keeled along the middle. Caudal appendages exceedingly short, bifurcate or simple. Remarks. — The present genus, established by the author of this Memoir in 1869, may be easily recognized by the compact and regular, oval-shaped body, from which neither the head nor the abdomen is marked off by any conspicuous instriction. With the preceding genus it agrees in the uniform structure of the legs and the absolute want of eyes, but in other respects exhibits but slight affinity. The genus comprises at present 2 distinct species, viz. that which I met with off Lofoten, N. oblongus, and the species of which a detailed description is given below. Both are true deep-sea forms. 27. Nannoniscus bicuspis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. X, figs. 31 — 45'' Nannoniscus bicuspis , Gr. O. Sars. Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc., No. 80. Specific Character. 9 — Body oblongo-oval, almost 3 times as long as broad, above uniformly arched, with lamelliform-obtuse epimera. Head uniformly rounded, and, anteriorly, in the middle, merely forming a slight tubercu- liform projection. Abdominal segment cut off at the ex- tremity, with the lateral corners drawn out as a short posteriorly directed, dentiform projection. First pair of antennae equal in length to head, with a distinct four-jointed flagellum and normally developed sensory appendices; 2nd pair of antennae about twice as long, with 2nd joint of peduncle constituting on the outer side a strong outward- protending spine ; flagellum somewhat shorter than ped- uncle, and composed of 13 joints. Operculum of abdomen without any armature. Caudal appendages very small, simple, and conical in form. Colour white. Length 2.90"”". 123 Eindesteder. Stilt. 33, 51, 192, 290. Bemserkninger. Den her omhandlede Art ligner i Aniindelige Habitus meget den typiske Form, N. ob- 0n 9US, men skiller sig temmelig bestemt ved Hovedets for- Ajellige Form og ved de 2 charaeteristiske tandformige lemspring i Enden af Bagkroppen, hvilkeu sidste Char- acdor hai- givet Anledning til Artsbenawnelsen. Ogsaa i de a natomiske Detailler viser den enkelte distincte Afvigel- Sei ’ na vnlig hvad lste Par Foie re angaar. Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er, seet ovenfra 6^- Fig. 31) af temmelig regelmsessig affang oval Form, lne d den storste Brede, der er beliggende paa Midten, kjen- deligt mindre end den halve Lmngde. Hole llygsiden er J°\nt hvffilvet og de noget pladeformige Epimerer danner sammen med Hovedets og Bagkropssegmentets Sider en temmelig jevnt buet Linie, der kun er afbrut ved meget sniale Indsnit mellem Segmenterne. Integumenterne er af temmelig fast Consistens og kun nlet gjennemsigtige, samt viser under Mikroskopet en tint granuleret Skulptur. Hovedet er af forholdsvis betydelig Storrelse og ikke ' ed nogen mmrkbar Indknibning afsat fra Forkroppen. Det 01 U;es ten af halvcirkeldannet Form og viser fortil i Midten ' Ul1 e t meget lidet og stumpt knudeformigt Fromspring, 'oriniod der hos den anden Art her Andes en temmelig stmrkt fremstaaende og i Enden tvekloftet Pandeplade. Af Forkroppens Segmenter er det lste og sidste kor- test , 4de storst. Alle liar Epimererne afstumpede i Enden 110 gne, uden nogen bemserkelig Haarbesmtning. Bagkropssegmentet, der ligesaalidt som Hovedet er skarpt afsat fra Forkroppen, er omtrent af demies halve cengde, oventil jevnt hvadvet og bagtil jevnt afsmalnende. ndc>n er ikke som hos den typiske Art afrundet, men af- nttot, med ethyert af Sidehjornerne udtrukket i et kort a gudrettet tandformigt Fremspring. Midt imellein disse lemspring danner den bagre Kant af Segmentet en ganske ®' a g Udbugtning, paa hvis Underside Analaabningen er keliggende. Af 0ine Andes ligesaalidt som hos den typiske Art det nngeste Spor. lste Par Foie re (Fig. 32) er af et fra samme hos ‘ °blongus temmelig forskjelligt Udseeude. De er her uldkonrmen normalt udviklede og omtrent af Hovedets •nngde, med tydelig Adskillelse mellem Skaft og Svpbe. ^ Skaftets Led er de 2 forste storst og ved Enden for- s > nede med en Del temmelig lange penselformige Horebor- ste ‘ l 'i s idste Led er derimod ganske lidet og tager sig mere som tilhorende selve Svpben. Denne er her af ssedvanlig Igningj omtrent saa lang som Skaftets 2 sidste Led til- sa| iunen og bestaaende af 4 tydeligt begrmndsede Led, Locality. — Stats. 33, 51, 192, 290. Remarks. — The species treated of here presents in its general habitus a marked resemblance to the typical form, N. oblongus, but differs very decidedly in the deviat- ing form of the head and the 2 characteristic dentiform projections at the extremity of the abdomen; indeed, from this latter character the speciAe designation is derived. Moreover, in the various anatomical details, both species exhibit unmistakeable deviations, more particularly as regards the 1st pair of antenna. Description of the Female. — The body, viewed from above (PL X, Ag. 31), has a comparatively regular oblongo-oval form, with its greatest breadth occurring in the middle, perceptibly less than half the length. The whole of the dorsal side is uniformly arched, and the somewhat lamelliform epimera form, along with the sides of the head and the abdominal segment, an almost uniformly arcuate line, disrupted only by very narrow incisions between the segments. The integuments are rather compact in substance, and but slightly translucent; under the microscope, they exhibit a Anely granulous sculpturing. The head is comparatively large, and not marked off by any noticeable instriction from the succeeding part. It has a well-nigh semicircular form, and exhibits anteriorly, in the middle, merely a very small and obtuse-tubereuliform projection, whereas in the other species occurs here a rather prominently projecting frontal plate, bifurcate at the extremity. Of the free segments, the Arst and last are the shortest, the 4th being the largest. All have the epimera obtuse at the extremity, and naked, without any perceptible cloth- ing of hair. The abdominal segment, like the head, not distinctly marked off from the anterior division, measuring about half the length of the latter, is uniformly arched above and tapers gradually backward. The extremity not, as in the typical species, rounded, but truncate, with each of the lateral corners drawn out as a short, posteriorly directed, dentiform projection. Between these projections, the pos- terior margin of the segment jutting out very slightly in the middle^ and here is observed, on the under surface, the anal oriAce. _ Of eyes, as in the typical species, no trace whatever. The 1st pair of antennae (Ag. 32) present a rather different appearance from those in A. oblongus. They are in every respect normally developed, and about as long as the head, with the peduncle and the Aagellum distinctly deAned. Of the joints of the peduncle, the 2 Arst are largest,' and furnished at the extremity with a number of comparatively long auditory bristles; the last joint, on the other hand, is quite small, and has rather the appearance of belonging to the Aagellum itself. The latter is of the usual structure, about equalling in length the 2 last joints 16 * 124 hvoraf do 2 yderste foruden de saedvanlige Haarborster er forsynede mod nogle faa (3) Sandsevedhseng af den sa>d- vanlige smale, linesere Form. Hos N. obtongus reprsesen- teres derimod hele Svoben af et enkelt enormt udviklet kolbeformigt Sandsevedhaeng. 2 dot Par Folere (Fig. 33) er omtrent dobbelt saa lange som lste Par og ialmindelighed vinkelformigt boiede, med Endepartiet bagudrettet. Af Skaftets 5 Led iidmmrker det 2det sig derved, at det paa den vdre Side gaar ud i et stffirkt, udadrettet, tornforinigt Fremspring. lste og 3die Led er ganske korte,' hvorimod do 2 sidste er mere for- lamgede. Svoben er traadformig, noget kortere end Skaftet og sammensat af 13 med simple Bsfrster besatte Led. Overlseben (Fig. 34) danner en liden afrundet, lige- som af 2 Segmenter bestaaende Lap, der er bevsegeligt forbnndet med Epistomet. Underlmben (Fig. 35) bar 2 ganske korte, i sin indre Kant cilierede Endelapper. Kindbakkerne (Fig. 36) riser den for Familien ssed- vanlige Bygning. Det forreste tandede Parti liar tmt bag Spidsen en Gruppe af stive Burster og er ved et dybt vinkelformigt Indsnit skilt fra Tyggeknuden; denne har Formen af en cylindrisk, nsesten under en ret Yinkel fra Corpus udgaaende Fortsats, der i Enden er noget skraat afkuttet og her forsynet med den siedvanlige riflede Skulp- tur. Palpen er vel udviklet, omtrent af selve Kindbakkens Lamgde og bestaaende af 3 tydeligo Led, hvoraf det mid- •terste er lmngst. Endeleddet er stasrkt krummet og langs sin indre Kant forsynet mod en Rad af cilierede Turner. \ ed Enden af 2det Led sees en Gruppe ligncnde Torner eller Borster; forovrigt er Palpen ganske nogen. lste Par Kj fever (Fig. 37) er af stedvanligt Udseende. Den indre Tyggelap er ganske smal og noget bugtet; de paa samme faestede Borster meget smaa. 2det Par Kj sever (Fig. 38) liar de 2 ydre fingerfor- mige Fortsatser meget smale og ved Spidsen jforsynede med 3 tynde Borster. Kjmvefodderne (Fig. 39) udmaorker sig i hoi Grad ved den ussedvanlige Udvikling at Tyggelappen, der er betydelig storre end solve Basaldelen og af aflang 4-sidet Form, med det indre Hjorne udtrukket til et skarpt tandformigt Frem- spring. Derimod er Palpen ualmindelig smal og simpelt cylindrisk, forovrigt sammensat af det normale Antal Led. Af disse er det 2det lmngst og ligesom de folgende ved Spidsen forsynet med nogle faa simple Borster. Den plade- formigo Epignath er stserkt udviklet, af uregekmessig tre- sidet Form og rsekker med sin stumpe Spids omtrent til Enden af Palpens 3die Led. of the peduncle taken together, and consisting of 4 distinctly defined joints, of which the 2 outermost, apart from the usual auditory bristles, are furnished with a few (3) sensory appendices, of the normal slender, linear form. In A r . ob- longus, on the other hand, the whole flagellum is represented by a single, prodigiously developed, cucubiter-shaped sensory appendix. The 2nd pair of antenme (fig. 33) are about twice as long as the 1st pair, and, as a rule, angularly bent, with the terminal part directed backward. Of the 5 joints of the peduncle, the 2nd is distinguished by its jutting forth on the outer side as a strong, outward-directed, spiniform projection. The 1st and 3rd joints are quite short, whereas the 2 last occur more produced. The flagellum is fili- form, somewhat shorter than the peduncle, and composed of 13 articulations, beset with simple bristles. The labrum (fig. 34) forms a small rounded lobe, consisting, as it were, of 2 segments, and movably con- nected with the epistome. The labium (fig. 85) has 2 very short terminal lobes, ciliated along the inner margin. The mandibles (fig. 36) exhibit the structure charac- teristic of the family. The anterior dentate part has in immediate proximity to the point a group of stiff bristles, and is, by a deep angular incision, cut off from the molar protuberance; the latter presents the form of a cylindric projection, jutting forth almost at right angles with the corpus, the said projection being somewhat obliquely truncate at the extremity and furnished there with the usual fluted sculpturing. The palp is well developed, about equal in length to the mandible itself, and composed of 3 distinct articulations, of which the middle one is longest. The terminal articulation very considerably curved, and furnished, along its inner margin, with a series of ciliated spines. At the extremity of the 2nd articulation occurs a group of similar spines or bristles; for the rest, the palp is entirely naked. The 1st pair of maxillae (fig. 37) has the usual ap- pearance. The inner masticatory lobe is quite slender, and somewhat sinuous; the bristles attached to the lobe are exceedingly small. The 2nd pair of maxillae (fig. 38) have the 2 outer dactyliform projections exceedingly slender, and furnished at the point with 3 delicate bristles. The maxillipeds (fig. 39) are very prominently char- acterized by the unusual development of the masticatory lobe, which is considerably larger than the basal part it- self, and of an oblong, quadrilateral form, with the inner corner drawn out to a sharp, dentiform projection. The palp, on the other hand, is remarkably slender and simple- cylindric, but has, for the rest, the normal number of articulations. The longest of these is the 2nd, which, like the succeeding, is furnished at the point with a few simple bristles. The lamelliform epignath is very fully developed, of an irregular-triangled form, and reaching with its obtuse point about to the extremity of the 3rd articulation of the palp. 125 Fodderne (Fig. 40 og 41) er samtlige a;gte Gang- Dc <fi, uden at nogen af dem en modificeret til Griberedska- ^ a S er j e v nt i Lsengde bagtil, saa at sidsto Par- 1 f i - 41) omtrent er en halv Gang til saa langt soni lste |/ U 40). De er temmelig spinkle og alle af fnld- U| mnien ens Bygning, kun tyndt borstebesatte og endende Uu ‘d en siinpel, svagt boiet Klo. Bagkroppens Operculum (se Fig. 42) er for holds vis Weget lidet, kun indtagende et meget begraendset Rum af e bDiontets nedre Flade, og riser en uregelmsessig afrundet oi m. J den bagre Kant er det tint eilieret, og langs J dten lober en stump Kjol. der dog ikke som bos den ypiske Art danner noget tandformigt Fremspring. lie under Opcrculet skjulte Buglemmer, 4 Par i Tallet, ** . 0 ^gte Respirationsorganer og af en meget bled og j d bd Oonsistens, uden nogen tydelig Adskillelse mellem tanime og Endeplader. lste Par (Fig. 43) har den ydre Plade meget liden snia 'i langs den ydre Kant tret eilieret og ved Spidsen 01 net mod en enkelt stserlc Bprste. j -^ ( -t Par (Fig. 44) liar denne Plade ligeledes meget (1 b men af bredere, hjertedannet Form og i den ydre an t forsynet med 3 Fjaerborster. lb- 2 ovrige Par synes kun at bestaa af enkle, borste- l0s « Plader. Halevedhmngene, der rager frem fra Enden af Bag- ^opssegmentet umiddelbart indenfor de tandformige laterale I UlUs Pring (se Fig. 31, 42og45), er meget smaa og, uligt Vacl Tilfeidet er hos den typiske Art, ganske simple, kun ' staaende af et enkelt koniskt, med en Del fine Burster l0l 'syuet Led. By rets Farve er som bos N. oblongus ensformig livid, 11 ( 11 nogen Pigmentering. Lsengden overstiger neppe 3”™. The legs (figs. 40, 41) are all true pereiopoda, none of them modified to serve as organs of prey. They in- crease successively in length, the last pair (fig. 41) being about half as long again as the first (fig. 40). They are rather slender, all perfectly uniform in structure, but spa- ringly furnished with bristles, and terminate in a simple, faintly curving claw. The operculum of the abdomen (see fig. 42) is com- paratively very small, occupying but an exceedingly limited space on the lower face of the segment, and has an ir- regular-rounded form. Its posterior margin is finely ciliated ; and, along the middle, runs an obtuse carina, not however, as in the typical species, constituting any dentiform projec- tion. The abdominal limbs — 4 pairs — concealed be- neath the operculum, are all true respiratory organs, ex- ceedingly soft and fragile, and have no distinct separation between the trunk and the terminal plates. The 1st pair (fig. 43) have the outer plate very small and narrow, densely ciliated along the outer edge and furnished at the point with a single strong bristle. The 2nd pair (fig. 44) have this plate likewise ex- ceedingly small, but of a broader, cordiform shape, and furnished along the outer margin with 3 plumous bristles. The 2 remaining pairs would appear to consist of merely simple, naked plates. Thd caudal appendages, jutting forth from the ex- tremity of the abdominal segment, immediately within the dentiform lateral projections (see figs. 31, 42, and 45), are exceedingly small, and, contrary to what is the ease in the typical species, quite simple in structure, consisting of but one conical joint, furnished with a number of delicate bristles. Colour of the animal, as in N. oblongus, a uniform white, without any trace of pigment. Length scarcely, if at all, exceeding 3 mm . Eorekomst og Udbredning. Denne Idle characteri- ^ h0p ° de 01 °^ servcre * P aa ^ forskjeUige Stationer, j 1 l Jaa alle kun ganske enkeltvis, noget, der vel for en h\ * 1Ula ^ s krives dens ringe Storrelse og uanselige Farve, °i v°d den let unddrager sig Opmserksomheden. Af disse ationei-j som samtlige, med Undtagelse af en enkelt (Stat. ) Blhorer den kolde Area, ligger en (Stat. 33) i Havet ^-‘tor Romsdalen, en anden (Stat. 192) i Havet Test af li ' < " ns0 ! 011 3 die (Stat. 290) omtrent midtveis mellem Fin- ven °g Beeren Eiland, den 4de endelig (Stat. 51) i 1 ' et 0st af Island. Dybden paa disse Stationer varierer B*1 til H63 Favne. 1 . | "Bdens for Tiden bekjendte Udbredningsfelt er saa- 7 o f s storre Dybder i Nordhavet fra den 63de til den 73(10 Bredegrad. Occurrence and Distribution. — This minute, char- acteristic Isopod was taken at 4 different Stations, but in each locality isolated, a circumstance that no doubt must be partly ascribed to its trifling size and well-nigh incon- spicuous colour, which would easily cause it to escape attention. Of these Stations, that, with the exception of one (Stat. 290), all belong to the cold area, the first (Stat. 33) lies off the coast of Romsdalen, the second (Stat. 192) in the open sea west of Tromso, the third (Stat. 290) about midway between Finmark and Beeren Eiland, and the fourth (Stat. 51) in the open sea east of Iceland. The depth at these Stations ranged from 191 to 1163 fathoms. Hence, the tract throughout which the species is at present known to be distributed, comprises the great depths of the Northern Ocean, extending from the 63rd to the 73rd parallel of latitude. 126 Gen. 3. Ischnosoma, G. 0. Sars. 1866. Zoologisk Reise i 1 805. Slsegtscharacteristik. Legemet seerdeles smalt og for- lsenget, naisten cylindriskt, mere eller mindre starlet ind- knebet paa Midten og tykkeet i sin forroste Del. Hovedet forholdsvis lidet, med jevnt afrundet Panderand. 4de og 5te Forkropssegment fast forbundne med hinanden og dan- nende tilsammen et saerdeles stserkt forlauiget og smalt cy- lindriskt eller timeglasformigt Afsnit. Bagkropssegmentet af oval Form, indknebet ved Basis. Ingen 0ine. lste Par Folere med Skaftets 2det Led stserkt forkenget og smalt, Svoben kort. 2det Par Folere betydelig laengere, med traadformig, mangeleddet Svobe. Kindbakkerne uden Palpe. lste Fodpar kort og undersaetsigt bygget, subprehensilt, de pvrige stserkt forlaengede og tynde med simpel Endeklo ; de 3 bagre Par ved et botydeligt Mellemrum skilte fra de 4 forreste. Halevedluengene simple. Bemserkninger. Nservaerende eiendommelige og fra de typiske Asellider i sit ydre meget afvigende Slsegt viser en vis habituel Lighed med enkelte til nseste Familie, Mun- nopsidse, borende Former, navnlig Arterne af Slmgten Des- mosoma, men kan dog ikke henfores til bin Familie, da de 3 bagerste Par Fodder her ikke skiller sig i sin Bygning fra de foregaaende, men ligesom disse forestiller segte Gang- fodder. En anden ligeledes meget anomal Slaegt, som jeg tidligere urigtigt liar stillet sammen med Munnopsiderne, nemlig SI. Macro dylis, syncs livad den ydre Form angaar at danne et Slags Overgang til den mere normale nedtrykte Form, dor characteriserer de typiske Asellider. Den her omhandlede Slaegt indeholder for Tiden 2 distincte Arter, nemlig den forst opdagede typiske Form, J. bispinosum, fra den norske Kyst, og den nedenfor nsermene beskrevne nye Art. 28. Ischnosoma qvadrispinosum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XI, Fig. 2(1—29) Ischiioso7iia q va drisp in o sum } Or. 0. Sars. Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 10. Artskarakteristik. Legemet overalt ru af smaa til- trykte Pigger. lste og 3die Forkropssegment til liver Side bevsebnede med en stserk fortilrettet Torn ; de paa lste Seg- ment storst. 4de og 5te Segment tilsammen indtagende omtrent Halvparten af Totallsengden. Bagkropssegmentet forholdsvis lidet, bagtil stumpt tilspidset. 2det Par Folere kortere end Legemet. lste Fodpar mindre kraftigt bygget end hos den typiske Art, med 4de Led lain lidet opsvul- Gen. 3. Ischnosoma, G. 0. Sars, 1866. Zoologisk Reise i 1805. Generic Character. — Body exceedingly slender and elongate, almost cvliiidric, more or less constricted in the middle, and thickset throughout the anterior part. Head comparatively small, with uniformly rounded frontal margin. Fourth and fifth segments firmly connected together, and constituting one with the other a very prominently elongated and narrow - cvliiidric , or rather hourglass - like section. Abdominal segment oval in form, constricted at the base. Ho eyes. First pair of antennae with 2nd joint of peduncle greatly produced and slender, flagellum short. Second pair of antennae considerably longer, with a filiform multi-artic- ulate flagellum. Mandibles without any palp. First pair of legs short, and thickset in structure, subprehensile, the others greatly produced and slender, with the terminal claw simple, the 3 posterior pairs Separated by a considerable interspace from the 4 anterior. Caudal appendages simple, Remarks. — The present characteristic genus, that in its outer habitus deviates very considerably from the typical Asellidfe, has a certain general resemblance to some of the forms comprised in the next family — the Munnopskke, more especially the species of the genus Desmosoma, yet cannot be referred to that family, since the 3 posterior pairs of legs exhibit no difference in structure from the preceding, but, like the latter, represent true pereiopoda. Another most anomalous form that I had erroneously classed along with the Munnopskke, viz. the genus Macrostylis, would appear, as regards its outer habitus, to constitute a kind of transition to the more normal, depressed form charac- terizing the typical Asellidse. The genus treated of here comprises at present 2 distinct species, viz. the typical form (that first discovered), J. bispinosum, from the Norwegian coast, and the new species described in detail below. 28. Ischnosoma qvadrispinosum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XI, figs. 26 — 29) Ischnosoma qvadrispinosum, Gr. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 10. Specific Character. — Body everywhere rough, by reason of minute, appressed spikes. First and third seg- ments armed on' either side with a strong, anteriorly directed spine; those on the 1st segment largest. Fourth and fifth segments measuring together about one-half of total length. Abdominal segment comparatively small, with posterior extremity obtusely pointed. Second pair of antennae shorter than body. First pair of legs less 127 Hiet. Halevedhaengene nieget smaa, enleddede. Farven graahvid. Laengden 4 20 m ™ Findested. Stat. 248. Bemaerkninger. Fra den typiske Art er denne let Klendelig ved de overalt piggede Integumenter, de mindre slfta-kt forlaengede 2det Par Falere og den rudimentaere Be- ^ <affenhed at Halevedhaengene ; endelig derved, at ikke blot S } c> men ogsaa 3die Forkropssegment til liver Side gaar Ud 1 s Pidse Torner. j,. Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. XI, lfe ' a f den for Slaegten characteristiske spinkle og lang- ^ 1 akte Form, med den storste Brede neppe overskridende Laengden og Midtpartiet scerdeles smalt og ligesom "dtrukket. Integumenterne er temmelig faste og overalt ru al me get sniaa tiltrykte Pigger. Hovedet er forholdsvis lidet, naesten cirkelformigt og p C Basis delvis omfattet af lste Forkropssegment, med anderanden jevnt buet. if ^ forste Forkropssegmenter er omtrent indbyrdes „ ens Sterrelse og over dobbelt saa brede som lange. Be 'aieste Sidehjorner af lste og 3die er utrukne til lange * u 'Mt tortilrettede dolkformige Fortsatser, hvoraf navnlig Pa.i Lste Segment er af betydelig Liengde. lie 2 folgende Forkropssegmenter viser en meget eien- I ommelig Form, idet de tilsammen danner et stserkt lor- anget, paaTVIidten smalt cylindriskt, eller naesten timeglas- 1 J1 *igt Kropsafsnit, indtagende omtrent Halvparten af Total- ‘ n 8i en. Begge Segmenter er meget fast, og som det synes ^ segeligt forbundne med hinanden, men dog tydeligt be- ^ a rnlsede ved en ligc Tvsorsutur, som bemmrkes foran ldten af nmvnte Afsnit. De 2 sidste Forkropssegmenter er meget smaa, med 1 11 1 alrundede Sidedele og den bagre Band noget conca- y eret. i/ Bagkropssegmentet er forholdsvis lidet, kun indtagende v 7 1 ^ ^ otallaengden. Af Form er det ovalt, noget indknebet Basis, og med Enden stumpt tilspidset. At 0ine Andes intetsomhelst Spor. lste Par Folere (Fig. 27) er omtrent saa lange som ' ulet og de 2 forste Forkropsseg lste Led Band. kropssegmenter tilsammen. Skaftets er meget kort, skjaelformigt, med en noget takket (y. Bed er stmrkt lorlaenget og smalt, i den indre lide^ f01 '^- net med stmrke Burster. 3die Led er forholdsvis dm s l’ lles mere at slutte sig til Svoben end Skaftet; S\ f 1 , °^ GS 'i korte Led, der forestiller den egentlige wdvikl 2 ^ ?ar ■ F0lei ' e ( s e Fig. 26) er betydelig stmrkere ^ 1 „ ede > skjondt neppe opnaaende Logemets Lsengde. Skaf- ° Bed er alle smale og simpelt cylindriske. Svoben er powerful in structure than in the typical species, with 4th joint but very little swollen. Caudal appendages exceed- ingly minute, uni-articulate. Colour greyish-white. Length 4.20”™. Locality. — Stat. 248. Remarks. — From the typical species, this form is easily distinguished by the rough surface of the integuments, the less produced 2nd pair of antennae, and the rudiment- ary character of the caudal appendages; finally, not only by the 1st, but also the 3rd, segment projecting on either side as an acute spine. Description of the Female. — The body (PI. XI, fig. 26) has the slender and elongate form peculiar to the genus, with the greatest breadth scarcely exceeding one- fifth of the length, the medial part remarkably narrow and, as it were, drawn out. The integuments are rather compact, and everywhere rough, from minute appressed spines, or spicules. The head is comparatively small, almost circular in shape, and at the base partly encompassed by the 1st free segment, with the frontal margin uniformly arched. The 3 first segments are well-nigh uniform in size, a, nd more than twice as broad as long. I he anterioi lat- eral corners of the 1st and 3rd jut out as long, oblique, anteriorly directed, dagger-shaped projections, those on the 1st segment in particular being of very considerable size. The 2 succeeding segments exhibit a very peculiar form, constituting together an exceedingly elongate and, in the middle, narrow-cylindric, or almost hourglass-shaped section of the body, that measures about one-half of the total length. The two segments arc very firmly, and, it would seem, immovably connected with each other, though distinctly defined by a straight, transverse suture, occurring somewhat anterior to the middle of the aforesaid section. The 2 last segments belonging to the anterior division are very small, with uniformly rounded lateral parts and the posterior margin somewhat concave. The abdominal segment is comparatively small, mea- suring not more than one-seventh of the total length. In form it is oval, somewhat constricted at the base, and with the extremity obtusely pointed. Of eyes no trace whatever could be detected. The 1st pair of antennae (fig. 27) are about as long as the head and the 2 first segments taken together. The 1st joint of the peduncle is extremely short, squamiform, with a somewhat jagged margin. The 2nd joint is greatly produced, and slender, as also, along the inner margin, furnished with 4 strong bristles. The 3rd joint is com- paratively small, and would appear rather as belonging to the flagellum than to the peduncle; it is succeeded by 3 short articulations, representing the true flagellum. The 2nd pair of antennae (fig. 26) is much stronger in development, though scarcely attaining the length of the bodv The 5 joints of the peduncle are all slender and 128 traadformig, noget kortere end Skaftet og sammensat af circa 14 Led. Munddelene kunde ikke noiere undersoges paa det eaeste foreliggende Exemplar. lste Fodpar (Fig. 28) er betydelig kortere end de 0vrige og uddannet til et. Slags Griberedskaber, skjondt af mindre kraftig Bygning end hos den typiske Art. Basal- leddet er meget smalt og n ms ten saa langt som alle de ovrige tilsammen. 4de Led er noget, skjondt ikke meget opsrulmet og i den indre Kant forsynet med 3 stive Bor- ster. Sidste Led er meget bevsegeligt forbundet med dette og kan slaaes ind mod samme; det ender med en staerk, tydeligt 2-leddet Klo. De ovrige Fodpar er alle af ens Udseende, segte Gangfodder og af en saerdeles spiukel Bygning. De til- tager noget i Lsengde forfra bagtil og'viser sig ordnede i 2 Sset, idet de 3 forreste er adskilte fra de 3 bagerste ved et meget betydeligt Mellenmun, der indtages af det ovenfor omtalte mediane Kropsafsnit. Halevedhsengene (se Fig. 29) er meget smaa og synes kun at bestaa af et enkelt konisk Led, der ved Spidsen liar nogle fine Borster. Dyrets Farve er ensformig skidden graalig, omtrent som det Mudder, hvori det lever. Lsengden af det undersogte Individ er kun 4.20’™. Forekomst og Uclbredning. Et enkelt Exemplar af denne distincte Art optoges i Bundskraben under Expedi- tionens 2det Togt i Havet Vest af Lofoten fra et Dyb af 778 Favne. Om Artens Udbredning kan selvfolgeligt intet med Bstemthed anfores; men da den ovennsevnte Station tilhorer deu kolde Area, er der al Bimelighed for, at den er en segte arktisk og for de nordlige Have eiendommelig Form. Fam. 2. Munnopsidee, Lilljeborg. (Isopoda remigantia, G. 0. Sars) Bemserkninger. De til denne Familie liorende Iso- poder udmserker sig i hoi Grad ved den mserkvrerdige Byg- ning af de 3 bagerste Fodpar, der er meget ulige de ovrige saavel i Form som Function, idet de er uddannede til nuegtige Svommeredskaber, hvormed Dyret kan, ofte med stor Fart, bevsege sig frit om i Yandet i baglaends Retning. Denne Character er i Yirkeligheden saa eiendommelig og ulig alt, hvad vi hidtil kjendte, at jeg i Begyndslsen blev forledet til lierpaa at grundc en ganske egen Isopodetribus, simple-cylindric. The flagellum is filiform, somewhat shorter than the peduncle, and composed of about 14 articulations. The oral appendages could not be submitted to close examination in the sole specimen obtained. The 1 st pair of legs (fig. 28) are considerably shorter than the rest, and developed as a kind of prehensile organs, though less powerful in structure than in the typical species. The basal joint is exceedingly slender, and well-nigh as long as all the others taken together. The 4th joint is somewhat, though not much, swollen, and furnished along the inner margin with 3 stiff bristles. The last joint is very movably connected with the latter, and admits of being bent in towards it; this last joint terminates in a strong, distinctly bi-articulate claw. The remaining pairs of legs are all uniform in ap- pearance, being true pereiopoda, and exceedingly slender in structure. They increase somewhat in length posteriorly, and are arranged in 2 series, the 3 anterior lining separated from the 3 posterior pairs by a very considerable interspace, occupied by the aforesaid medial section of the body. The caudal appendages (see fig. 29) are very small, and would appear to consist of but one conical joint, fur- nished at the extremity with a few delicate bristles. The colour of the animal is a uniform dirty grey, much the same as that of the mud in which it lives. Length of the specimen examined only 4.20’""’. Occurrence and Distribution. — A single specimen of this distinctly characterized species was brought up in the dredge on the 2nd cruise of the Expedition, in the open !j sea west of Lofoten, from a depth of 778 fathoms. Respecting, the distribution of the species, nothing can of course be stated with certainty ; but the Station at which the specimen was taken being in the cold area, there is every reason to regard the animal as a true Arctic form, peculiar to the fauna of the Northern Seas. Fam. 2. Munnopsidee, Lilljeborg. (Isopoda remigantia, G. O. Sars) Remarks. — The Isopoda belonging to this family are very prominently distinguished by the remarkable struc- ture of the 3 posterior pairs of legs, differing most essentially as they do alike in form and function, being developed to powerful natatory organs, by means of which the animal, often with great rapidity, can move through the water in a backward direction. This character is indeed so peculiar and unlike anything hitherto observed, that at first I felt disposed to establish from it a distinct tribe of Isopods, 129 Uu< ei ®6naevnelsen Isopoda remigantia. Jeg or imidlertid lu fuldkomnien enig rned Prof. Lilljeborg i, at de omhand- ? C 1 * ormor i alle andre Henseender slutter sig saa mer 1 di- egentlige Asellider, at de neppe kau skilles fra disse < n sierskilt Tribus, skjondt de efter min Mening. vel for- J e |>< i at sammenstilles i en egen Famiiie. Typen for Fa- ^ 1,11 er den af min Fader opstillede Slaigt Munnopsis med itrn M. typica. Foruden denne har jeg kunnet foie endnu 3 1 lst * llc t-e Slaegter til Familien. nemlig Eurycope, Ilyarachua e esm °soma, enhver repraesenteret af flere Arter. by the name of Jsopoda remigantia. Now, however, I quite agree with Professor Lilljeborg, that the forms in question approximate in all other respects so closely the true Asellidm as hardly to admit of being separated from the latter into a new tribe, though, in .my judgment, they might well be comprised within a special family. The type of the family is the genus Munnopsis, established by my father, the late Professor Dr. Michael Sars, with the species M. typica. Exclusive of Munnopsis, I have myself been enabled to add 3 distinct genera to the family, viz. Eurycope, Ilyarachna, and Desmosoma. each represented by several species. Gen Eurycope, G. 0. Sars. 1863. Om en anomal Cfruppe af Isopoder. Slaegtacharacteristik. Legemet af oval Form, noget ec ti\kt, med det forreste og bagerste Parti af Legemet imdie skarpt begraendsede. Hovedet bredt, til liver Side la ndet for Fsestet af Folerne. De 4 forste Forkrops- ^ egiiionter korte, oventil paa tvmrs indhtilede, de 3 bagerste ) ^-G^-lig storre og oventil stserkt convexe. Bagkropsseg- ^loiiM-t stort og bredt, skjoldformigt. lste Par Fgflere med a ets Lste Led meget stort, skjselformigt, Svpben smal, la -i'geleddet. 2det Par Fplere sterlet forlsengede, med V0 en Guigere end Skaftet. Kindbakkerne staerkt byggede e tydelig Palpe. Kjmvefodderne pladeformige, med Pal- lls -d(>t og 3die Led sserdeles brede, de 2 ydre smale, tv ’ l,u nde tilsammen en ufuldkommen Sax. lste Fodpar be- ^ 0 lg korte re end de ovrige, meget smalt, ikke prehensilt; 3 folgende Par sterlet forliengede. De 3 bagre Fodpar s ( 'nldanuede til kraftige Svommeredskaber af ens Ud- ^^'de, med de 2 ydre Led aarebladformigt udvidede og n < i‘kloen mere eller mindre rudimenter, stiletformig. Hale- 'Pdhsengene smaa, tvegrenede. act Boni£er kninger. Hos nservserende Sliegt er den Char- c ^ er udmaerker Familien Munnopsidce, nemlig den sl'nl ' ,f ' 1 ' ( Gg e Omfor mning af de bagre Fodder til Svommored- H V S kurpest og tydeligst udprseget, og den kan derfor act, * >e ^ ra 2^ es som den most typiske i Familien. Char- L„° llS t* s k f° r Slasgten ligeovorfor de ovrige er fremdeles 3 ^ compakte Form, den ligelige Udvikling at 2det, lief ^ °dpar samt af Svommefodderne, og de tyde- ibc • e 8 re nede Halevedhseng. Sliegten trnller for Tiden, dr* ^ en nedenfor mermere beskrevnc Form, ikke min- ei 'd 9 forskjellige Arter, livoraf de 8 tilhorer Nordhavet, 111 nors ke Nordliavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. Gen. Eurycope, G. 0. Sars, 1863. Om en anomal Gruppe af Isopoder. Generic Character. — Body oval in form, some- what depressed, with the anterior and posterior sections not very sharply defined. Head broad, oil either side emarginate, for the attachment of the antenme. The four anterior segments short, above transversely hollowed; the three posterior much larger, and very considerably arched above. Abdominal segment large and broad, scutiform. First pair of antenha; with 1st joint of peduncle very large, squami- fonn; flagellum slender, multi-articulate. Second pair of antennae greatly produced, with flagellum longer than ped- uncle. Mandibles powerful in structure, with a distinct pa lp. Maxillipeds lamelliform, with 2nd and 3rd articula- tions of palp exceedingly broad, the 2 outer ones slender, constituting an imperfect chela. First pair of legs con- siderably shorter than the rest, exceedingly slender, non- prehensile; the 3 succeeding pairs greatly produced. The 3 posterior pairs of legs all developed as powerful natatory organs, uniform in appearance, with the 2 outer articula- tions dilated like the blade of an oar, and the terminal claw more or less rudimentary, styliform. Caudal appen- dages small, bifurcate. Remarks. — In tlie present genus, the character distinguishing the family Munnopsidce, viz. the remarkable transformation of the posterior legs into natatory organs, is most prominently and conspicuously developed; and hence Eurycope may properly be regarded as the most typical genus of the family. Peculiar, too, for this genus, as compared with the other genera, is the compact form of body, the equable development of the 2nd, 3rd, and 4th pairs of legs as also of the posterior or natatory pairs, and the distinctly bifurcate caudal appendages. The genus com- prises at present, inclusive of the form described in detail den 9de (E. robusta Harger) Havet ved Nordamerikas 0st- kyst. Alle Arter er segte Dybvandsformer. 130 29. Eurycope gigantea, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XI, Fig. 1—25). Eurycope gigantea, G. 0. Sars, Prodromus deseriptionis Crust, etc., No. 85. Artseharacteristik. Legemet af aflang Form, mere end dobbelt saa langt som bredt og kun lidet udvidet paa Midten. Dot forreste Afsnit af Legemet (Hovedet og de 4 forreste Segmenter) betydelig kortere end dot bagerste og ved en bemserkclig Indknibning skilt fra samme. Ho- vedet uden tydelig Frontalfortsats, med Mundregionen stserkt fremspringende. lste Forkropssegment neppo bredere end Hovedet, de 3 fpJgende med jevtit afrundede Epimerer. De 3 bagre F orkropssegmenter alle vel begramdsede og ind- byrdes af ens Storrelse. Bagkropssegmentet sserdeles stort og bredt, bagtil i Midten noget udbugtet. 2det Par Folere om- trent 4 Gauge kengere end Legemet, med Skaftets 2 ydre Led stsBrkt foriamgede og Svoben kun lidet Jamgere end Skaftet. Kindbakkerne uden Taender, med glut Tyggerand. lste Fodpar med sidste Led ustedvanlig kort og Endekloen rudiment, -or; de 2 fplgende Par nsesten dobbelt saa lange som Legemet. Svommefoddernc med de 2 ydre bladformige Led omtrent indbyrdes af ens Stprrelse ; Endekloen smrdoles lideu. Halevedhaengene meget smaa, med den ydre Gren betydelig mindre end den indre. Farven ensformig ]ys gul- agtig, gjennemskinnende. Laengden indtil 33'"’". Findesteder. Stat. 33, 124, 251, 286, 312,362,363. Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. XI, Fig. 1, 2 og 3) noget slankere og mindre underssetsigt bygget end lios de ovrige Arter af Slmgten, idet den stprste Brede er kjeudeligt mindre end den halve Laengde. For- men er aflang oval, noget smalere i det forreste Parti, men forovrigt mesten overall af ens Brede. Rygsiden er noget hvselvet, isaer i den bagre Del, og Segmenternes Sidedele eller Epimerer horizontal udstaaende. Som hos de o'vrige til denne Familie horende Former kan man paa Legemet adskille et forreste og et bagerste Parti, hvoraf hint sam- mensaittes af Hovedet og de 4 forreste Forkropssegmenter, dette af de 3 bagerste Forkropssegmenter og Bagkroppen. below, not less than 9 different species, of which 8 inhabit the Northern Ocean, the 9th (E. robitsta Harger) occurring off the eastern coast of North America. All of these species are true deep-sea forms. 29. Eurycope gigantea. G. 0. Sars, n. sp. '(PI. XI, figs! 1—25). Eurycope gigantea, G. 0. Sars, Prodromus deseriptionis Crust, etc., No. 85. Specific Character. — Body oblong in fonn, with length more than twice exceeding breadth, and but slightly dilated in the middle. Anterior section of body (head and the 4 anterior segments) considerably shorter than posterior, and separated by an appreciable instriction. Head without any distinct frontal projection, but with the oral region prominently protruding. First segment scarcely at all broader than head; the 3 succeeding segments with uniformly rounded epiinera. The 3 posterior segments all well defined, and uniform in size. Abdominal segment exceedingly large and broad, posteriorly somewhat pro- duced in the middle. Second pair of antennae about 4 times as long as body, with the 2 outer joints of peduncle greatly produced, and the flagellum but very little longer than the former. Mandibles without teeth, cutting edge smooth. First pair of legs with last articulation unusually short and terminal claw rudimentary; the 2 succeeding pairs almost twice as long as body. Natatory legs with the 2 outer foliaceous articulations well-nigh uniform in size; terminal claw exceedingly small. Caudal appendages very diminutive, with outer branch considerably smaller than inner. Colour a uniform light-yellow. Length reaching Locality. — Stats. 33, 124, 251, 286, 312, 362,363, Description of the Female. — The body (see PI. XI, figs. 1, 2, and 3) is somewhat more slender and less thickset than in the other species of the genus, its greatest breadth being appreciably less than half the length. The form is oblongo-oval , a trifle slimmer throughout the foremost part, but elsewhere exhibiting an almost uniform breadth. The dorsal face is somewhat arcuate, more es- pecially the posterior portion, and the lateral parts of the segments, or the epimera, project horizontally. The body, as in the other forms belonging to this family, has an an- terior and a posterior section, the former consisting of the head and the 4 first segments, the latter of the 3 posterior 131 o i>mlsen mellem begge disse Parti er er hos najrvmrende 01 hi skai’pere raarkeret end hos de evrige Arter af Slaigten, 1(, t en tydelig bemserkelig Indknibning skiller begge ad. Integuraenterne er raeget tynde og gjennemsigtige Sflnit ude11 nogen udpraeget Structur. Hovedet er stort og bredt, oventil jevnt hvadvet og 1 hver Side udrandet for Insertionen af Eolerne. IMidten stijier Panden skraat nedad mellem Roden af lste Par F0- ei, ‘> uden at danne nogen tydelig Frontalproces, og for- 11111 er sig her med det lialvmaaneforraige noget fremsprin- geiulo Epistom (se Pig. 4). lste Forkropssegment er kun lidet bredere end Ho- 'fdet og kun forsynet med smaa og lidet fremspringende piinerer. De 3 folgende Segmenter er derimod bredere ^ ' lar Epimererne mere pladeformige og jevnt afrundede. le disse 4 Segmenter er oventil paatvsers udhulede, idet ^ aav ''l den forreste som bagerste Rand er noget ha?vet (se big. 2). He 3 bagerste Forkropssegmenter er betydelig stprre tilsammen omtrent lige lange som hele det forreste Parti af Eegemet. De er alls, i Modsmtning til hvad Tilfoldet 61 dos e >ikelte andre Arter af Slaegten, tydeligt begrsend- fra hinanden og oventil staerkt hvmlvede saint viser angs ad Midten en grand Fin e, der til Siderne er begraendset a afrundede knudeformige Frcmspring. Paa dem alle er 1 forreste Rand stmrkt buet og Sidedelene fortil gaaende Ud 1 et skarpt Hjorne. Bagkropssegmentet er ualmindelig stort og bredt, neppe Hindre end de 3 bagerste Segmenter tilsammen, skjoldtor- mod jevnt buede Sidekanter og bagtil i Midten ud- 1 11 'k''t i et stumpt Fremspring, paa hvis I nderside Anal- aa ningen er beliggende (se Fig. 3 og 24). Dine mangier fuldstsendigt ligesom hos alle ovrige be- Jendte Former af denne Familie. lste. Par Folere (Fig. 5) udspringer fra den forreste at Hovedet og er adskilte ved et tydeligt Mellemrum, 61 d;U) ner ligesom en Bro mellem Panden og Epistomet I * ^ *§• 1 og 4). De opnaar neppe mere end l/* af Total- ® n gden og- bestaar af et 3-leddet Skaft og en mangeleddet ^'obe. Skaftets lste Led er i hoi Grad udmmrket ved sin Hulelige Stomdse og ciendommclige, nsesten skjmldannede 01 m. Dot ender fortil med et afrundet Fremspring og 1 P aa sin ovre Flade naer Enden en Grube, bvori den | -''iide Del af Fplerne er ineget bevsegeligt indleddet. a lets 2 sidste Led er meget smaa og synes derfor sna- 6r< a l udgjore den basale Del af selve Svoben. Denne Slna lt cylindrisk, smrdeles bpielig og sammensat af et * 01 1 Antal meget korte Led, der ved Roden er mindre ) (, bgt adskilte. De baerer alle i den ene Kant gjennem- Mige baandformige Sandsevedhmng, der tilsammen danner 11 Imt Ervn title langs ad Svoben. segments and the abdomen. The boundary between these regions is in the present form marked off much more sharply than in the other species of the genus, a distinctly perceptible instriction separating the two. The integuments are very thin, and translucent, as also without any prominent sculpturing. The head is large and broad, uniformly arched above, and on either side emarginate, for the insertion of the antennm. In the middle, the front protends obliquely down- ward, between the bases of the 1st pair of antennae, without forming any distinct frontal apophysis, and unites there with the lunate and somewhat projecting epistome (see fig. 4). The 1st segment is but little broader than the bead, and furnished only with small and very slightly projecting epimera. The 3 succeeding segments are, on the other hand, broader, and have the epimera more lamelliform, and uniformly rounded. These 4 segments are each of them transversely hollowed above, both the anterior and the posterior margins being somewhat raised (see fig. 2). The 3 posterior segments are considerably larger, and, taken together, about equal in length to the whole of the anterior section of the body. Contrary to what occurs with some species of the genus, they are distinctly defined from each other, and above very considerably arched, ex- hibiting, too, along the middle, a shallow groove, marked off along the sides by a rounded, tuberculiform projection. In each of them, the anterior margin is very arcuate, and the lateral parts jut forth anteriorly as an acute angle. The abdominal segment unusually large aud broad, and very little, if at all, smaller than the 3 posterior seg- ments taken together, is scutiform, with uniformly arched lat- eral margins, and posteriorly, in the middle, drawn out as an obtuse projection, on the’ under surface of which occurs the anal opening (see figs. 3 and 24). No trace whatever of eyes, as in all other known forms of this family. The 1st pair of antennae (fig. 5) originate 011 the foremost part of the head, separated one from the other by a distinct interspace, constituting, as it were, a bridge between the front and the epistome (see figs. 1 and 4). They attain scarcely one-fourth of the total length, and consist of a three-jointed peduncle and a multi-articulate flagellum. The 1st joint of the peduncle is strikingly char- acterized by its considerable size and very peculiar, almost squamiform shape. It terminates anteriorly in a rounded projection, and exhibits, on its upper surface, near the end. a small cavity, into which the remaining part of the an- tenna is very movably jointed. The 2 last joints of the peduncle are very small, and would, therefore, appear rather to constitute the basal part of the flagellum itself. The latter is slender-cylindric, exceedingly flexible, and composed of a large number of very small articulations, which, at the base are less distinctly separated. On one of the margins, they all bear translucent riband-shaped appendices, constituting together a thick fringe along the surface of the flagellum. & 17 * 132 2det Par Folere (se Fig. 1). tier udspnnger t;et ne- denunder og nogot til den ydre Side af lste Par, er en- ormt udviklede, mere end 4 Gauge saa lange som hele Legemet, og bestaar som saedvanligt af et 5-leddet Skaft og en mangeleddet Svpbe. Skaftets 3 forsto Led er korte og tvkke og danner tilsammeu et noget uregelmaessigt for- met, koniskt Rodstykke (se Fig. 6 og 7), om hvilket de Leddene begrsendsende Suturer slynger sig mere eller min- drc tydeligt spiralformigt. Toppen af dette Rodstykke ender mod en takket- Rand, der ligesom omfatter den folgende Del af Skaftet. Denne, der dannes af de 2 ydre Led, er sferdeles staerkt forkenget, rued beggo Led smalt eylindriske, indbyrdes omtrent af ens Lrnngde, og i Kanterne besatte tried talrige stive Burster og Torner. Svuben er kun ube- tydelig laertgere end Skaftet, traadformig og sammensat af talrige korte Led. Mundregionen er sserdeles staerkt fremspriirgende, saa at Hovedet, seet fra Siden (Fig. 2) synes fortil skjaevt af- skaaret. Den begraendses fortil fra Panden af en bred, halvmaaueformigt buet Plade, der forestiller Epistomet (se Fig. 4). Overlaeben (Fig. 8), der udgaar fra Midten af den ovenomtalte Epistomplade, riser ved Roden oventil en af- rundet Forhoining og liar den nedad frit fremragende Del naesten af halvcirkeldannet Form, mod Enderanden i Midten svagt indbugtet og tint cilieret. Underkeben (Fig. 8) bar Endelapperne staerkt diver- gerende og af smal tungedannet Form samt i Kanterne taet cilierede; imellem dem bemaerkes endnu 2 andre mindre, tret saiunien stillede Lapper, imellem hvilke Indgangen til Mundhuleu er beliggende. Kindbakkerne (Fig. 10 og 11) er sserdeles kraftigt udviklede og springer frit from til hver Side af Overlaeben (se Fig. 4), overragende denne kjendeligt nedad. Deres Corpus er naesten af trekantot Form og articuleret langs den ene (ovre) Side til Hovedet. Fra den modsatte Side udgaar en triangnlrer Fortsats, hvortil Tyggemusklerne in- serer sig. I sin Bevsebning skiller de sig maerkeligt fra de ovrige Arter af Slmgten og viser i denne Henseende mere Lighed med samme hos Slregten Ilyarachna. Deres Tygge- rand er nemlig ganske glat uden tydelige hverken Trend er eller Torner, og Tyggeknuden er kun lidet fremtraedende samt mangier ganske den saedvanlige riflede Skulptur, i hvis Sted kun et yderst lidet Knippe af fine Burster bemaerkes. Palpen, der udspringer omtrent fra Midten af Kindbakkernes ydre Flade, er sasrdeles smal og bestaar af 3 tydeligt be- graendsede Led, hvoraf de 2 furste er simpelt eylindriske og temmelig staerkt forlaengede, medens (let sidste er ganske lidet og staerkt, naesten leformigt krummet. De 2 Par Kjaever (Fig. 12 og 13) er af fuldkommen normal Bygning. Paa lste Par (Fig. 12) er den ydre Tyggelap kraftigt udviklet og i Enden for sv net med staerke Torner, medens den indre Lap er forholdsvis liden og smal. The 2nd pair of antennae (see fig. 1), originating im- mediately beneath, and a little on the outer side of, the 1st pair, are prodigiously developed — more than 4 times the length of the whole body, and consist, as usual, of a five- jointed peduncle and a multi-articulate flagellum. The 3 first joints of the peduncle are short and thick, and constitute together a somewhat irregular -formed, conic basal part (see figs. 6, 7), round which the sutures separating the joints wind as a more or less distinct spiral. The top of this basal part terminates in a jagged margin, that, as it were, encompasses the succeeding portion of the peduncle. The latter, composed of the 2 outer joints, is very greatly produced, with both joints slender-cylindrie, about uniform in length, and beset along the edges with numerous stiff bristles and spines. The flagellum is hut very little longer than the peduncle, filiform, and composed of numerous short articulations. The oral region projects very prominently, giving to the head, when viewed from the side, anteriorly an ob- lique, truncate appearance. Forwards, it is separated from the front by a broad, lunate, vaulted plate, representing the epistome (see fig. 4). The labrum (fig. 8), proceeding from the middle of the foremention ed epistomial plate, exhibits at the base, above, a rounded prominence, and has the freely downward projecting part of almost semicircular form, with the term- inal margin faintly incurving in the middle, and delicately ciliated. The labium (fig. 9) has the terminal lobes widely diverging, and of a slender, linguiform shape, as also densely ciliated along the edges; between the lobes occur, close together, 2 smaller ones, and between these is located the entrance to the buccal cavity. The mandibles (figs. 10, 11) are most powerfully de- veloped, and jut freely forward on either side of the labrum (see fig. 4), projecting appreciably over it downwards. Their corpus is almost triangular in form, and on one side (the upper) articulated, up to the head. From the opposite side juts out a triangular projection, into which the masticatory muscles are inserted. As regards their armature, they differ widely from those in the other species of the genus, exhibiting in this character a greater resemblance to the mandibles in the genus Ilyarachna. Their cutting edge is perfectly smooth, without any distinct teeth or spines, and the molar protuber- ance hut slightly prominent, as also without a trace of the usual fluted sculpturing, in place of which but an exceed- ingly small tuft of delicate bristles can be observed. The palp, originating about in the middle of the outer surface of the mandibles, is exceedingly slender, and consists of 3 distinctly defined articulations, whereof the 2 first are simple-cylindric and rather elongate, the last being quite small and strongly curved, almost falciform. The 2 pair of maxillae (figs. 12, 13) are quite nor- mal in structure. On the 1st pair (fig. 12), the outer mas- ticatory lobe is powerfully developed, and furnished at the extremity with strong spines, whereas the inner lobe is * 133 \ ^ >aa ^ e t Par (Fig. 13) or de 2 ydre fingerformige Fort- ^atser staerkt forlaengedc og de paa deni fsestede Burster lorholdsvis smaa. Kjsevefedderne (Fig. 14), der for on stor Del dsekkor ' 1 la fe e Munddelo nedentil (se Fig. 3), er af pladedannet, niembranes Beskaffenhed og ganske gjennemsigtige. Basal- 1 f k*n bestaar af 2 skarpt markeredo Segmenter, hvoraf det S1 dste er stprst og uoget udvidet. Den fra dette Segment lncad u«lgaaende Tyggelap er ganske snail, tungedannet og ' * c Pnden farsynet mod korte Borster. Palpen bestaar af 0 Udelige Led, hvoraf 2 det og 3die er stserkt udvidede, P adeformige og indbyrdes forbundne ved en meget skjiev U t ur> Be 2 sidste Led er pludselig betydelig smalere og 1 '("Her tilsammen en Slags ufuldkommen Sax, idet det lprste ( l'‘iu indad gaar ud i en fingerformig Lap, imod hvilken snnde ydre Led kan indboies. AUeLed er i Kanterne nisjnede med talrige korte Borster. Den pladeformige pignath ei* af bred lancetdannet Form og nekker med sin onitrent til Midten af Palpens 2 det Led. lste Fodpar (Fig. 15) er af meget svag Bygning og L 1 udstrakt neppe af mere end Legemets halve Lrnngde. er ialmindelighed (se Fig. 2 og 3) boiet ind under den °i ioste Del af Kroppen, saa at Enden ligger mere oiler "dndre i Contact med Munddelene, hvorfor ogsaa dets Func- 10 n nsermest maa antages at vsere den, at hjselpe til at ’Pngo Fodemidlerne til Munden, skjondt det ifolge sin .'fening ikke forestiller virkelige Griberedskaber. Det be- S aar soin de folgende Fodpar af 5 Led, hvoraf 4de er <yu fest og ligesorn de 2 foregaaende i sin indre Kant tot but cilieret. Sidste Led der tiled hint danuer en mere 01 miiidre stierk knaeformig Boining, er neppe lialvt saa nngt 0 g saerdeles smalt, og Endekloen ligeledes ussedvanlig Jl .det udviklet. Be 3 folgonde Fodpar (se Fig. 1) er soiu bos Stog- ie 1 * 0v,- ige Arter stmrkt forkengede og forestiller de egent- Lo Garigfodder. De er alle af ens Udseende, natsten dob- *■ Saa lange som Legemet, og har de 3 forste Led ganske v(Ut( ', hvorimod de 2 ovrige er saerdeles lange og tynde, llu ‘d talrige korte og stive Borster i Kanterne. Endekloen 1 Paa de 2 forste Par (Fig. 16) leformig krummet, paa Sl dste p ar (Pig, ] 7) nmsten ret. Be 3 bagre Par Fodder (Fig. 18) er af et belt for- s ’j<‘lligt Udseende og i Lighed med hvad Tilfseldet er hos 1 ovn ge til denne Familie horende Former, omdannede kral'tige Svommeredskaber. Alle 3 Par er af fuldkom- 11111 ens Udseende, mere eller mindre stserkt Sformigt bpi- < e °fe udmaerkede ved den eiendommebge Form af de 2 r< ' Bed, der er stserkt, aarebladformigt udvidede og langs anterne torsynede med en trot Rad af Fj Berbers ter. Det 0ls b‘ at disse Led er naesten hjerteformigt, det an det kun U ( 'l mindre og af regebnsessig elliptisk Form. Begge Led comparatively small and slender. On the 2nd pair (fig. 13), the 2 outer dactyliform projections are greatly produced, and the bristles attached to them comparatively small. The maxillipeds (fig. 14), that to a great extent cover the rest of the oral appendages (see fig. 3), are lamelliform, membranous, and quite translucent. The basal part consists of 2 sharply defined segments, of which the latter is the larger of the two, and somewhat dilated. The masticatory lobe, proceeding inwards from that segment, is very slender, linguiform, and furnished at the extremity with short bristles. The palp consists of 5 distinct articulations, of which the 2nd and 3rd are greatly dilated, lamelliform, and connected together by an exceedingly oblique suture. The 2 last articulations become abruptly narrower, constituting a kind of imperfect chela, the first jutting forth inward as a dac- tyliform lobe, against which the delicate outer articulation admits of being bent in. All the articulations are furnished along the edges with numerous short bristles. The lamelli- form epignath is broadly lanceolate, reaching with its point almost to the middle of the 2nd articulation of the palp. The 1st pair of legs (fig. 15) are exceedingly feeble in structure, and, when fully extended, measure scarcely, if at all, more than half the length of the body. They are, as a rule (see figs. 2, 3), bent in under the foremost part of the body, their extremities being thus brought more or less in contact with the oral appendages; and hence their chief function must be regarded as subservient in conveying food to the mouth, though, according to their structure, they can not represent true prehensile organs. They consist, like each of the succeeding pairs, of 5 articulations, of which the 4th is longest, and, like the 2 preceding ones, are densely and finely ciliated along the outer margin. The last joint, that, together with the 4th, constitutes a more or less strong geniculate bend, is scarcely half as long as the latter, and exceedingly slender, the development, too, of the terminal claw being unusually slight. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs (see fig. 1) are, as in the other species of the genus, greatly produced, and rep- resent the true pereiopoda. They are all uniform in ap- pearance, well-nigh twice as long as the body, and have the 3 first articulations quite short, whereas the 2 others are exceedingly long and slender, with numerous short and stiff bristles along the edges. The terminal claw on the 2 first pahs (fig. 16) is falciform, on the last pair (fig. 17) almost straight. The 3 posterior pairs of legs (fig. 18) are widely dif- ferent in appearance, and, like those in the other forms belonging to this family, transformed into powerful natatory organs. All 3 pairs are perfectly uniform in appearance, curved more or less prominently into the shape of the letter S. and characterized by the .peculiar form distinguishing the 2 outer articulations, which are greatly dilated, in the form of an oar-blade, and furnished along the margins with a close series of plumous bristles. The first of these artic- ulations is almost cordiform, the other, but little smaller 134 er saerdeles bevsegeligt forbundne med hiuanden ved en ganske tynd Stilk, saa at det sidste kan slaaes ind mod det fprste. Endekloen or s air deles liden, stiletformig og naesten ganske skjult inellom do fra sidste Led udgaaende Fjaorbarster (se Fig. 19). Brystposen var hos ingen af do erholdte Exemplarer fuldt udviklet ; men do 4 Par Plador, dor bidrager til dennes Dannelse, var paa de fieste tydeligt anlagte i Form af smaa fra Basis af de 4 forste Fodpar udgaaende Lappor (se Fig. 2 og 3). Bagkroppens Operculum (so Fig. 2 og 3) er saerdeles stort og hvselvet, indtagende Starsteparten af Bagkropsseg- mentets Underside. Dot riser langs ad Midten en stump Kjol. der i den ydre Del spalter sig i 2 divergerondo Grene. Kanterne er ganske glatto. De under Operculet liggende Buglemmer er alle segte respiratoriske og af en saerdeles blad og tander Structur. Det lste Par (Fig. 20) er tydelig tvegreuet, med den indre Gren dannende on bred afrundet i 2 utydelige Segmenter afdelt Plade, den vdre ganske smal. cylindrisk og noget krummet saint bestaaende af 2 tydelige i sin ydre Kant fint cilierede Led. Do ovrige Par synos kun at da,nne enkle, uregolmmssigt foldede Plador (Fig. 21). Halevodhsengene (Fig. 22), der trader from til liver Side af don stumpe Fremragning, som Bagkropssegmentet danner bagtil i Midten. er saerdeles smaa, men tydeligt tvegrenede, med don indre Gren omtrent af Basaldelens Laengde, den ydre botvdelig mindre. Begge Grene or af lineser Form og forsynede med noglo meget smaa og fine Burster. Hanneme skiller sig ikke i sit vdro meget vaesentligt fra Hunnerne, men kjendes dog lot ved lste Par Foleres staerkere Udvikling og rod den eiendommelige Bygning af Bagkroppens Operculum. lste Par Folero (Fig. 23) er kjendeligt lsengerc end hos Hunnen, hvilket skyldes den langt staerkere Udvikling af Svuben, der er forlioldsvis mere end dobbelt saa lang og sammensat af et sterdeles stort Antal af Led. Bagkroppens Operkulum (se Fig. 24) er, som hos de til foregaaende Familie horonde Former dolt i 4 sairskilte Plader, 2 ganske smale i Midton og 2 bredere Sidoplader. Do mediane Plader, der ligger i umiddelbar Contact med hinanden, er af lineaer Form og ondor liver med 2 tri- angulsere Spidser. Sidepladerne or af halvoval Form og paa den ydre Side joint hvaelvede. Paa don indre Side (se Fig. 25) findes mer Enden et eiendonimeligt krogformet Appendix, der ved Roden bagtil visor en lidon afrundet Lap. Detto Appendix kan bevaeges ved sierogne Muskier, der tydeligt sees at convergore mod Basis af sainnie. At vi her har at gjore med Hjaelperedskaber ved Copidationen er vol utvivlsomt; dog er dot endiiu ikke med Sikkerhed oplyst, hvorledes disse Dole herunder fungerer. in size,, has a regular elliptic shape. Both articulations are very movable connected by an exceedingly narrow stem, which admits of the latter being jerked back toward ,j the former. The terminal claw is very small, styliform, and well-nigh wholly concealed amidst the plumous bristles (see fig. 19) issuing from the last articulation. The marsupium did not in any of the specimens col- lected occur fully developed; but the 4 pairs of plates that contribute to its formation were on most however distinctly indicated in the form of small lobes, proceeding from the base of the 4 first pairs of legs (see figs. 2, 3). The operculum of the abdomen (see figs. 2, 3) is ex- ceedingly large and arcuate, occupying the greater part of the under surface of the abdominal segment. It exhibits along the middle an obtuse carina, which, in its outer part, divides into 2 diverging branches. The edges are quite smooth. The abdominal limbs, placed underneath the operculum, are all true respiratory organs, exceedingly soft and deli- cate in structure. The 1st pair (fig. 20) are distinctly bi- ramous, with the inner branch forming a broad, rounded plate, consisting of 2 indistinctly defined segments; the outer is quite narrow, cylindric, and somewhat curved, composed of 2 distinct articulations, ciliated along the outer margin. The remaining pairs would appear to form merely simple, irregular- folded plates (fig. 21). The caudal appendages (fig. 22), jutting forth on either side of the obtuse projection formed in the middle, pos- teriorly, by the abdominal segment, are exceedingly small, but distinctly biramous, with the inner branch about of the same length as the basal part, the outer considerably shorter. Both branches are linear in form, and provided with a few exceedingly small and delicate bristles. The males do not differ essentiably in their outer habitus from the females, hut are nevertheless easily rec- ognized by the fuller development characterizing the 1st pair of antenme, as also by the peculiar structure of the abdominal operculum. The 1st pair of antenme (fig. 33) are appreciably longer than in the female, a character arising from the much fuller development of the flagellum, which is rela- tively more than double the length, and composed of a very large number of articulations. The operculum of the abdomen (set' tig. 24) is, as in the forms belonging to the preceding family, divided into 4 separate plates, 2 very narrow' ones in the middle and 2 broader lateral plates. The median plates, immediately contiguous to each other, are of a linear form, and term- j mate each in 2 triangular points. The lateral plates are semi-oval, and, on the outer side, uniformly arched. On the inner side of the latter plates (see fig. 25), occurs near the extremity a. peculiar, hook-shaped appendix, which, at the base, posteriorly, has a small, rounded lobe. This appendix is movable by moans of specially adapted muscles, distinctly seen converging toward its base. That we have here to do with accessory organs of copulation is, I think, unquestionable; though as yet it remains to be shown what particular function the said parts perform in the act. 135 Farven af saavel Hannen som Huiinen er ensfonni) ' s » u lagtig og saa gjennemsigtig at Here af He indre Oi ® aner tydeligt skimtes igjennem Huden, nav W0rke Contenta fyldte Tarmkanal. ralig den mod Legemets Laengde er indtil 33™’", en i Sammenligning ^ d de nvrige Arter af Slaegten aldeles colossal Storrelse. Pn overgaar endog i denne Henseeiule kjendeligt Mun- nopsis typica, der hidtil har vteret anseet som den mest sj<cmpenia>ssige Form i denne Familie. The colour alike of the male and the female is a uniform light-yellow, and so translucent that several of the inner organs can be plainly discerned shining through the skin, in particular the intestinal canal, with its dark con- tents. The length of the body reaches 33 ,nm , a truly colossal size compared with the other species of the genus. In this respect it appreciably exceeds even Munnopsis typica, hitherto held to be the largest form of the family. Forekomst og Udbredning. Exemplarer af denne a nselig e Art er under vor Expedition indsamlede paa ikke ’ n mdre end 7 forskjellige Stationer. Da imidlertid de stserkt 01 lamgede 2det Par Folere og Gangfodderne er yderst fragile °b derfor meget let brmkkes, er saagodtsom alle de ind- sa mlede Exemplarer mere eller mindre incomplette. Alene ( ^ ‘‘iicste Individ (det her afbildede) lykkedes det mig, ved At: anvende den yderste Forsigtighed, at faa isoleret med ®amtlig e Lemmer i Behold. Af de omtalte Stationer ligger (Suat. 33. 124, 251) i Havet udenfor vore Havbanker, 2 1 Havet Vest af Beeron Eiland og de 2 nvrige Nordvest a* Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 260 til 658 Favne. Alle Sta- l0 uer alene med Undtagelse af den nordligste (Stat. 363) “merer deu kolde Area, Artens for Tiden bekjendte Udbredningsfelt er her- 1 lei det vestlige Afheld mod Nordhavots store Dyb Ira ®3de til den 80de Bredegrad. I folge Moddelelse Ira , 1, 'Stuxherg forekommer den imidlertid ogsaa i det sibi- ris ke Ishav. Occurrence and Distribution. — Specimens of this gigantic species were collected on the Norwegian Expedition at not less than 7 different Stations. Meanwhile, the 2nd, greatly produced, pair ot antennae and the equally elongate ambulatory legs being exceedingly fragile, and therefore easily broken, well-nigh all the examples obtained were in a more or less defective state. Only one individual (that represented here) was I enabled, by the most careful handling, to isolate with all its parts intact. Of the said Stations, 3 (Stats. 33, 124, 251.) lie off the great outer hanks of Norway, 2 in the tract of ocean west of Beeren Eiland, and the 2 others north-west of Spitzbergen. Depth ranging from 260 to 658 fathoms. All the Stations, save the most northerly (Stat, 363), are in the cold area. Hence, the tract throughout which the species is at present known to be distributed, comprises the western slope shelving down towards the great depths of the Northern Ocean, from the 63rd to the 80th parallel of latitude. Ac- cording to a communication from Dr. Stuxberg, the form also occurs in the Siberian Polar Sea. Tribus 5. Epica, rides. Tribus 5. Epicarides. I Bemserkninger. De herhen horende Isopoder har af c Heste Zoologer vseret stillet sammen med eller ialfald “ ( 1 Siden af den til Gruppen Flabdlifera horende Familie ywothoidw, vel isser paa Grand af den overensstemmende Parasitiske Levevis. Fritz Muller har imidlertid 1 vist, at 1 1 Virkeligheden i sin Organisation kun viser meget liden vereasstemmelse med bin Familie, hvorimod han er mere 1 Ghelig til at stille deni mennest ved de saakaldte Laml- ^Dpoder (Onisciderne). Rigtigst, synes det mig af mange r unde at vame at henfpre de her oinhandlede Isopoder til e ^ ei1 storre Afdeling oiler Tribus, for hvilken den af dne Edwards foreslaaede Bcnaevnelse, Epicarides . bar bi- Hoholdes. Remarks. — The Isopods belonging to this division have by most zoologists been classed either under, or at least in immediate connexion with, the family Cymothoidce, belonging to the group Flabellifera, chiefly, one would im- agine from the parasitic nature common to the said forms. Meanwhile, Fritz Mttller* has shown, that, in their organi- sation, they exhibit but very slight agreement with that family ; indeed, be is rather disposed to regard them as approximating closest the so-called land-Isopods ( Oniscoida). For divers reasons, however, the Isopods treated of here can in my judgment, lay claim to he classed within a separate comprehensive division, or tribe, for which the designation, Epicarides, suggested by Milne Edwards, should certainly be retained. r . Bruchstiicke zur eitsc hrift, Bd. VI i. Naturgeschichte der Bopyriden. (Jenaische 1 Bruchstricke zur Naturgeschichte der Bopyriden (Jenaische Zeitschrift, Bd. VI). 136 Hos inger Isopoder fremtneder Parasitismen stserkere udprseget end hos disse eiendommelige Former, hvilket liar tilfplge en regressiv Udvilding af Hunnerne, ofte ledsaget af en paafaldende Assymetri. Hanneme er ligesom hos de mgte parasitiske Copepoder mcget ulig Hunnerne, saerdeles smaa og lever fastklamrede til disse. Alle hidtil bekjendte Former er Parasiter paa eller i forskjellige Crustaceer. Som eiendommelige Typer, <ler vel maa ansees som reprte- sentorcnde ligesaamange distinete Familier, kan nsevnes Slaigterne Bopyrus, Dajus, Entoniscus og Gryptoniscus. Fam. Dajidse. ^en. N otophryxus, n. gen. Slsegtseharacteristik. Huiniens Legeme symetriskt, noget nedtrykt, lain tydeligt segmenteret i Midten af Ryg- siden; Sidedelene udvidede og opsvulmede. Hovedet mere eller mindre fremspringende, ikke tydeligt hegrsendset bag- til. Bagkroppen uleddet, pladeformig, nedentil concav. Fo- lerne rudimentsere, utydeligt leddede; 2 dot. Par coniskt til- spidsede i Fnden. Fodderne sammenti’Eengte paa et meget lidet Rum belt fortil, til hver Side af Mundregionen, kun tilstede i h Par. alle af ens Udseende og forestillende ufuld- stamdigt leddede Klamreorganer. Ingen tydeligt udviklede iEggeplader. Bagkroppen uden Lemmer eller andre Ved- hseng. Hannen af et lignende Udseende som hos Slmgteii Phryxus, med tydeligt segmenteret Legeme, 7 Par Klamre- fodder og uleddet Bagkrop. Parasiter paa lavere Podophthalmer (Schizopoder). Bemeerkninger. Ved Hunnens fuldkommen symetriske Legeme og Mangelen af de 2 Par bagerste Forkropsleminer stemmer denne Slasgt overens med Kroyers Skegt Dajus (Leptophryxus Buchholz), men skiller sig blandt andet meget vajsentligt ved Bagkroppens forskjellige Bygning og ved Man- gelen af egentlige fEggeplader. Arterne lever ligesom Dajus mysidis parasitisk paa lavere Podophthalmer (Schizopoder); men medens hin Form altid findes indsluttot i Kkekkehulen hos Mvsider, er de herhen horende Arter fastede frit til Rygsiden af deres Vserter (heraf Skegtsbeiuevuelsen). Foruden den nedenfor nsermere beskrevne Form, har j eg endnu ved vore Xyster fundet 2 andre distinete Arter, | In none ot the Isopods is parasitism more decidedly prominent than in these peculiar forms, which occasions a regressive development of the females, frequently accompanied by a striking assymetrv. The males are, as in the true parasitic Copepods, very unlike the females, exceedingly small, and pass their life firmly attached to the latter. All hitherto known forms exist as parasites, either on or in different Crustaceans. As characteristic types, that in all probabil- ity must be regarded as representing as many distinct fam- ilies, can be mentioned the genera Bopyrus. Dajus, Ento- niscus, and Gryptoniscus. Fam. Dajidse. Gen. TV otop]ir\yxii!S, n. gen. Generic Character. — • Body of female symmetrical, somewhat depressed, distinctly segmented in the middle of the dorsal side only; lateral parts dilated and tumes- cent. Head more or less projecting, not distinctly defined posteriorly. Abdomen non-atticulate, lamelliform, concave below. Antennae rudimentary, indistinctly articulate; 2nd pair conically pointed at extremity. Legs, of which occur but 5 pairs, crowded together over a very confined space, on either side of the buccal region, all uniform in appear- ance and representing incompletely articulated clasping organs. No distinctly developed incubatory plates. Pos- terior division of body without any kind of appendages whatever. The male of a similar appearance to the male in the genus Phryxus, with a distinctly segmented body, 7 pairs of clasping legs, and a non-articulate abdomen. Parasites, on lower organized Podophthalmata (Schi- zopods). Remarks. — In the strictly symmetrical body of the female and the absence of the 2 posterior pairs of legs, this genus agrees with Kroyers genus Dajus (Leptophryxus, Buchholz), but differs essentially, among other characteristics, in the deviating structure of the abdomen and the absence of true incubatory plates. The species live parasitically, as does Dajus mysidis, on lower organized Podophthalmata (Schizopods) ; but, while the former are invariably found enclosed within the incubatory cavity of Mysidians, the species belonging to the genus treated of here live freely attached to the dorsal side of the animal on which they subsist (hence the generic designation). Exclusive of the form described more particularly below, I have taken off our coasts 2 other distinct species, 137 hv'oraf den ene (N. peltalus ) lever fastheftet til Forkroppen l0s After af Slsegten Erythrops, medens den anden ( N. st atus) Andes fastheftet til Rygsiden af 8 die Bagkropsseg- lios en anden Mvsi deform, nemlig Amblyops abbreviate, 0. Saw. one of which (N. peliatus) is found affixed to the cephalo- thorax in species of the genus Erythrops, the other (N. ovatus ) occurring attached to the dorsal side of the 3rd abdominal segment in another M.vsidian, viz. Amblyops ab- breviate, G. 0. Sars. 30. Notophryxus clypeatus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XI, Fig. 30—33). ^ l ,to phryxus clypeatus, G. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc., No. li. 30. Notophryxus clypeatus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XI, figs. 30 — 33). Leptophryxns clypeatus, ft. 0. Sars. Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova etc.. No. 11. Artscharacteristik. Hunnens Legeme af aflang oval °iin. bredest pan Midten, med Hovedet stserkt freinsprin- ^ "be. koniskt tillobende og i Enden afstumpet. Eire tydeligt "'arkerede Tviersuturer i Midten af Rygfladen. Bagkroppen s ki°ldformig, dannende en bred halvcirkelformig Plade. Han- ' len iffistet under Haleskjoldet. Farven blegt gulfarvet. <r engden af Hunnen 5" m . Parasit paa Pseudomma roseum. Pindested. Stat. 31. Bemaerkninger. Yed den stierkt udviklede skjoldlor- "nge Haleplade og det fortil koniskt tillobende Legeme er ( mine Art let kjendelig fra de 2 Ovrige Aider af Slsegten, U '°b hvilke den forovrigt i alle vsesentlige Characterer s b'i)nner noie overens. Specific Character. — Body of female oblongo-oval, broadest in the middle, with head greatly projecting, con- ically extended, and obtuse at the extremity. Four dis- tinctly marked transverse sutures in the middle of the dorsal face. Abdomen seutiform, constituting a broad, semicircular plate. Male affixed under the caudal shield. Colour pale- yellowish. Length of female S’””'. Parasitical oh Pseu- domma roseum. Locality. — Stat. 31. Remarks. — By the greatly developed caudal plate and the body conically protending throughout the anterior part, this species is easily distinguished from the 2 other forms of the genus, with which, as regards all essential characters, it otherwise exhibits close agreement. Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PL XI, %'• 3() og 31). i Modsaetning til de fleste pvrige Epicwrider, Gdkonnnen symetriskt, noget nedtrykt og af aflang oval eller "■csten tendaimet Form, med den storste Brede, der falder °' < ‘ r Midten, noget stern* end den halve Lrengde. Fortil "Linalnos Legemet ganske jevnt og ender med en noget bemspringonde, i Enden afstumpet eller svagt indbugtet ""bedel, pden at forovrigt nogen tydelig Gramdse mellem ° u 'b og Forkrop er antvdet. R.ygsiden er i Midten noget hvselvet og viser her 4 .'deligt markerede Tviersuturer, der antyder Begrsendsnin- v'n ut ligemange Forkropssegmenter. Disse Segmenter er 1 biiderne ved tydelige Linier begrsendsede fra de laterale 'b" at Legemet. der ligesom de ventrale ingensomhelst Se hudet 11 ''"entering fremhyder, men tilsammen |danner en tynd- voluminos Beholder, livori de overordentlig talrige s "Ua e ,. indsluttede. Benue Beholder eller Marsupium, 1(1 indtager Storsteparten af Legemets Ventralside og og- Saa ' so '" allerede bemserket, delvis rager frem til liver Side at * orkroppen, er nedentil i Midten noget affladet eller '"bog svagt indhulet. Den sammenssettes ikke at nogen "en nurske Novdliavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea, Description of the Female. — The body (see PI. XI, fins. 30. 31), contrary to what is the case with most other Epicaridce, perfectly symmetrical, somewhat depressed, and oblongo-oval in form, or almost fusiform, with the greatest breadth, which occurs across the middle, slightly exceeding half the length. Uniformly tapering throughout its anterior part, the body terminates in a somewhat projecting frontal part, obtuse or faintly incurved at the extremity, without however, for the rest, exhibiting any well-defined boundary between the head and the part succeeding it. The dorsal face is somewhat arcuate across the middle, with 4 distinctly marked transverse sutures, that indicate the limits of as many segments. These segments are bounded at the sides, by distinct lines, from the lateral parts of the body, which, like the ventral, exhibit no seg- mentation whatever, but form conjointly a thin-skinned, capacious receptacle, in which the remarkably numerous minute ova be enclosed. This receptacle, or marsupium. which occupies the greater part of the ventral side of the body, and. as previously stated, projects partially forward on either side of the body, is somewhat applanated below in the middle, or even slightly hollowed. It is not composed of distinctly is 138 tydeligt udviklede ^Eggeplader saalodos som lies de fieste nvrige Epicarider ; men synes alene at begrrendses at’ Krop- pens Hud, som her er ty micro og mere gjennemsigtig. Baglcroppen er af et meget eiendommeligt og fra de ovrige Bopyrider forskjelligt Udseende. Ben dannes kun af et enkelt Segment, dor liar Formen af en meget stor og bred, med en lialvcirkelformig boiet Rand eridende skjold- formig Plade, dor rager frem bagtil og delvis hvadver sig over Enclen af .Eggeposen. Dyrets Lemmcr er som lios andro Epicarider af et meget ufiildkommeiit Udseende og viser kun en hoist uty- delig Segmentering. De er alle sammentrmngte paa et forholdsvis meget lidet Rum under den f'orreste Del af Le- gemet, hvor de tilsammen danner et lidet mesten firkantet, i Midten noget fordvbet Felt, der fortil begrsendses af en temmelig stor balvmaaneformig Pandeplade (se Fig. 31 og 32). Tydningen af disse Lemmer er ikke vanskelig. Fortil bennerkes i Midtlinien 2 brede, indad sammen- stodende Plader af triangulser Form, med det ydre Hjorne noget udtrukket og fremspringende. Dette er aabenbart Iste Par Folero. Til Siderne at disse ligger et Par andre noget for- skjelligt formede Lemmer, der forestiller 2det Par Folere. De er stanlct Sformigt bugtede og udtrukne i en konisk, frit fremragende og udadrettet Spids, paa hvilken det fore- kom mig der sad et Par rudiraentaere Burster. Bagenfor Fplerne og indtagende Midten af den oven- onitalte A red ligger en aflang trekantet Forlmiuing, der synes at forostille de til et Slags Sugeapparat omformede Munddele, hvis npiere Bygning dog ikke mermere kunde undersoges. Til liver Side af denne Mundarea sees 5 rundagtige Forhoininger, hvoraf dog den forreste ikke er tydeligt son- dret fra Pandepladen. Til disse Forhpininger er festet 5 Par temmelig ufuldstsendigt udviklede Klamrefodder. Disse er alle af ens Udseende, gansko korte og rettede skraat indad mod Mundregionen, med den noget udvidede og med en hageformig Klo bevmbnede Ende noget tilbageboiet og frem spr ingende ne dad. Af andre Lemmer end de ovenomtalte Andes intet Spor, idet saavel de 2 sidste Forkropssegmenter som Bag- kroppen ganske mangier saaddnne. Hannen (Fig. 33), der fandtes fastklamret til Hunnens Bugside indunder Basis af Halepladen (se Fig. 31), er meget liden og af et lignende Udseende som Hannen af Phryxusarterne. Legemet er temmelig smalt og tydeligt seg- menteret, med dybe Indsnoringer meliem Segmenterne. Det affladede, mesten halvcirkelformige Hoved burner paa sin Underside 2 Par Folere, hvoraf det 2det jPar er lsengst og traadformigt, samt et kort Sugeror. De 7 Forkrops- segmenter er alle af ens Storrelse og Udseende, og hvert forsynet med et Par Klamrefpdder af samrne Beskaffenhed som hos Hunnen. Bagkroppen dannes af et enkelt tem- developed incubatory plates, as in most of the other Epi- caridce, but would appear to be exclusively bounded by the skin of the body, which, throughout this part, is thinner and more translucent. The posterior division of the body exhibits a most peculiar appearance, differing widely from that observed in all other Bopyridce. It consists of but one segment, that has the shape of a large and broad scutiform plate, jutting out posteriorly and in part arching over the extremity of the incubatory pouch. The appendages of the animal exhibit, as in other Epicaridce, a very rudimentary appearance, their segmentation being exceedingly indistinct. They are all crowded together over a relatively very limited space, beneath the foremost part of the body, forming there conjointly a small, well-nigh quadrangular, and in the middle somewhat depressed area, bounded anteriorly by a rather large, crescent-shaped frontal plate (see figs. 31, 32). The explication of these appen- dages is not difficult. Anteriorly, on the medial line, are observed 2 broad plates, of triangular form, meeting together inwards, with the outer angle somewhat produced and projecting. These are evidently the 1st pair of antennae. On either side of the plates, occur a pair of some- what differently formed appendages, representing the 2nd pair of antennae These are prominently flexuous, in the shape of the letter S, and produced to a conical, freely projecting, and outward-directed point, on which could be discerned a couple ol rudimentary bristles. Posterior to the antennae, and occupying the middle of the forementioned area, is seen an oblong, triangular prominence, representing, it would seem, the oral appendices transformed into a kind of suction-apparatus, the structure of which could not however be closely examined. On either side of this buccal area, occur 5 roundish prominences, ot which, however, the foremost is not dis- tinctly separated from the frontal plate. To these prom- inences are attached 5 pairs of rather incompletely devel- oped clasping legs. These are all of a uniform appearance, quite short, and directed obliquely inward, towards the oral region, and have the somewhat dilated extremity armed with a, hook-shaped claw, bent slightly back, and projecting downward. Ot other appendages, apart from those specified above, no trace can Vie detected, both the last 2 segments and the posterior division of the body having none whatever. The Male (Fig. 33), found clasped to the ventral side of the female, beneath the base of the caudal plate (see fig. 31), is exceedingly small, and similar in appearance to the male in the Phryxus species. The body comparatively slender and distinctly segmented, with deep instrietions between the segments. The bevelled, almost semicircular head bears on its under surface 2 pairs of antenna?, of which the 2nd pair is the longer, and filiform, together with a short suction -tube. The 7 segments belonging to the anterior division are all of them uniform in size and appearance, and each furnished with a pair of 139 llle lig stort,® i Enden noget skraat afkuttet Segment uden 8 Por af Yedhaeng. Farven er saavel hos Hunnen som Hannen blegt gul- a Stig ; de i Hunnens iEggessek indeholdte A3g hvidagtige niet * svagt rosenfarvet Skjaer. Lamgden af Hunnen er 5 mm ; af Hannen neppe mere end \ rar * Forekomst og Udbredning. Et enkelt Exemplar af distincte Art, tilligemed- den tilliprende Han, blev l| uder Expeditionens lste Togt taget i Havet udenforStor- (Stat. 31) fra et Dyb af 41 7 Eavne. Exemplaret andtes fastheftet til Rygsiden af Eorkroppen bos et usasd- 'anlig start Individ af Pseudonma roseum. Om Aliens Udbredning kan selvfalgelig intet med Bestemthed anfoi •es. Ha imidlertid den ovenomtalte Station ilhorer den kolde Area, er det rimeligt, at den er on arktisk Form. clasping legs, of the same character as in the female. The posterior division of the body consists of a single, rather large segment, somewhat obliquely truncate at the extremity, without a trace of appendages. Colour, alike in the female and the male, a pale yellow; the eggs in the incubatory cavity of the female whitish, with a faint rosy tinge. Length of female 5”™; of male scarcely more than ^ mm Occurrence and Distribution. — A single specimen of this distinct species, together with the male, was brought up. on the first cruise of the Expedition, in the open sea, off the Storeggen bank (Stat. 31), from a depth of 417 fathoms. This specimen was found attached to the dorsal side of the anterior division of the body of an remarkably large example of Pseudomma roseum. Respecting the distribution of the species, nothing can of course be stated with certainty. Meanwhile, as the Station at which the animal was taken lies in the cold area, it is most probably an Arctic form. Amphipoda. Tribus 1. Gammarina. Amphipoda. Tribus 1 . Gammarina. Fain. 1 . Lysianassidse. Gen. 1. Socarnes, 1 Boeck, 1870. Crustacea amphipoda borealia et arctica. 31. Socarnes bidenticulatus, (Sp. Bate). (PI. XII, Fig. 1). Jsianassa bidenticulata, Sp. Bate, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. Scr. 3, T. 1, pg. 362. J t s 'unQ,s sn nugax, Sp. Bate, Cat. Amphip. Brit. Mus., pg. 6i), PI X, fig- 3, (non Phipps). Jelanasta Vaklii , Goes, Crust, amphip. Spitsb. No. 2 (ex parte). on ’jx bidenticulatus, Miers, Spitsb. Crust. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. *877, pg. 1 30. Artseharacteristik. Legemet ualmindelig licit og l0 8et opsvulmet, med de forreste Epimerer over dobbelt aa hdie som selve Kroppen. Hovedets Sidevinkler tilspid- Fam. 1 . Lysianassidse. Gen. 1. Socarnes , 1 Boeck, 1870. Crustacea amphipoda borealia et arctica, 31. Socarnes bidenticulatus, (Sp. Bate). (PI. XII, fig. 1). Lysianassa bidenticulata, Sp. Bate. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., Ser. 3, Yol. t, p. 302. Lysianassa nugax, Sp. bate, Cat. Amphip. Brit. Mus. p. 85, PL X, fig. 3 (non Phipps). Lysianassa Vahlii, Goes, Crust, amphip.' Spitsb. No. 2 (ex parte). Anmyx bidenticulatus, Miers, Spitsb. Crust. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., 1877, p. 130. Specific Character. — Body remarkably high and somewhat swollen, with anterior epimera more than double the height of body. Lateral angles of head acute, projecting deling. Je: g f0lger her forelpbig den af Boeck foreslaaede Slsegtsind- p, ■ skjpndt jeg er af den Mening, at man ved en npiere Revision af aiI ulien vil finde det npdvendigt at reducere noget Shegternes Antal. 1 I retain for the present the generic subdivision proposed by Boeck. though, in my judgment, a closer revision of the family will show the need of slightly reducing the number of genera. 18 * 140 setle, men lidet fr«mspringende. 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader bagtil gaaende ud i 2 triangulsere ved en TJd- randning skilte Fortsatser, den averste storst., 0inone smalt nyreformige, eller nsesten linesere, sortbrune. lste Par F 0 - lere mod kort og tykt Skaft, Bisvoben forlamget, bestaaende af 9 Led. Do 3 bagre Podpar forholdsvis korte og robuste med bredt, nsesten cirkelformigt Hofteled. Sidste Par Hale- fodder forholdsvis korte, neppe overragende dot foregaaende Par. Halevedhsenget klovet til Midten. Lajngden indtil Pindested. Station 366. Bemserkninger. Denne Form staar vistnok .meget nser Kroyers Anonyx Vahln, hvortil Goes henforer den, men er dog Utvivlsomt artsforskjellig. Foruden ved sin langt betydeligere Storrelsc og mere underssetsige Krops- forni, kjendes den meget let i alle Aldre ved don eiendom- melige Form af 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader, derikke som hos hin Art danner bagtil en jevnt tilrundet CJdbugt- ning, men gaar ud i 2 spidse Takker, hvorfra ogsaa den af Sp. Bate foreslaaede Artsbenaevnelse er hentet. Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. XII, Fig. 1) i Sammenligning med den anden Art af temmelig plump Form, med jevnt hvselvet Rygflade og ualmindelig lmic Epimerer. Hovedet er forholdsvis lidet, betydelig kortere end IsteForkropssegment og har Sidevinklerne tilspidsede, skjondt ikke meget fremspringende. En stor Del af dets Sider til- ligemed samtlige Munddelo dsekkes fuldstamdigt af lste Par Epimerer. Af Forkropssegmenterne er det lste noget lsengere end do nsermest folgende ; de 2 sidsto or atter noget kortere end det foregaaende. De 4 forreste Par Epimerer er over dolibelt saa hoie som selve Kroppen og synes forholdsvis smale, idet de gjonsidigt for en stor Del daekker hinanden. Det sidste af dem er som siedvanlig bagtil stserkt udrandet, for at kunne optage det fqlgende Par, og er nedenfor Ud- randningen uddraget i et skarpt Hjqrne. 5te Par Epimerer er af uregelmsessig firkantet Form og noget hoi ere end bredt; de 2 folgeride betydelig mindre. De 3 forreste Bagkropssegmenter har Sidepladerne brede og dvbe. Paa 3die Segment danner de bagtil 2 skarpc Hjorner. hvoraf det nedre forestiller det egentlige Sidehjqrne, medens det ovro betydelig stmrkere fremsprin- gende danner en saeregen triangulser Fortsats. Imellem begge er der en jevn Udrandning. De folgende Bagkrops- segmenter er oventil jevnt livaelvede, uden Fortsatser eller Knuder. however but slightly. Lateral plates of 3rd abdominal segment jutting out posteriorly in the form of 2 trian- gular projections, separated bv a distinct emargination. the upper one the larger. Eyes narrow, reniform, or well- nigh linear, dark -brown in colour. First pair of an- tennae with short and thick peduncle; secondary flag- ellum elongate, consisting of 9 articulations. The 3 pos- terior pairs of legs short and robust, with basal joint broad, almost circular. Last pair of caudal stylets com- paratively short, projecting but very little, if at all, over the preceding pair. Telson cleft to the middle. Length reaching 36”"". Locality. — Stat. 366. Remarks. — This form does indeed approximate very closely Kroyer’s Anonyx Vahlii, to which Goes lias referred it, but is nevertheless without a doubt specifically distinct. Let alone its far greater size, and more thickset body, the species may be easily recognized, in all stages of develop- ment, by the peculiar form distinguishing the lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment, which do not, as in the forementioned species, exhibit behind an evenly rounded curve, but jut forth as 2 acute teeth, a character indeed from which the specific appellation suggested by Sp. Bate is taken. Description of the Female. — The body (see PI. XII, fig. 1), as compared with that in the other species, rather clumsy in form, with a equably arched dorsal sur- face and remarkably deep epimera. The head comparatively small, much shorter than the 1st thoracic segment, and with the lateral angles pointed, though not to any great extent projecting. A very con- siderable portion of the sides, as also the oral appendages, are entirely covered by the 1 st pair of epimera. Of the thoracic segments, the 1st is somewhat longer than those immediately succeeding it; the last 2 being also a trifle shorter than the preceding. The 4 anterior pairs of epimera are upwards of double the height at- tained by the body itself, and apparently slender, covering one another, as they do, to a great extent. The last of these pairs are as usual very considerably emarginate pos- teriorly, to serve for the reception of the succeeding pair, appearing produced below, as an acute angle. The 5th pair of epimera have an irregular, quadrate form, their height slightly exceeding their breadth; the 2 succeeding pairs are considerably smaller. The 3 anterior abdominal segments have the lateral plates broad and deep. On the 3rd segment, they con- stitute posteriorly 2 sharp corners, of which the lower rep- resents the true lateral corner, whereas the upper, jutting forth much more prominently, constitutes a characteristic triangular projection. Between the two occurs a uniform emargination. The succeeding abdominal segments are equa- bly arched above, without either projection or protuber- ance. 143 V ( 4inene er meget smalt nyreformige oiler mesten linesere V straekker sig lodret ned over Siderne af Hovedet i kort * stand fra den forreste Rand. Deres Pigment er af en ' ■ vh sortebrun Parve. lste Par Polere er omtrent af samme Lsengde som °'edet og lste Forkropssegment tilsammun. Skaftet er "° 1 't °S tykt, med l ste Led meget stort, de 2 felgende deles korte. Sveben er mesten dobbelt saa lang som mltet og sainmensat af cirka 18 Led, hvoraf det lste er men neppe Lengere end de 2 fqlgende tilsainmen. isveben er stserkt forlaenget, mere end halvt saa lang som Vf ‘ bveben og saminensat af 9 Led. “det Par Polere er neppe lamgere end lste Par, men 1( «et tynderc, med Svoben bestaaende af 17 Led. ioddernes Bygning synes i alt vaisentligt at stemme p Veiens m ed samme lios 8. Vahlii ; dog er de 3 bagerste ai ^ ,n L°ldsvis noget mere robuste, med smrdeles bredt, 118 esten cirkelformigt Hofteled. De bagerste Par Halefodder raekker neppe udover det )1( gaaende Par og bar Grenene kort lancetformige, uden L'delige Berster. Halevedhaenget er triangulaert og klovet lige til Midten. ^ ^ ai- ' en hos det levende Dyr blev ikke npiere uoteret. os den merstaaende 8. Vahlii er den meget vakker og l0 mefaldende. Lsengdon af det storste af de indsamlede Exemplarer \ °g den borer saaledes til de storste bekjendte Ani phipoder. The eyes are very narrow, reniform, or well-nigh linear, extending perpendicularly down the sides of the head, at a short distance from the anterior margin. Their pigment is of a deep dark-brown. The 1st pair of antennae about equal in length the head and the 1st thoracic segment taken together. The peduncle is short and thick, with the 1st joint very large, the 2 succeeding joints extremely short. The flagel- lum is almost twice as long as the peduncle, and composed of 18 articulations, or thereabouts, of which the first is the largest, but hardly exceeds in length the 2 succeeding ones, taken together. The secondary flagellum is greatly produced, more than half as long as the flagellum itself, and consists of 9 articulations. The 2nd pair of antennae are scarcely at all longer than the 1st pair, but much more, slender, with the flag- ellum composed of 17 articulations. The structure of the legs would appear in all essential characteristics to agree with that in 8. Vahlii; the 3 pos- terior pairs, however, are somewhat stouter, with the basal joint exceedingly broad, almost circular. The posterior pair of caudal stylets scarcely reach beyond the preceding pair, and have their branches short- lanceolate, without distinctly developed bristles. The telson is triangular, and cleft to the middle. The colour of the living animal was not closely ob- served. In the approximating species, 8. Vahlii , it is very beautiful and conspicuous. Length of the largest specimen obtained 36” !m ; hence this form ranks among the largest known Amphipods. Forekomst og Udbredning. 2 Exemplarer af denne ^ avacteristiske Ait erholdtes under Expeditionens sidste °gt i den af iskoldt Vand opfyldte Magdalenebay ved 01 d\ estpynten af Spitsbergen fra et Dyb af 40 — 60 Favne. Arten er tidligere observeret foruden ved Spitsbergen ve< l Grenland, hvorimod den endnu ikke er antruffon ikj C v<>le Kyster, hvor derimod den anden Art S. Vahlii j <l er sjelden. Den er derfor uden Tvivl at betragte som d gte arktisk eller hoinordisk Form. Occurrence and Distribution. — Two individuals of this characteristic species were obtained, on the last cruise of the Expedition, in Magdalena Bay, an arm of the sea filled with ice-cold water, at the north-western extremity of Spitsbergen, from a depth of 40—60 fathoms. The species had been previously observed, exclusive of Spitsbergen, off the shores of Greenland, whereas it is not yet known to have been met with at any point on the Norwegian coast, a region in which the allied species S Vahlii . is by no means rare. Hence the animal must unquestionably be regarded as a true Arctic form. 142 Gen. 2. Hippomedon, Boeck, 1870. Crust, amphip. bor. et arctica. 32. Hippomedon Holbolii, (K royer) var. (PI. XII, Pig-. 2). Hippomedon abyssi, G. 0. Sars, Proclromus descriptionis Crust, etc., No. 04 (non Goes). Bemserkninger. Ved ii0iere Underspgelse har jeg fundet, at denne Form ikke som jeg for troede or Goes’s Lysianassa abyssi, men kun en eiendommelig Dybvands- varietet at Kroyer’s Art. Den skiller sig fra den seedvanlige ved vore Kvster forekommende Form ved betydeligere St 0 r- relse, noget mindre forty kket Skaft paa lste Par Folere og ved den fuldstaendige Mangel af 0ine. Hos den paa grundt l and forekommende Form er disse paa friske Exeinplarer meget tydelige og af en smnk carmo.sinrod Farve, men riser sig dog ved nmrmerc Undersngelse ogsaa her af en ufuld- kommen Bygning, idet Lindser eller andre lysbrydende Medier ganske mangier, hvorfor de ogsaa i Regelen ganske forsvinder paa Spiritusexemplarer. Hos den her omhand- lede Dybvandsform var derimod ogsaa hos de friskt ind- fangede Exeinplarer ethvert Spor af 0iepigment borte, og hele Dyret af en ensformig hvidagtig Farve. Forekomst. Yi har taget denne eiendommelige Ya- rietet paa 4 forskjellige Stationer (St. 40, 1 24, 200, 248), alle tilhorende den kolde Area; Dybden fra 350 til 1215 Favne. Gen. 3. Anonyx, Kroyer, 1883. Gr0nlands Amphipoder. 33. Anonyx calcaratus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XII. Fig-. 3, ;? a — m). Anonyx ( Hippomedon ) calcaratus, G. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. l(i. Artscharacteristik. Legemet saminentrykt fra Siderne med temmelig lioie Epimerer. Hovedets Sidevinkler sterlet, uddragne og tilspidsede. 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader bagtil udtrukne i en usmdvanlig lang og spids skraat opad- rettet dolkformig Fortsats. Tngen tydelige 0ine. Fplerne af ens Lrengde : lste Par med Skaftets lste Led temmelig forkenget, Svoben neppe lsengere end Skaftet, Bisvoben liden, 3-leddet. lste Fodpar med sidste I md ufuldstendigt sub- cheliformt. afsmalnende mod Enden og ken gore end dot Gen. 2. Hippomedon, Boeck, 1870. Crust, amphip. bor. et arctica. 32. Hippomedon Holbolii, (Kroyer) var. (PL XII, fig. 2). Hippomedon abyssi, G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Crust., etc., No. !)4 fnon Goes). Remarks. — A closer examination has convinced me that the present form is not, as I formerly opined, Goes’s Lysianassa abyss?, but simply a peculiar deep-sea variety of Kroyer’s species. It differs from the form usually oc- curring off the Norwegian coast by its much larger size, the less inspissated peduncle on the 1st pair of antennae, and by the total want of eyes. The form inhabiting shallow water has the latter organs, in fresh specimens, exceedingly distinct and of a beautiful crimson colour, but on closer examination, they exhibit, in this form too. an in- complete structure, since no trace exists either of lenses or other refracting media; and hence, as a rule, they entirely disappear in spirit-specimens. In the deep-sea form treated of here, not a trace of ocular pigment could, on the other hand, be detected; the animal was everywhere uniform whitish. Occurrence. — We took this characteristic variety at as many as 4 different Stations (Stats. 40, 124, 200, 248), all in the cold area; depth ranging from 350 to 1215 fathoms. Gen. 3. Anony x, Kroyer, 1883. Gr 0 n lands Amphipoder. 33. Anonyx calcaratus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XII, fig. 3, 3 a — m). Anonyx (Hippomedon) calcaratus, G. 0. Sars, Crust. [& Pycnogonida nova etc., No. Hi. Specific Character. — Body compressed at the sides, with rather deep epimera. Lateral angles of head greatly produced, and pointed. Lateral plates of 3rd abdominal segment jutting out behind as a remarkably long and acute dagger-shaped projection, directed obliquely upward. No distinct eyes. Antennte uniform in length. First pair with 1st joint of peduncle rather elongate, flagellum scarcely at all longer than peduncle. Secondary flagellum small, tri-articulate. First pair of legs with last joint imperfectly i 143 £ "gaaende. Endekloen paa 3die og 4de Par usEedvanlig l ( ' ’ d °lkformig, nmsten lige. Sidste Fodpar med Hofte- * °t hredt, pladeformigt og i det nedre bagre Hjernc ( j- 1 aget til on skarp bagudrettet Fortsats. Halevedhsenget ° ’ H ' d saa langt som bredt og mcsten lige til Roden spaltet. U ven bvidagtig. Lamgden 8”"". F subcheliform, tapering towards the extremity, and longer than the preceding. Terminal claw on 3rd and 4th pairs unusually thick, dagger-shaped, almost straight. Last pair of legs w ith basal joint broad, lamellifornj, and at the lower, posterior corner jutting out as a sharp, backward directed projection. Telson twice as long as broad, and cleft almost to the base. Colour whitish. Length 8 Mm . Findesteder. Stat. 240, 303, 312. Locality. — Stats. 240, 303, 312. I Bomaerkninger. Paa Grand af en vis habituel Lig- Kl1 ' jeg i Begyndelsen tilboielig til at henfore denne ^ P til Boeck’s Slmgt Hippotnedon, men finder det nu rig- at fangere den under Slaegten Anonyx i den Be- ef'endsning, hvori denne Slsegt af Boeck tages. Af de tid- ^ eip * K ‘hjendte Anonyx - Arter kommer den utvivlsoint nser- s . 1 S *' pum/Jus Lilljeborg, men kjendes let red de betydelig '*ikere uddragne bagre Sidehjorner paa 3die Bagkrops- ^ IUf "t saint ved den eiendomnielige sporeformige Fortsats ;’:’ a sidstp Podpars Hofteled. hvilken sidste Character har Anledning til Artsbensevnelsen. I lste Fodpars ufuld- subcheliforme Bygning skiller den sig fra alle ovrige ( ' 1 a * Sls>en og stemmer i denne Henseende mere " ns llled Slmgterne Lysianassa og Socarnes. Remarks. — Misled by a certain habitual likeness, I was at first, disposed to refer this species to Boeck’s genus Hippomedon, but now see fit to establish it under the genua Anonyx , in the restricted sense that genus is taken by Boeck. Of the previously known Anonyx species, it unquestionably approximates closest A. pumilus Lillje- borg, but is easily recognized by the much more produced posterior lateral corners on the 3rd abdominal segment, as also the peculiar spur -like projection on the basal joint of the last pair of legs, a character that suggested the specific designation. In the imperfect subcheliform structure of the 1st pair of legs, it differs from all other known species of the genus, agreeing in this respect rather with the genera Lysianassa and Socarnes. I,. Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. XII I " il f mindre understetsig Form og temmelig stoerkl auientrykt fra Siderne, med temmelig lusie Epimerer. Hovedet er kjendcligt lmngere end lste Forkropsseg- at og viser sig i Midten mellem Roden «eie noget fremspringendo. U skar P fortilrettet Spids. d 1 ^ forreste Par Epimerer er temmelig smale og no e ^ saa hoie som selve Kroppen. Det 4de er hagtil p^' t udrandet og nedenfor Udrandningen afstumpet. 5te u noget brodere end licit og af uregelmmssig afrundet p orm. af lste Par Sidehjcrnerne er udtrukne i t Bagki’opssegment har Sidepladerne hagtil ud- * 6n usaedvan % stor dolkfonnig Fortsats, der er sklaa ^ °padrettet og rager op over Rygsiden af det ^agerste Parti, naar dette er indboiet. De 3 sidste Bag- v 4 )SSu gmenter er forholdsvis korte og oventil jevnt hviel- *ulcn knudeformige Fremspring. I )( ®&entlige 0ine fattes. Men indenfor Hovedets Sider ,r uU a p> kedeS k ° S de indfangede Individer et diffust hvid- ^ ^ aienk > der vel er at betragte som et Slags 0iepig- > skjondt dets Fordeling var temmelig uregelmmssig. Par Folere (Fig. 3 a) er omtrent saa lange som g de 2 forreste Forkropssegmenter tilsammen. Iner temmelig tykt, dog med lste Led forholdsvis ^ i kongtit enc l hos t |e ovrige Anonyx- Artec. Svoben det lmngere end Skaftet og bestaar af 9 Led, hvoraf s te som said van lig er storst og orntrent ligt de 2 tol- ^°vedet c 8k aftet er Description of the Female. — The body (see PL XII, fig- 3) hiss thickset in form and a good deal com- pressed from the sides, with rather deep epimera. The head is appreciably longer than the 1st thoracic segment, somewhat projected in the middle between the bases of the 1st pair of antennae. The lateral corners produced to a sharp, anteriorly directed point. The 4 anterior pairs of epimera are rather slender, and twice as high as the body itself. The 4th pair are somewhat emarginate posteriorly, and, below the emargina- tion obtuse. The 5th pair are somewhat broader than high, and irregularly rounded in form. The 3rd abdominal segment has the lateral plates drawn out posteriorly as an unusually large, dagger-shaped projection, directed somewhat obliquely upward and ex- tending over the dorsal face of the posterior part, when the latter is bent in. The 3 last abdominal segments are comparatively short, and uniformly arched above, without tuberculiform proj ections . Eyes, in a strict sense, entirely wanting. A little within the sides of the head, is observed however in recently taken individuals a diffuse, whitish-yellow pigmentary substance, that must, one would imagine, be regarded, as a kind of ocular pigment, though its distribution was by no means uniform. The 1st pair of antennae (fig. 3 a) are about as long as the head and the 2 anterior thoracic segments taken together. The peduncle is rather thick, though with the 1st joint relatively more elongate than in any of the other Anonyx species. The flagellum is scarcely at all longer than the peduncle, and consists of 9 articulations, 144 gende tilsammen. Bisvoben ex' forholdsvis liden og bestaar kun af 3 Led. 2det Par Folere (Pig. 3 b) er omtrent af samme Lsengde som IstePar og har Skaftets naxstsidste Led kengst. Svoben er xieppe lfengere end paa lste Par og bestaar omtrent af det samme Antal Led. Miuiddelene dtekkes ikke ganske til Siderne af lste Pax- Epimerer, men rager for en Del frit frem nedenfor samme (se Pig. 3). I deres Bygning er der kun liden Porskjel at bemserke fra de 2 lrengere nedenfor beskrevne Aider. Kindbakkerne ( Pig. 3 c) har Tyggeknuden vel udviklet og temmelig stferkt fremspi’ingeiide. Palpen er fsestet i Hoide med denne og er temmelig stor, med sidste Led noget udvidet paa Midten og taet borstebesat. lste Pax- Kjxever (Pig. 3 d) liar den midterste Gren (den egentlige Tyggelap) kraftigt udviklet og bevsebnet med stserke Torner. Den indre Lap er derimod ganske liden og ved Spidsxm forsynet med 2 cilierede Borster. Palpen overrager kun lidet den midterste Lap og er paa Enden af det samxnentrykte sidste Led forsynet med en Rad af korte Torner. 2det Pai' Kjaxver (Fig. 3 e) bestaar som ssedvanligt af 2 fra en belles Basaldel udgaaende Lapper, hvoraf den indre er noget mindre end den ydre, begge t;et borstebe- satte, Kjievefodderixe (Fig. 3 /) viser den ssedvanlige Byg- ning. Den ydre Tyggelap er temmelig stor, af skjsevt oval Form og ved det indre Hjorne forsynet med en Del Torner. Palpens sidste Led er meget smalt, linexert og kun sparsonxt bprstebesat, Endekloen forholdsvis svag. lste Podpar (Pig. 3 g) er temmelig undersxetsigt bygget og xxfuldkomment subcheliformt ligesom hos Arterne af Skegterne Lysianassa og Socarnes. Sidste Led tiller Haan- den er omtrent saa langt som de 2 foregaaende Led til- sammen og afsmalner jevns mod Enden uden at vise nogen tydeligt begrsendset Griberand. 2det Podpar (Pig. 3 h) viser den tor Pamilien char- acteristiske spixilde Bygning og har de 3 ydre Led tmt haarede og Endekloen rudimentser. De 2 folgende Podpar (Pig. 3 i) udmserker sig isser ved den usxedvanlige Form af Endekloen. Denne er tem- melig tyk, dolkformig og neppe mxerkeligt knxmmet. De 3 bagre Podpar (se Pig. 3) har som ssedvanligt Hofteleddet pladeformigt udvidet, af oval Form og i den bagre Rand utydeligt saugtakket. Sidste Par (Fig. 3 k) udmsei-ker sig dog i hoi Grad derved, at det nedre bagre Hjorne af dette Led er udtruklcet i en skarp dolkformig og skraat bagudrettet Poi'tsats, ligesom en Spore. the 1st being, as usual, lai'gest, and about equal in length to the 2 succeeding ones, taken together. The secondary bagel lu m is comparatively small, and consists of only 3 articulations. The 2nd pair of antennae (fig. 36) are about of the same length as the 1st pair, and -have the penultimate joint of the peduncle longest. The flagellum is scarcely at all longer than that on the 1st pair, and consists about of the same number of articulations. The oral appendages are not quite covered at the sides by the 1st pair of epimera, projecting as they do, in part, freely forward below them (see fig. 3). In structure, they exhibit but little difference from those in the 2 species described below. The mandibles (fig. 3 c) have the molar protuberance well developed and rather prominently projecting. The palp, attached at the same height as the protuberance, is com- paratively large, with the last joint somewhat dilated in the middle and densely beset with bristles. The 1st pair of maxillm (fig. 3 d) have the medial branch (the true masticatory lobe) powerfully developed, and armed with strong spines. The inner lobe, on the xithcr hand, is quite small, and furnished at the point with 2 ciliated bristles. The palp projects but little beyond the medial lobe, and is furnished at the extremity of the com- pressed terminal joint with a row of short spines. The 2nd pair of maxillae (fig. 3 e) consist as usual of 2 lobes proceeding from a common basal part, of which the inner is somewhat smaller than the outer — both densely beset with bristles. The uxaxiUipeds (fig. 3 f) exhibit the usual structure. The outer masticatory lobe is rather large, obliquely oval in form, and at the inner corner armed with a number of spines. The hist articulation of the palp is exceedingly slender, linear, and but sparingly beset with bristles — the terminal claw comparatively weak. The 1st pair ot legs (fig. 3 g) are rather thickset in structure, and imperfectly subcheliform, as in the species of the genera Lysianassa and Socarnes. The terminal ar- ticulation, or hand, is about as long as the 2 preceding articulations taken together, and tapers gradually towards the end. without exhibiting any distinctly defined palm. The 2nd pair of legs (fig. 3 h) exhibit the slim, fragile structure characteristic of the family; they have the outer 3 articulations thickly covered with hair and the terminal claw rudimentary. The 2 succeeding pairs of legs (fig. 3 i) are disting- uished more especially by the unusual form of the terminal claw, which is rather thick, dagger-shaped, and well-nigh imperceptibly curved. The 3 posterior pairs of legs (see fig. 3) have, as usual, the basal joint lamelliform-dilated, oval in structure, and, along the posterior margin, indistinctly serrate. The last pair (fig. 3 k) are highly characterized by the lower posterior corner of the said joint being drawn out as a sharp, dagger-shaped projection, or, as it were, spur, di- rected obliquely backward. 145 Sidste Par Halefodder (Pig. 3 1) rager med Spidsen ■ 10 get udover det foregaaende Par. Begge Gfrene er dolk- 1,1 nuge og nogne, den ydre noget laengere end deii indre forsyneji med en stark Endetorn. Halevedhieuget (Pig. 3 m) er omtrent dobbelt saa ‘ Ul kt som bredt, afsmalnende mod Euden og klovet nsesten til Roden. Parven var bos de friskt indfangede Exemplarer hvid- a ^t'g uden nogen bemserkelig Pigmentering. Lamgden overskrider neppe 8’""'. Porekomst og Udbredning. Enkelte Exemplarer af ( ntie eiendommelige Art er taget paa 3 forskjellige Star 1011ei - bvoraf den ene (Stat. 240) er beliggende omtrent lln ''^ 'Jbellem Island og Jan Mayen, de ovrige 2 (St. 303 % 312) i Havet Nord og Vest af Beeren Eiland, Dybden tra 658 til 1200 Favne. Da alle disse 3 Stationer til borer den kolde Area, er Pan utvivlsomt at betragte som en arktisk Form. 34. Anonyx typhlops, Gf. 0. Sars. n. sp. (PI. XII, Fig. 4, 4 a. — 7c). no, e/.c typhlops, (1. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 12. Artscharacteristik. Legemet mindre sammentrykt, * ed *' un d ftyg og ikke meget hoie Epimerer. Hovedets 11 ( ‘' inkier tilspidsede. 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader 1K( I det bagi’e Hjorne udtrukket i en kort tilspidset Port- E tS Dagkropssegment oventil forsvnet med en kort skydende ud bagtil i en skarp Spids. Ingen 0ine. sto ^ ai ' Polere med kort og tykt Skaft, Svobens Iste Led p 01 ^’ Disvoben af Svobens halve Laengde, 4-leddet. 2 det ,u ^ 0 Lre noget laengere end lste Par. Iste Fodpar kort °e undersaetsigt, tvdeligt subcbeliformt, med Haanden neppe lsen kortere "ere end det foregaaende Led. Sidste Fodpar noget end de 2 foregaaende. med Hofteleddet meget stort, ° Va lt' Halevodhaenget smalt triangulsert, dvbt kloftet. Far- Veu 1:>1 egt rodlig. Lamgden 15”"". Findesteder. Stat. 183, 213. Bomaerkninger. Donne Art er idetbele af mere nor- t l dseende end foregaaende og tilliorer tvdeligt nok A gten Anonyx , saaledes som denne af Boeck er charac- ^eriseret, Fra t l e tidligere bekjendte Arter kjendes den - ( Hovedets Form, det korte, men skarpt tilspidsede Frem- Jfiing, som 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader danner bag- jl' ^ re mdeles ved den i en bagudrettet Spids udgaaende •1°1 paa det folgende Segment, endelig ved den totale Mar 'gel a f 0ine. P'-H norske Nordhavsexpedition. 6. 0. Sars: The last pair of caudal stylets (fig. 3 l) project with the point a little beyond the preceding pair. Both branches dagger-shaped and naked, the outer somewhat longer than the inner, and armed with a strong terminal spine. The telson (fig. 3 m) is about twice as long as broad, tapering towards the extremity, and cleft well-nigh to the base. Colour in the recently taken specimens whitish, with- out a trace of pigment. Length scarcely exceeding 8’"'". Occurrence and Distribution. — A few specimens of this peculiar species were taken at 3 different Stations, one of which- (Stat. 240) lies about midway between Ice- land and Jan Mayen, the other 2 (Stats. 303, 312) being in the sea north and west of Beeren Eiland ; depth ranging from 658 to 1200 fathoms. These Stations are in the cold area, and hence the species must unquestionably he regarded as an Arctic form. 34. Anonyx typhlops, Gh 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XII, fig-. 4, 4 a — h). Anonyx t.ypldops, ft. 0. Sacs, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 12. Specific Character. — Body less compressed, with back round and not particularly deep epimera. Lateral angles of head acute. Lateral plates of 3rd abdominal segment with posterior corner drawn out to a short acute projection. Fourth abdominal segment furnished above with a short carina, jutting forth posteriorly with a sharp point. No eyes. First pair of antennas with short and thick peduncle, 1st articulation of flagellum large, second- ary flagellum half the length of principal, four-jointed. Second pair of antenna* somewhat longer than 1st. First pair of legs short and thickset, distinctly subcheliform. Last pair of legs somewhat shorter than the 2 preceding pairs, with basal joint exceedingly large, oval. Telson narrow-triangular, deeply cleft. Colour a pale red. Length 15”. Locality. — Stats, 183, 213. Remarks. — This species presents on the whole a more normal appearance than the preceding, and clearly belongs to the genus Anonyx as characterized by Boeck. From the species previously known it is recognized by the form of the head; the short and acutely pointed projection formed posteriorly by the lateral plates of tile 3rd abdom- inal segment; furthermore, by the keel on the succeeding segment jutting forth as a posterior-directed point; and finally, by the total absence of eyes. Crustacea. 19 146 Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legeinet er (se PL XII, Fig. 4) noget forlsenget, men mindre samraentrykt end hos foregaaende Art, mod Ryggen temmelig bred og jevnt hvalvct og Epimererne forholdsvis lavere, neppe dobbelt saa hoie som selve Kroppen. Hovedet er ikke meget lrengere end lste Forkrops- segment og har Sidehjernerne temmelig stawkt fremsprin- gernle og noget tilspidsede, skjondt i mindre Grad end hos foregaaende Art. 4de Par Epimerer er bagtil dybt udrandede og nedenfor Udrandningen udtrukne i et skarpt Hjprne. 5te Par er betydelig bredere end hoit og af den sEedvanlige tilrundede Form. 3 die Bagkropssegment Sideplader er temmelig store og bar dot bagre Hjorne udtrukket i en kort, men skarpt tilspidset, ntesten lige Fortsats. 4de Bagkropssegment har oventil en tydelig Kjol, der ender bagtil med en kort torn- formig Spids. lste Par Folere (Fig. 4 a) liar Skaftet kort og tykt. iSvoben or noget liengere end Skaftet og sammensat af ca. 11 Led, hvoraf det lste er meget stort og ligesaa langt som de 4 folgende Led tilsammen. Bisvoben er omtrent at Svobens lialve Lamgde, meget tynd og 4-leddet. 2det Par Fplere (Fig. 4 b) er noget liengere end lste Par og bar Skaftets 2 sidste Led omtrent af ens Lamgde. Svoben er kjendeligt lsengere end paa lste Par og sam- mensat af circa 18 Led. Munddelene springer tydeligt frem nedenfor lste Par Epimerer (se Fig. 4). Deres Bygning er forovrigt (se Fig. 4 c—f) i alt vmsentligt saa nser overensstemmende med samme hos foregaaende Art, at jeg anser en detailleret Beskrivelse af dem for overflodig. lste Fodpar (Fig. 4 g ) er forholdsvis kort og under- sietsigt bygget og tydeligt subclieliformt som hos de tid- ligere bekjendtc Aider af Skegten. Sidste Led ellerHaan- don er neppe liengere end det foregaaende Led og har ved Enden en tydeligt begnendset noget skraa Griberand, mod hvilken den korte Endeklo lean slaaes ind. 2det Fodpar (Fig. 4 li) viser intet sseregent i sin Bygning. De 2 folgende Fodpar har Endekloen normalt udviklet og neppe kengere end Halvparten at sidste Led (se Fig. 4 i). Sidste Fodpar (se Fig. 4) er noget kortere end de 2 foregaaende og liar Hofteleddet som paa disse simpelt ovalt, skjondt noget storre, og i den bagre Band tydeligt saug- takket. Sidste Par Halefodder (se Fig, 4 k ) er mesten noi- agtigt af samme Udseende som hos foregaaende Art. Description of the Female. — The body (see PL XII, fig. 4) somewhat elongate, though less compressed than in the preceding species, with the back comparatively broad and uniformly arched, and the epimer^ relatively shorter, scarcely twice the height of the body. The head is not much longer than the 1st thoracic segment, and has the lateral corners rather prominently projecting and somewhat pointed, — less so however than in the preceding species. The 4th pair of epimera are hindwards deeply emar- ginate, and, below the emargination, produced to a sharp corner. The 4th pair are considerably broader than high, and of the usual rounded form. The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment are rather large and broad, and have the posterior corner drawn out as a short, but acute-pointed, almost straight projection. The 4th abdominal segment has above a distinct carina, terminating posteriorly in a short, spiniform point. The 1st pair of antennae (fig. 4 a) have the peduncle short and thick. The flagellum is somewhat longer than the peduncle and composed of about 1 1 articulations, the 1st very large and equal in length to the 4 succeeding ones taken together. The accessory flagellum is about half as long as the flagellum, exceedingly thin and composed of 4 articulations. The 2nd pair of antenna; (fig. 4 c) are somewhat longer than the 1st pair, and have the 2 last joints of the peduncle well-nigh uniform in length. The flagellum is ap- preciably longer than that of the 1st pair, and composed of about 18 articulations. The oral appendages project distinctly from beneath the 1st pair of epimera (see fig. 4). Their structure, for the rest (see fig. 4 c — /), agrees in all essential charac- teristics so closely with that in the preceding species as, in my judgment, to render a detailed description super- fluous. The 1st pair of legs (fig. 4 g) are comparatively short and thickset in structure, and distinctly subcheliform. as in the previously known species of the genus. The last articulation, or hand, is scarcely at all longer than the pre- ceding joint, and has at the extremity a distinctly defined, somewhat oblique palm, toward which the short terminal claw admits of being jerked in. The 2nd pair of legs (fig. 4 h) exhibit nothing char- acteristic in structure. The 2 succeeding pairs of legs have the terminal claw normally developed, and but very little longer than half last joint (see fig. 4 i). The last pair of legs (see fig. 4) are somewhat shorter than the 2 preceding, and have the basal joint, as in the latter, of a simple oval form, though somewhat larger, and, along the posterior margin, distinctly serrate. The last pair of caudal stylets (see fig. 4 k) have almost precisely the same appearance as those in the pre- II ceding species. 147 Halevedluenget (ilucl.) er ogsaa meget ligt, men har mlsnittet ikke fuklt saa dybt, skjendt betvdeligt overskri- ( kiltie Midten af Vedhmngets Lsengde. F an en var paa de friskt indfangede Exemplarer ^idagtig mod ot svagt redligt Skjrer. Lfengden gaar op til 15 mm . The telson (ibid.) is likewise very similar, but has the incision not quite so deep, though considerably exceed- ing half the length of the appendage. Colour in the recently taken specimens whitish, with a faint tinge of red. Length reaching 15’""'. Forekomst og Udbredning. Enkelte Exemplarer af ^au \ amende Art erholdtes paa 2 forskjellige Stationer (St. b3 og 213), begge beliggende i Havet omtrent midt imel- '* an Mayen og Finmarken, Dybden fra 1710 til 1760 <l 'ue. Den synes saaledes at vaere en for den kolde Areas s t0ne Dyh eiendommelig Form. Occurrence and Distribution. — A few examples of the present species were obtained at 2 different Stations (Stats. 183 and 213), both about midway in the tract of ocean stretching between Jan Mayen and Finmarken; depth from 1710 to 1760 fathoms. It would, therefore, appear to be a form peculiar to the greater depths of the cold area. Glen. 4. Onisimns, Boeck, 1870. Crust, amphip. bor. & arct. 35. Onisimus turgidus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (Pi. XII, Fig. 5, 5 a-i). °"!jx ( Onisimus ) turgidus, (t. ( I. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova 6t c., No. 13. Artscharacteristik. Legemet stserkt opsvulmet, med 11 den naesten ligesaa stor som Hoiden. Hovedets Side- bmner tilspidsede. De 4 forreste Par Epimerer temmelig f tore ; Me omtrent af sarame Hoide som Brede. 3die Bag- vl °l«segments Sideplader bagtil udtrukne i en skarp, noget opadkrummet Fortsats ; 4de Segment i Midten noget ind- b'M. 0inene tydelige, ovale, nedentil bredere, med rodt Gment. lste Par Fqlere med stserkt opsvulmet Skaft; ' f) 'eu kort, med lste Led meget stort; Bisvobon temmelig ® ®ikt udviklet, 4-leddet. lste Fodpar undcrsietsigt, tyde- Lt subcheliformt, med Haanden neppe lmngere end det 0l sgaaende Led. De 2 bagre Fodpar med stort plade- °imigt Hofteled af regelmsessig oval Form, Halefodderne 0 Histe, med lancetformige, nogne Grene. Halevedhsenget j 0lt °S bredt, i Enden afstumpet, med et lidet |og smalt , n sn ^> der ikke naar til Midten. Farven gulrod. Lteng- den 13mm Pindested. Stat. 323. j Bsrnaerkninger. Af de bekjendte til denne Skegt yj 11 10re nde Former slutter nservserende Art sig nrermest Edwardmi Kroyer, fra livilken den dog strax kjendes j^ ' ^ en nssedvaidig plumpe og opblaeste Kropsform, i livilken den mere ligner O. plaidus Kroyer, der dog i <u ' Punkter stiller sig meget bestemt. Gen. 4. Onisimus, Boeck, 1870. Crust, amphip. bor. & arct. 35. Onisimus turgidus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PL XII, figs. . r >, 5 a — i). Anonyx (< Onisimns turgidus), G. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 13. Specific Character. — Body exceedingly tumid, with breadth almost equal to height. Lateral corners of head pointed. The 4 anterior pairs of epimera rather large; 5tli pair about equal in height and breadth. Lateral plates of 3rd abdominal segment drawn out posteriorly as a sharp, somewhat upward-curving projection; 4th seg- ment slightly impressed in the middle. Eyes distinct, oval, broader below, with a red-coloured pigment. First pair of antennas with peduncle greatly swollen; flagellum short, with 1st articulation very large; secondary flagellum rather well developed, four-jointed. First pair of legs thickset, distinctly subcheliform, with the hand scarcely at all longer than the preceding articulation. The 3 posterior pairs of legs with basal joint large, lameffifonn, and of a regular oral shape. Caudal stylets robust, with naked, lanceolate branches. Telson short and broad, obtuse at extremity, with a short and narrow incision, that does not reach to the middle. Colour yellowish-red. Length 13’“. Locality. — Stat. 323. Remarks. — Of the known forms belonging to this enus , the present species approximates closest 0. Edwardsii Kroyer. from which however it may at once he distinguished by the remarkably clumsy and inflated form of body, a char- ter that gives the animal greater resemblance to 0. plautus Krover. which, in other respects, however, differs very decidedly. 19 * 148 Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PJ. XII, I Pig. 5 og 5') ualmiudelig robust bygget og saa steerkt op- blaest, at Breden neppe er meget riugere end Hoiden. Hovedet er omtrent saa langt som lste Forkropsseg- ment og bar Sidehjornern© tilspidsede, men kun lidet frem- springende. De 4 forreste Par Epimerer er temmelig store, nsesten dobbelt saa boio som solve Kroppen ; det 4de viser bagtil den ssedvanlige Udrandning og danner nedenfor denne et mesten retvinklet Hjorne. 3 die Bagkropssegments Sideplader er bagtil uddragne i en skarp opadkrummet Spids. Dot folgende Segment er oventil bag Midten noget indtrykt, forovrigt ligesom de ov- rige glat og uden Kjol oiler Portsatser. 0inene er tydeligt udviklede, af oval Porni og noget bredere nedentil. Deres Pigment var Iros det levende Dyr af zinoberrod Farve. lste Par Folere (Pig. 5 a) bar Skaftet stau'kt op- svulmet. Svoben er kun lidet keugerc end clette og bestaar at circa 10 Led, hvorat dot lste er meget stort og omtrent saa langt som de 4 folgende tilsammen. Bisvoben er for- boldsvis stserkt udviklet, adskilligt mere end lialvt saa lang som selve Svoben og bestaar af 4 Led; ogsaa her er lste Led meget stort og lsengere end de ovrige tilsammen. 2det Par Folere (Pig. 5 b ) er neppe synderligt lam- gere end lste Par og har Skaftets sidste Led noget kortere end det forcgaaende. Svoben er omtrent af samiuc Lasngde som Skaftets 2 sidste Led tilsammen og sammcnsat af kun 7 Led. Munddelene er for storste Dolen til Siderne diekkede at lste Par Epimerer. Deres Bygning stemmer (se Pig. 5 o -J ) i alt vmsentligt fuldkommen overens med samme hos de 2 ovenfor beskrcvne Anonyx-Astvr. lste Podpar (Fig. 5 g) viser stor Lighed med samme hos Anonyx typMops. Ligesom hos denne er det under- ssetsigt bygget, med sidste Led neppe lsengere end det fore- gaaende og tydeligt subcheliformt. 2det Podpar (Pig. 5 h) viser neppe nogen paafaldende Eiendommelighed. De 3 bagre Podpar (se Pig. 5) er temmelig korte og robuste, dog paa langt n;or ikke som hos 0. plant its. Deres Hofteled er staerkt jfladeformigt udvidet, ovalt og i den bagre Kant tydeligt saugtakket. Halefodderne (se Pig. 5 i) er robuste, med lancet- formige, borstelose Grene. Paa de 2 forste Par er Stam- men i den ydre Kant forsynet med en Rad af tine Torner, som derimod mangier paa sidste Par. Halevedlnenget (ibid.) er den encste Del, som viser nogon mere ioinefaldonde Afvigclse fra samme hos de 2 toregaaende Arter og er ogsaa den Character, der har Description of the Female. — The body (see PL XII, tigs. 5, 5') uncommonly robust in structure, and so inflated, that the breadth is but very little, if at all, less than the height. The head is about as long as the 1st thoracic seg- ment, and has the lateral corners pointed, though very slightly projecting. The 4 anterior pairs of epimera are rather large, almost twice as high as the body itself; the 4th pair ex- hibit posteriorly the usual emargination, below which they form an almost rectangular corner. 1 he lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment are produced posteriorly to a sharp, Upward-curving point. The succeeding segment is somewhat impressed above, posterior to the middle; for the rest smooth, like the others, and without either keel or projection. The eyes are distinctly developed, oval in form, and somewhat broader below. Their pigment, in the living animal, was a rich Vermillion. The 1st pair of antenme (fig. 5 a) have the peduncle greatly swollen. The flagellum is but very little longer than the peduncle, and consists of about 10 articulations, the 1st exceedingly large and well-nigh as long as the 4 succeeding articulations taken together. The secondary flagellum is comparatively well developed, considerably more than half as long as the flagellum itself, and composed of 4 articulations; here, too, the 1st articulation is very large, and longer than all the rest taken together. The 2nd pair of antennae (tig. 5 b) are not much longer than the 1st, and have the last joint of the ped- uncle somewhat shorter than the preceding. The flag- ellum is about equal in length to the last 2 joints of the peduncle taken together, and consists of only 7 articula- tions. The oral appendages are in greater part covered at the sides by the 1st pair of epimera. Their structure (see fig- 0 c — j ) agrees in all essential characteristics with that in the 2 Anonyx species described above. The 1st pair of legs (fig. 5 g ) exhibit great resem- blance to tln i corresponding pair in Anonyx typhlops. They are, namely, thickset in structure, with the last articulation b ut very little, if at all, longer than the preceding, and distinctly subcheliform. The 2nd pair of legs (fig. 5 h) exhibit apparently no striking peculiarity. The 3 posterior pairs of legs (see fig. 5) are rather short, and robust in structure, though by no means to the same extent as in 0. plctutus. The basal joint is very con- siderably lamelliform- dilated, oval, and distinctly serrate along the posterior margin. 1 he caudal stylets (see flg. ^5 f) are robust, with naked, lanceolate branches. On the 2 first pairs, the trunk is furnished along the outer margin with a row of delicate spines, wanting on the last pair. The telson (ibid.) is the only part that exhibits any striking deviation from that organ as it occurs in II 2 preceding species, and presents too the character 149 'x-'aeget Boeck til at opstille sin Slaegt Onisimus, tier vel va nskeligt latter sig hsevde soni saadan. Det er forholtlsvis '"it og bredt, saa at dot ikke engang rsekker til Enden ,lf sidste Par Halefodders Stamme. Spidsen er afstumpet viser et ganske kort og smalt Indsnit, tier ikke rsekker ^ Mkltcn af Vedhmngets Lsengde. Earven var lios tie friskt indfangede Exemplarer rod- ^ l| l nied mere intensivt rodligt gjeimeinskinnende Indvolde. Lsengden af det storste Exemplar er I3 mm . Forekomst og Udbredning. 2 Exemplarer at denne erholdtes under Expeditionens sidste Togt omtrent midtveis mellem Beeren Eiland og Fininarken (Stat. 323) ltl ot Dyb af 223 Favne. De fandtes parasitisk paa, en stoirt “ b'a dette Dyb optagen Adinie. Om Artens Udbred- lun ? er det selvMgeligt vanskeligt at sige noget Med Be- mthed. Da Station©) i egentlig ikke tilhorer den kolde _ 1<>a ) er Arten heller ikke med Sikkerhed at characteri- S( le 80111 en udprteget arktisk Form. thatf induced Boeck to establish In’s genus Onisimus , which, however, will hardly admit of being retained as such. The appendage is short and broad, not even reaching to the extremity of the trunk of the last pair of caudal stylets. The point is obtuse, and exhibits an exceedingly short and narrow incision, that does, not extend to the middle of the appendage. Colour in the recently taken specimens a reddish- yellow; the viscera — seen shining through the skin — more vividly red. Length of the largest specimen 13 rara . Occurrence and Distribution. — Two specimens of this species were obtained on the last cruise of the Ex- pedition, about midway between Beeren Eiland and Finmark (Stat. 323), from a depth of 223 fathoms. They occurred as parasites on a, large Adinian, taken at that depth. Con- cerning the distribution of the species, nothing can of course be stated with certainty. The Station not being in a strict sense within the limits of the cold area, this animal, too, cannot be regarded as a prominent Arctic form. 36. Onisimus leucopis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XIII, Fig. 1, 1 a). on Ux {Onisimus) leucopis , G. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 14. 36. Onisimus leucopis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XIII, figs. 1, 1 a). Anonyx {Onisimus) leucopis, G. 0. Sars, Crust. N Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 14. Artscharacteristik. Legemet ikke meget sammentrykt, '' U J ov nt hvaelvet Ryg og forholdsvis ikke meget store pimerer. Hovedets Sidehjorner tilspidsede. 4de Par Epi- 11111 '''' bagtil nedenfor Udrandningen kun lidet fremsprin- ~ ( n de. 3 die Bagkropssegments Sideplader bagtil endende ! Uul et spidst Hjjorno. De folgende Segmenter oventil jevnt Ua ’ vode. 0inene ufuldstamdigt udviklede, meget smaa, j Ue< * bvidt Pigment, lste Par Folere med Svoben noget p n o L> re' end Skaftet, Bisvoben temmelig stor, 4-leddet. 2dot p ‘ l1 Folere kengere end lste Par. Fodderne af smdvanlig J going; 3die Led paa de 3 bagre Par kort og tykt, JHale- lieil Set af samme Lsengde som sidste Par Halefodders amine, i Spidsen ganske svagt udrandet. Farven hvid- lialvt gjennemsigtig. Lsengden 10 mm . Specific Character. — Body not much compressed, with uniformly arching hack and. relatively not very large epimera. Lateral corners of head pointed. Fourth pair of epimera but slightly projecting posteriorly below the emargination. Lateral plates of 3rd abdominal segment terminating posteriorly with an acute corner. The succeed- ing segments uniformly arched above. Eyes imperfectly- developed, very small, pigment white. First pair of antennae with flagellum somewhat longer than peduncle; secondary flagellum rather large, four-jointed. Second pair of antennae longer than 1st. Legs exhibiting usual structure; 3rd ar- ticulation on the 3 posterior pairs short and thick. Tel son equalling in length trunk of last pair of caudal stylets, very faintly emarginate at extremity. Colour whitish, semi- translucent. Length 10’""'. Pindested. Stat. 96. Locality. — Stat. 96. if u ^ omaer ^ nin S e r. Denne Art kjendes let fra de ovrige °eck til Slag ten Onisimus hen forte Arter ved 0inenes 11 dstaendige Udvikling samt ved Halevedhamgets Form. Remarks. — This species is easily distinguished from all the others referred by Boeck to the genus Onisimus, by reason of the imperfect development of the eyes and the shape of the telson. 150 Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. XIII, Pig. 1) temmelig tvkt nxed rund og hvsclvet Ryg og for- holdsvis ikke meget lioie Epimerer. Hovedet er af samme Laengde som lste Forkropsseg- ment og har Sidehjornerne noget iidtrukne og tilspidsede. lste Par Epimerer en nedentil temmelig starlet ud- videde og jevnt afrundede; 4de Par er neppe bredere end de ovrige og i den bagre Kant kun svagt udrandet; 5te Par er kjendeligt bredere end lioit og af afrnndet firkantet Form. 3 die Bagkropssegments Sideplader er bagtil ikke saa staerkt ndtrukne som lios de i det foregaaende omtalte Arter, men ender kun med et spidst TTjorne. De folgende Seg- menter er oventil jevnt hvselvede, uden Kjol eller Fortsatser. 0ineue er meget smaa og beliggende langt node paa Siderne af Hovedet. De er af en temmelig ufuldkommen Bygning, idet de egentlige Synselementer kun er svagt fremtrsedende. Diepigmentet er af en eiendommelig lys, mesten melkehvid Farve (horaf Artsbensevnelsen). lste Par Folere har Sveben noget laengere end Skaftet og sammensat at 11 Led, livoraf det lste er temmelig stort. Bisvoben er ikke meget kortere end den egentlige Svobe og 4-leddet. 2det Par Folere er adskilligt ltengere end lste Par ■ og har Svoben temmelig forbenget og sammensat af 16 Led. Munddelene kunde ikke mermere underspges hos det foreliggende Exemplar; heller ikke de 2 forste Fodpar; men disse sidste synes dog, saavidt det kunde sees, ikke at adskille sig i nogen vtesentlig Grad fra samme hos fore- gaaende Art. De 3 hagerste Fodpar er alle omtrent af ens Laengde. Hofteleddet har den ssedvanlige pladedannede Form og til- tagei' noget i Stprrelse bagtil. Af de ovrige Led udmserker det 3die sig ved sin korte og tykke Form. Hale vedhaen get (se Fig. I a) er omtrent af samme Lsengde som Stammen paa sidste Par Halefodder. Det er ligesom hos foregaaende Art kort og bredt, pladeformigt, men adskiller sig derved, at Spidsen ikke er indskaaret, men kun ganske svagt udrandet i Midten. Farven var i frisk Tilstand hvidagtig og halvt gjen- nemsigtig. Lsengden af det undersogte Exemplar var 10“’". Forekomst og Udbredning. 1 enkelt Exemplar af denne Form erholdtes under Expeditionens lste Togt i Havet melleiu Island og Norge (Stat. 96) fra et Dyb af 805 Favne. Da Stationen tilhorer den kolde Area, er det rimeligt at nservraronde Art er en ;egte arktisk Form. Description of the Female. — The body (see PI. XIII, fig. 1) rather thick, with round and arching back and relatively not very deep epimera. The head of the same length as the 1st thoracic seg- ment, with the lateral corners somewhat produced and pointed. The 1st pair of epimera are considerably dilated below, and uniformly rounded; the 4th pair are scarcely at all broader than the rest, and but slightly emarginate along the posterior border; the 5th pair are appreciably broader than high, and of a rounded, quadrate form. The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment are not so much produced posteriorly as in the preceding species, terminating merely with an acute corner. The succeeding segments are uniformly arched above, without either keel or projection. The eyes are exceedingly small, and placed far down the sides of the head. In structure, they are rather imper- fect, the true elements of vision being but slightly developed. The ocular pigment has a peculiar light, well-nigh lacteal colour (hence the specific designation). The 1 st pair of antenna} have the flagellum somewhat longer than the peduncle, and composed of 11 articulations, the 1st rather large. The secondary flagellum is not much shorter than the true flagellum, and has 4 articulations. The 2nd pair of antennae are considerably longer than the 1st, with the flagellum rather elongate and composed of 16 articulations. The oral appendages could not be closely examined in the only specimen taken; this was also the case with the 2 first pairs of legs ; but the latter had no appearance of differing in any essential degree from those in the pre- ceding species. The 3 posterior pairs of legs are all about equal in length. The basal joint has the usual lamelliform shape, and increases somewhat in size posteriorly. Of the remain- ing articulations, the 3rd is characterized by its short and thick form. The telson (see fig. 1 a) is about of the same length as the trunk on the last pair of caudal stylets. As in the preceding species, it is short and broad, lamelliform, but differs in the point not being incised, but merely having a slight emargination in the middle. Colour in a fresh state whitish, with the hody semi- translucent. Length of the specimen examined 10“’". Occurrence and Distribution. — • A single specimen of this form was obtained on the 1st cruise of the Expedi- tion. in the tract of ocean stretching between Iceland and Norway (Stat. 97), from a depth of 805 fath oms, This Station being in the cold area, there is good reason for assuming the present species to be a true Arctic form. 151 lien. 5. Trjphosa, Boeck, 1870. Gen. 5. Tryphosa, Boeck, 1870. Crust, amphip. bor. & erct Crust, amphip. bor. & arct. 37. Tryphosa pusilla, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 37. Tryphosa pusilla, G. 0. Sars. (PI. XIII. Fig. '2, 2 a). (PI. XIII, figs. 2, 2 a). "yz ( Tryphosa) pusilla, 17. 0. Sars, Crust, & Pycnog. nova etc., Xo. IT). Anonyx ( Tryphosa ) pusilla, (f. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnog. nova etc., No. lo. Artseharaeteristik. Legemet noget sammentrykt, mod m Holds vis lioie Bpimerer. Hovedets Sidehjorner stserkt 1 e, Hspringende, men afrundede i Spidsen. lste Par Epi- betydelig mindre end de pvrige og siualere nedentil. c U: Bagkropssegments Sideplader bagtil lidet uddragne, ^pidsvinklede; 4de Segment oventil puklet. Ingen 0ine. 0 ni ne indbyrdes af ens Lsengde; lste Par rued Svpbon ®t}delig lrengero end Skaftet; Bisvohen meget sinal 3-leddet. undregicmen stserkt fremspringende. De 3 bagerste Bod- j XU temmelig spinkle, med ovalt Hofteled. Halevedhsenget lltl "gulaert, lsengere end Stammen paa sidste Par Hale- 0< der 0 g it ms ten til Roden kloftet. Parven hvidagtig. Ptengden 5 1 Specific Character. — Body somewhat compressed, with relatively high epimera. Lateral corners of head prominently projecting, but rounded at point. First pair of epimera considerably smaller than the rest, and more slender below. Lateral plates of 4th abdominal segment but little produced posteriorly, acute-angled; 4th segment hunched above. Xo eyes. Antennae uniform in length ; 1st pair with flagellum considerably longer than peduncle; secondary flagellum exceedingly slender, three-jointed. Oral region prominently projecting. The three hindmost pairs of legs rather slender, basal joint oval in form. Telson triangular, longer than trunk on last pair of caudal stylets, and cleft almost to the base. Colour whitish. Length Cl / mm Pindested. Stat. 240. Locality. — Stat. 240. Itemserkninger. Jeg tror nsermest at maatte hen- j 1 * 1 0 ( Hnne Art til Boecks Slsegt Tryphosa. Min personlige pfatning er imidlertid, at saavel denne Slaegt soin SI. On- °8 Orch-.mene h&v slaaes samnien med SI. Anonyx. ^. la ( ^ e dvrige af Boeck til SI. Tryphosa henforte Bonner d e ndes najrvserende Art ved den fuldsttendige Mangel af 1Ut! ) ved den ussedvanlig tynde Bisvobe paa lste Par 0 ere og ved Bormen af Hovedet. Remarks. — The present species I refer here to Boeck’s genus Tryphosa. In my judgment, however, both this genus and the genera Onisinms and Orchomene should, perhaps, more properly be eliminated and their species ranged under the genus Anonyx. From the other forms referred by Boeck to tlm genus Tryphosa, the present species may be recognized by the total absence of eyes, the remark- ably slender secondary flagellum on the 1st pair of antennse, and the form of the head. p. Be skrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. XIII, A- 2) temmelig stserkt sammentrykt fra Siderne med for- 1 ‘ s ' r is hoie Epimerer og stserkt fremspringende Mund- re gion. Hovedet bar Sidehjornerne temmelig stserkt frem- PWngende, skjondt de ikke som hos de i dot foregaaende 'utalte Arter er tilspidsede, men mere tungedannede, med n< l (, n stumpt tilrundet. lste Par Epimerer er kjendeligt mindre end de ovrige ' ll0 S e t afsmalnende nedad; 4de Par er bagtil dybt ud- ^ l odet og ned ,ifor Udrandningen udtr-ukket i et skarpt •l 01 ne. 5 t e p av or omtrent af samme Hoide som Brede. ■Llie Bagkropssegments Sideplader er lam lidet ud- <ll(! bagtil og danner her kun et spidst Hjorne. Det l ( ‘nde Segment er oventil pukkelformigt fremstaaende. 1 ^ 0ine fandtes hos det friskt indfangede Exemplar 1 ’ e dot ringeste Spor. Description of the Female. — The body (see PI. XIII. fig. 2) a good deal compressed from the sides, with relatively deep epimera and the oral region prominently projecting. The head has the lateral corners rather prominently projecting, though not pointed, as in the species previously described, but more linguiform in shape, with the extremity obtusely rounded. The 1st pair of epimera are appreciably smaller than the rest, and taper somewhat from below; the 4th pair are deeply cmarginate posteriorly, and beneath the emargina- tion produced to a sharp corner; the 5th pair about uni- form in height and breadth. The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment are but little produced posteriorly, constituting merely an acute angle. The succeeding segment projects, hunch-shaped, above. Of eyes in the recently taken specimen, not a trace could be detected. 152 lste Par F olero. er temmelig forlmngede, med Sv 0 ben betydelig lsengere end Skaftet og bestaaende af 11 Led, hvoraf det lste er temmelig stort. Bisvpben erneppemere end halvt saa lang og sserdeles tynd saint 3-leddet. 2det Par Falere er omtrent af samme Lcengde som lste Par og har Skaftets sidste Led ganske kort og Svoben bestaaende af 12 Led. lste Fodpar or temmelig svagt bygget, forovrigt af smdvanlig Form, med sidste Tied eller Haanden omtrent af det foregaaende Leds Lsengde og uoget skraat afskaaret i Enden. De 3 bagerste Fodpar er forholdsvis spinkle, men med bredt pladeformigt Hofteled. Sidste Par Halefedder (se Fig. 2 a ) er forholdsvis korte, mod npgne lancetformige Greno. Halevedhsenget (ibid.) rager noget udover Stammen paa sidste Par Halefqdder og er af triangulser Form sarnt ved et meget smalt Indsnit kloftet nsesten til Roden. Farven var paa det leveiule Dyr hvidagtig nden nogen tydelig Pigmentering. Lsengden overstiger neppe 5 1 / s mm . Forekomst og Udbredning. Et enkelt Exemplar af denne Idle Art toges under Expeditioneus 2det Togt i Havet mellem Jan Mayen og Island (Stat. 240) paa det betydelige Dyb af 1004 Fame. Da Stationen tilborer den kolde Area, er Arten utvivlsomt at botragte som en arktisk Form. Gen. 6. Acidostoma, Lilljeborg, 1865. On the Lysianassa magellanica etc. 38. Acidostoma laticorne, G. O. Sars, Crust. (PI. XIII, Fig. 3, 3 a). Acidostoma laticorne, (l. 0. Sars. Crust, & Pycnogon. nova etc., No. 17 . Artseharaeteristik. Legemet sserdeles underssetsigt, med stserkt udviklede Epimerer. Hovedet lidet, med Side- hjefmerne smalt tilrundede. 3die Bagkropssegments Side- plader bagtil noget udtrukne, men ikke tilspidsede; 4de Segment oventil noget sadelformigt indtrykt. Ingen 0ine. lste Par Folere overordentlig voluminose, med Skaftet sser- deles tykt, Svoben af Skaftets Lsengde, 7-leddct, lste Led meget stort, pladeformigt sammentrykt og i den bagre Kant ta?t cilieret, Bisvpben stserkt udviklet, 6-leddet. De 3 ba- gerste Fodpar overordentlig robuste, med stort nsesten fir- kantet Hofteled og 3dio Led sserdeles bredt og sammentrykt. The 1st pair |of antenme are rather elongate, with the flagellum considerably longer than the peduncle, and composed of 11 articulations, the 1st comparatively large. The secondary flagellulu is scarcely more than half as long, exceedingly slender, and composed of 3 articulations. The 2nd pair of antenna? are about of the same length as the 1st pair, with the last joint of the peduncle quite short and the flagellum consisting of 12 articulations. The 1st pair of legs are rather feeble in structure; for the rest, of the usual form, with the last articulation, or hand, about equal in length to the preceding, and some- what obliquely truncate at the extremity. The 3 posterior pairs of legs are comparatively slender, but with the basal joint broadly lamelliform. The last pair of caudal stylets (see fig. 2 a) are comparatively short, with naked, lanceolate branches. The telson (ibid.) projects a little over the trunk on the last pair 'of caudal stylets, is triangular in form, and cleft [by an exceedingly narrow incision almost to the base. Colour in the living animal whitish, without any dis- tinct pigmentation. Length scarcely exceeding 5 1 //"”. Occurrence and Distribution. — A single specimen of this small species was taken, on the 2nd cruise of the Ex- pedition, in the tract of ocean between Jan Mayen and Iceland (Stat. 240), at the considerable depth of 1004 fathoms. This Station being in the cold area, the species may un- questionably be regarded as an Arctic form. Gen. 6. Acidostoma, Lilljeborg, 1865. On the Lysianassa magellanica etc. 38. Acidostoma laticorne, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XIII, fig. 3, 3 a). Acidostoma laticorne , Or. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogon. nova etc., No. 17. Specific Character. — Body exceedingly thickset, with very fully developed epimera. Head small, with lateral corners narrowly rounded. Lateral plates . 3rd abdominal segment somewhat produced posteriorly, but not pointed; 4th segment, saddle-shaped as it were above. No eyes. First pair of antenna? remarkably robust, with peduncle ex- ceedingly thick, flagellum same length as peduncle, seven- jointed, 1st articulation very large, lamelliform-coinpressed, and densely ciliated along the posterior margin; secondary flagellum strongly developed, six-jointed. The 3 posterior pairs of legs exceedingly robust in structure, with basal joint 153 Par Halefodder med strerkt udvidet Stanune; sidste ' ai ’’’eget- smaa og rudimentsere. Halevedhsenget kort og i’ e dt , med Spiclsen svagt udrandet. Farven hvidagtig. Lsmgden 7 1 /o mm , large, almost quadrate, and 3rd articulation remarkably broad and compressed. Second pair of caudal stylets with trunk very fully developed; last pair exceedingly small and rudimentary. Telson short and broad, with point slightly emarginate. Colour whitish, length 7 Findested. Stat. 251. Locality. — Stat. 251. Bemserkninger. Fra den eneste hidtil bekjendte Art a i ^lregten, obesum Sp. Bate, er denne let kjendeligved n fuldstssndige Mangel af 0ine, de enormt udviklede 1 ste ai Polere og de usiedvanlig robuste 3 bagerste Fodpar. den rudimentrere Beskaffenhed af sidste Par Halefodder <lfi det bagtil ikke indskaarne Halevedhasng adskiller mervie- 1 ende Art, sig ogsaa vresentligt fra den tvpiske Form. Remarks. — From the only hitherto known species of this genus, viz. A. obesum Sp. Bate, the present is easily distinguished by the total absence of eyes, the pro- digiously developed 1st pair of antennce, and the remarkably robust 3 posterior pairs of legs. Moreover, in the rudi- mentary character of the last pair of caudal stylets, as also the posteriorly non-incised telson, this species differs essen- tially from the typical form. Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XIII, Fig. 3) af ualmindelig kort og underssetsig Bygning, med bred hvmlvet Jg og hoie Epimerer. Hovedet er forholdsvis lidet, men bredt og bar den °rreste Rand til liver Side stmrkt udrandet for Fiestet af Par Folere. Dots Sidehjorner er smalt tilrundede. De 4 forreste Par Epimerer er omtrent dobbelt saa °ie som selve Kroppen og dsekker hinanden delvis gjen- Sl digt; 4de Par er bagtil i sin overste Del udrandet for ( Dt folgende Par og er nedenfor Udrandningen mesten tvsert a fskaaret, med den ovre Yinkel ret. 5te Par er omtrent a f saniine Hoide som Brede, af uregelmmssig firkantet Form. 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader er meget store og agtil noget udtrukne, uden dog at va?re tilspidsede. Det 0 lgende Segment viser oventil et sadelformigt Indtryk. Dine mangier ganske og aldeles. Iste Par Folere er ganske bverordentlig voluminpse omtrent saa lunge som Hovedet og de 4 forreste Seg- numter tilsammmi. Skaftet or stasrkt opsvulmet med alle 3 ^d tydeligt begriendsede. Svoben er noget lsengere end kaftet og sammensat af 7 Led, hvoraf det Iste udnnerker l )aa en paafaldeude Maude ved sin betydelige Storrelse stmrkt sannnentrykte nresten pladedannede Form: i den 1a gre noget tilskjaerpede og bueformigt boiede Rand barer dc'tte Led en tat Rad af lange gjennemsigtige Sandscborster. ’svoben er forholdsvis starkt udviklet og neppe kortere e ”d den egentlige Svobe samt sammensat af 6 tynde Led. 2det Par Foler er noget langere- end Iste Par, men ”’eget tyndere. Af Skaftets Led er det nastsidste det <le ”gste. Svoben er omtrent af Skaftets Langde og sam- “lensat af 10—12 Led. Munddelene og de forreste Fodpar kunde ikke noiere u nders0ges paa det eneste foreliggende Exemplar, men de Den norske Nordliavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. Description. — The body (see PI. XIII, fig. 3) is remarkably short and thickset in structure, with broad, arching buck and deep epimera. The head is comparatively small, but broad, and has the anterior margin, on either side, very considerably emar- ginate, for the attachment of the 1st pair of antennas. Its lateral corners are narrowly rounded. The 4 anterior pairs of epimera are about twice as high as the body itself, and partly overlap one another. The 4th pair are emarginate posteriorly in their upper part, for the reception of the succeeding pair, and below the emargination almost vertically truncate, with the upper angle a right one. The 5th pair are about of the same height as breadth, and irregular-quadrate in form. The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment are verv large and somewhat produced posteriorly, without however being pointed. The succeeding segment exhibits above a saddle-shaped impression. Of eyes no trace whatever. The 1st pair of antenna) are remarkably robust, and equal in length to the head and the 4 anterior seg- ments taken together. The peduncle is greatly swollen, and has each of the three joints distinctly defined. The flagellum is somewhat longer than the peduncle, and com- posed of 7 articulations, the 1st strikingly characterized bv its large size, and greatly compressed almost lamelli- form shape; along the posterior, somewhat sharpened and arcuate margin, this articulation bears a close series of long, translucent sensory bristles. The secondary flag- ellum, with 6 slender articulations, is very fully developed, and scarcely at all shorter than the true flagellum. The 2nd pair of antennas are somewhat longer than the 1st, but much more slender. Of the joints of the ped- uncle. the penultimate is the longest. The flagellum about equal in length to the peduncle, and composed of 10 or 12 articulations. The oral appendages and the anterior pairs of legs could not be closely examined in the only specimen taken ; 20 154 synes ikke, saavidt det kunde sees, i nogen vaesentlig Grad at skille sig i sin Bygning fra sarnine hos den typiske Art. Do 3 bagerste Fodpar er af en overordentlig robust Bygning og indbyrdes omtrent af ens Lrnngde. Hofteleddet er sserdeles stort, nsesten firkantet, med det nedre bagre Hjorne noget udtrukket og bredt afrundet. Af de ovrige Led er navidig det 3die sserdeles bredt og sammentrykt, med den bagre Band stserkt buet. Endekloen er ganske kort. if det Par Halefodder (se Fig. 3 og 3 a) udmserker sig ved den betydelige Brede og stserkt sammentrykte Form af Stammen. Greneno er som paa lste Par simpelt koniske, uden Burster eller Tomer. Sidste Par Halefodder (ibid.) er ganske rudimentsere og saa sraaa, at de neppe overrager Stammen paa det fore- gaaende Par. De er imidlertid som de ovrige Par tve- grenede, med Grenene sserdeles smaa og korte. Halevedhaenget (ibid.) er kort og bredt, rnesten fir- kantet, og ikke som hos den typiske Art dybt indskaaret, men kun i Enden ganske svagt udrandet. Farven var hos det friskt indfangede Exemplar hvid- agtig uden nogen tydelig Pigmentering. Lsengden af det erholdte Exemplar er Forekomst og Udbredning. — 1 enkelt Exemplar, efter Udseende at do mine en Han, af denne meget distinkte Art toges under Expeditionens 2det Togt i Havet Vest af Lofoten (Stat. 251) fra et Dyb af 634 Favne. 1 ganske ungt Exemplar, der synes at tilhqre samme Art, bar jeg tidligere taget ved Finmarkens Kyst paa 150 — 200 Favnes Dyb. Da den ovenomtalte Station tilliOrer den koldo Area, er vistnok Arten at betragte som en arktisk Form. Fam. 2. Phoxidse. Gen. 1 . JPIioxtxs, Kroyer, 1842. Naturh. Tidsskrift, 1 Rsekke, Bd. IV. 39. Phoxus oculatus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PL XIII, Pig. 4, 4 a—e) Phoxus oculatus, G. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 18. Artseharacteristik. Legemet underssetsigt, med vel udviklede Epimerer. Hovedet oventil kun svagt hvselvet, med Pandepladen forholdsvis kort og rnesten horizontal. 3 die Bagkropssegments Sideplader bagtil udtrukne i en bred tungeformig Lap. 0inene tydelige, laterale, med mOrkt but they did not appear to differ essentially in structure from those in the typical form. The 3 posterior pairs of legs are remarkably robust in structure and well-nigh uniform in length. The basal joint is exceedingly large, almost quadrate, with the lower posterior corner somewhat produced and broadly rounded. Of the remaining articulations, the 3rd, in particular, is exceedingly broad and compressed, with the posterior margin very arcuate. The terminal claw quite short. The 2nd pair of caudal stylets (see figs. 3, 3 a) are distinguished by the considerable breadth and greatly com- pressed form of the trunk. The branches are, as in the 1st pair, simple conic, without either bristles or spines. The last pair of caudal stylets (ibid.) are quite rudi- mentary, and so small as scarcely to project beyond the trunk of the preceding pair. They are, however, as in the other pairs, biramous, with the branches exceedingly small and short. The telson (ibid.) is short and broad, almost quadrate, and not, as in the typical species, deeply incised, having merely a slight emargination at the extremity. Colour in the recently taken specimen whitish, with- out any distinct pigmentation. Length of the specimen secured 7 1 // 1 '". Occurrence and Distribution. — One individual only — to judge by the appearance a male — of this very distinct species was brought up, on the second cruise of the Expedition, in the sea west of Lofoten (Stat. 251), from a depth of 634 fathoms. A very young example, apparently belonging to the same species, I had previously taken off the coast of Finmark, at a depth of 150 — 200 fathoms. The Station mentioned above being in the cold area, the species may no doubt be regarded as an Arctic form. Fam. 2. Phoxidse. Gen. 1 . Phoxus, Kroyer, 1842. Naturh. Tidsskrift, 1 Rsekke, Bd. IV. 39. Phoxus oculatus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XIII, figs. 4, 4 a — e). Phoxus oculatus, G. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 18. Specific Character. — Body thickset, with well de- veloped epimera. Head but slightly arched above, with frontal plate comparatively short and almost horizontal. Lateral plates of 3rd abdominal segment produced pos- teriorly to a broad linguiform lobe. Eyes distinct, lateral, 155 igment og vel udviklede Synselementer. Alle Burster U( 'ilierede. lste Par Folere med Basalledet af middelmaa- ( li>A Starrelse, Bisv0ben omtrent lialvt saa lang sum Svdben, 4-leddot. Be 2 forreste Fodpar med Haanden oval og Hriberanden kort saint nedentil begramdset af et stserkt tandformigt Fremspring. 5te Fodpars Hofteled pladefor- n '*gt udvidet. Sidste Fodpar kort, med Hofteleddet ineget '’irtit og bagtil jevnt udbuet. Sidste Par Halefodder med ^ Ptl ydre Gren forlaenget og sylformigt tilspidset. Hale- 'Pdhanigot af atlang Form, kloftot til lloden. Farven hvid- graa, Lmngden 5 l U mm . Findested. Jan Mayen. B em.se rkninger. Nmrvarende Form er let kjendelig fva all( - saavel til denne sum den fulgende Slmgt h0rende Alter ved de tydeligt udviklede, mprkt pigmenterede 0ine. ra Ph. Holbolli Kr. kjendes den desuden ved den mere uiulersaitsige Kropsform, den kortere og stumpere Pande- plade og en noget forskjellig Form paa sidste Fodpars Hofteled. Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PL XIII, 4) forholdsvis meget kort og undersaetsigt bygget, med Lied, hvadvet Ryg og temmelig lioie Epimerer. Hovedet er omtrent saa langt som de 3 forreste Seg- wieiiter tilsammen, oventil svagt hvrelvet og fortil som saed- ' anligt i’remspringende over Roden af Folerne i Form at ( d Slags Pandehorn eller rettere Pandeplade. Spidsen at denne Pandeplade er mindre nddraget end lios Ph. Holbolli °? ovenfra sect sturnpt tilrnndet. De 4 forreste Par Epimerer er temmelig store, kjen- ( b‘Hgt hoiere end solve Kroppen og nedentil (se Fig. 4 d ) besat mod nogle simple, ikke cilierede Burster. 4de Par 5* betydelig bredere end de evrige og bagtil i sin overste He] stserkt indskaaret for at kunne optage den forreste tu ageformigt udlebende Lap af det folgende Par. 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader er temmelig store ^ bagtil nddragne i en tnngeformig, i Enden afrundet Lap. 0 3 bagerste Segmenter er meget korte og oventil jevnt hvaelvede. 0inene er lios denne Art meget tydeligt udviklede og ar sin Plads som lios andre Amphipoder paa Siderne af ov edet, lige over 2det Par Fpleres Fseste. De er af af- lu "det Form og forsynede med mprkt Pigment og normalt U( lviklede Synselementer. lste Par Folere (Fig. 4 a) dsekkes for en Del oventil at Pandepladen og feeder frem til liver Side af samme. He er forholdsvis korte og undersaetsigt byggede, dog ikke 1 c *en Grad som hos Ph. Holbolli. Basalleddet er noget H'ngere end de 2 folgende Led tilsammen og betydelig fjkkere. 2det Led liar i den ene Kant en Rad af stserke u cilierede Burster. Svoben er noget kortere end Skaftet, with a dark pigment and well - developed visual elements. All bristles 11011-ciliated. First pair of antennae with basal joint moderate in size; secondary flagellum about half as long as true flagellum, ami with 4 articulations. the 2 anterior pairs of legs with the hand oval and the palmar margin short, as also defined below by a prominently dentiform projection. Basal joint of 5th pair of legs lamelli- form-dilated. Last pair of legs short, with basal joint very broad, and uniformly arched behind. Last pair of caudal stylets with outer plate elongate and awlshaped- acute. Telson oblong in form, cleft to the base. Colour whitish- grey. Length 5 1 / 2 H ' m . Locality. — Shores of Jan Mayen. Bemarks. — Tin- present form is readily distinguished from all other species belonging either to this or the suc- ceeding genus, by the distinctly developed, darkly pigmented eyes. From Ph. Holbolli Kr. the animal may, too, be easilv recognized by the more thickset form of body, the shorter and more obtuse frontal plate, as also by a some- what different shape characterizing the basal joint of the last pair of legs. Description of the Female. — The body (see PI. XIII fin. 4) comparatively very short and thickset in structure, with broad, arching back and rather deep epi- mera. The head is about as long as the 3 anterior segments taken together, slightly arcuate above, and as usual projected anteriorly beyond the base of the antenum, in the form of a kind of rostrum, or rather frontal plate. The point of this frontal plate is less produced than in Ph. Holbolli, and, when viewed from above, appears obtusely rounded. The 4 anterior pairs of epimera are rather large, obviously higher than the body itself, and furnished below with a few simple, noil-ciliated bristles. The 4th pair are considerably broader than the rest, and hindwards deeply incised in their upper half, for the reception of the fore- most linguiform-protending lobe of the succeeding pair. The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment are comparatively large, and posteriorly produced to a lingui- form, at the extremity, rounded lobe. The 3 posterior seg- ments are very short, and uniformly arched above. The eyes in this species are very distinctly developed, and. as in other Amphipods, placed on either side of the head, immediately above the points of attachment for the 2nd pair of antennae. They are rounded in form, and furnished with a dark pigment as also normally developed I visual elements. The 1st pair of antenme (fig. 4 a) are covered above to a great extent by the frontal plate, from either side of which they project. They are comparatively short and thickset in structure, though not so much so as in Ph. Holbolli. The basal joint is somewhat longer than the 2 suc- ceeding articulations taken together, and considerably thicker. The 2nd articulation has on one of the margins a row of strong • 20 * 1 5(1 meget tynd og sammensat af 6 Led. Bisvaben er neppe mere end halvt saa lang og 4-leddet. 2det Par Falere (Fig. 4 b) er ubetydeligt bengere end I ste Par og har de 2 basale Led staerkt opsvulmede og del vis skjulte under Hovedslcjoldet. Skaftets naestsidste Led er noget udvidet mod Enden og temmelig rigeligt forsynet med Borster, der her ligesom overalt paa Legemet er uci- lierede. Svoben er tynd, 8-leddet. De 2 forreste Fodpar (Fig. 4 c) er indbyrdes fuld- kommen af samme Bygning, temmelig kraftige, med Haan- den af oval Form og Griberanden kort og noget skraa samt bagtil begrasndset af et tydeligt tandformigt Fremspring, ved hvis Basis er flestet on stark Torn. De 2 folgende Fodpar liar 3die Led forholdsvis stort og tiet borstebesat, de 2 sidste temmelig smaa. 5te Fodpar har som hos de ovrige til denne Slsegt horende Arter Hofteleddet pladeformigt udvidet, de ovrige Led succesivt afsmalnende og temmelig rigeligt borstebesatte. 6te Fodpar er naesten dobbelt saa langt, med Hofte- leddet nsesten elliptiskt, de ovrige Led cylindriske med spredte tornformige Borster; Endeldoen tynd og lige. Sidste Fodpar er igjen meget kort, men har Hofte- leddet saerdeles stort, pladeformigt, med den bagre Rand jevnt bueformigt boiet og utydeligt saugtakket. Den ovrige Del af Foden er neppe bengere end Hofteleddet og jevnt afsmalnende. Sidste Par Halefodder (se Fig. 4 e) har den ydre Gren stmrkt forkenget og sylfonnigt tilspidset samt besat med en Del simple Borster. Den indre Gren er meget kort, neppe mere end saa lang som den ydre. Halevedhamget (ibid.) er af atiang Form og ved et smalt Indsnit kloftet lige til Roden i 2 symmetriske Halvdele. Farven er hvidgraa, noget gjennemsigtig. Lmngden overstiger neppe 5 l / 2 mm . Forekomst og Udbredning. Nogle faa Exemplarer af denne distincte Art toges under Expeditionens 2det Togt ved Sydkystcn af Jan Mayen paa 15 — 20 Favnes Dyb. Samme Art har jeg ogsaa taget ved vor Kyst, nemlig i Varange r fjorden . Den er vistnok at betragto som en arktisk Form. non-ciliated bristles. The flagellum is somewhat shorter than the peduncle, very slender,, and composed of 6 artic- ulations. The secondary flagellum is scarcely more than half as long, and has 4 articulations. The 2nd pair of antonmw (fig. 4 b) are but very little longer than the 1st pair, and have the 2 basal joints greatly swollen, and in part covered by the cephalic shield. The penultimate joint of the peduncle is somewhat dilated towards the extremity, and rather abundantly provided with bristles, which here, as elsewhere on the body, are non- ciliated. The flagellum is slender, and composed of 8 ar- ticulations. The 2 anterior pairs of legs (fig. 4 c) are perfectly uniform in structure, rather powerful, with the hand of an oval form and the palmar margin short and somewhat ob- lique, as also posteriorly defined by a well-marked dentiform projection, at the base of which occurs a strong spine. The 2 succeeding pairs of legs have tin* 3rd articula- tion comparatively large and densely beset with bristles, the 2 last rather small. The 5th pair of legs have, as in the other species belonging to this genus, the basal joint lamelliform-dilated, the remaining articulations successively tapering and rather abundantly furnished with bristles. The 6th pair of legs are well-nigh double the length, with the basal joint almost elliptic in form, the remaining articulations cylindrie, with scattered spiniform bristles. Terminal claw slender and straight. The last pair of legs, again, are very short, but have the basal joint exceedingly large, lamelliform, with the posterior margin uniformly arched and indistinctly serrate. The remaining portion of the leg is scarcely at all longer than the basal joint, and tapers gradually. The last pair of caudal stylets (see tig. 4 e) have the outer branch very considerably elongate and awlshaped- acute, as also beset with a number of simple bristles. The inner branch is very short, scarcely more than one-third as long as the outer. The telson (ibid.) is oblong in form, and, by a narrow incision, cleft to the base into 2 symmetrical halves. Colour a whitish-grey, semi-translucent. Length scarcely exceeding 5 1 Occurrence and Distribution. — A few individuals of this distinct species were obtained on the 2nd cruise of the Expedition, oil the south-east coast of Jan Mayen, from a depth of 15 — 20 fathoms. The same species I have likewise taken on the Norwegian coast, viz. in the Varanger Fjord. It may no doubt be regarded as an Arctic form. 157 Gen. 2. Harpinia, Boeck, 1870. Crust, amphip. lior. et arctica. 40. Harpinia abyssi, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XIII, Pig. f>, & a — -in). Harpinia abyssi, Q-. Q. Sars, Crustacea & Pycnog. nova etc.. No. 1!>. Artscharacteristik. Legemet noget minclre undersset- S1 ^t> niod bred Kyg og ikke meget store Epimerer. Hove- 1 ''t oventil convext, med forholdsvis kort Pandeplade. 3die a gkropssegments Sideplader bagtil jevnt afrundede; 4de ‘fluent oventil puklet. De fleste Bolster eilierede. Ingen Ule - lste Par Folere med sterdeles tykt og massivt Ba- salled, Sveberne korte, mesten af ens Lamgde. 2det Par Gere med Skaftets nsestsidste Led stamkt udvidet. De 2 k»iste Eodpar med Haanden omvendt psereforniig, Gribe- 1 'Widen meget skjtev og bagtil begramdset af en stump bikel. 5te Fodpar med smalt linesert Hofteled. Sidste °dpar smrdeles lidct, med Hofteleddet af uregelmsessig orm, bredere end langt, bagtil stserkt ndbuet, fortil i det ttedre Hjorne skraat afkuttet og tad besat med lange eili- * | °d° Borster. Sidste Par Halcfodder korte, mod den ydre ion borstebesat, den indre noget kortere, sylformigt til- mindset, nogen. Halevedlnenget meget lidet, bredere end dI1 gt, kloftet til Midten. Farven graahvid. Lrengden ind- til I3»w Findesteder. Stat. 18. 31, 33, 4U, 51, 87, 124, 192, 2 °°> 240, 248, 251, 283, 295, 312. Bemserkninger. Denne Art er let kjendelig fra de piige bekjendte Arter af Skegten, foruden ved sin for- oddsvis betydelige Stprrelse, ved den eiendommelige Form sidste Fodpars Hofteled, ved de stumpt tilrundede Side- ,[ l'lader paa 3die Bagkropssegment samt ved det pukkelfor- lu ige Fremspring, som det folgende Segment danner oventil. Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. XIII, ' MS- 5) noget mindre underssetsigt end hos den ovenfor 'oskrevne Phoxus-Art, men dog endnu temmelig plumpt, oied bred Byg og forholdsvis ikke meget hdie Epimerer. Hovedet er oventil temmelig stmrkt livadvet, med Pande- Pkiden ikke meget uddraget og ovenfra seet stumpt af- fundet. Be 4 forreste Par Epimerer er noget, skjondt ikke llle l!>et lioiere end solve Kroppon og i sin nedre Kant for- s }nede med en Bad af Borster. Disse sidste er her lige- "“i i Kegelen ogsaa paa Lemmerne tint eilierede (se Fig. 5 4de Par er temmelig bredt og har den bagre Kant oodenfor Udrandningen jevnt buet. 5te Par (se Fig. 5 i) ‘ 1 at uregelmsessig transversal Form, med den forreste Del Sl mdt kileformig, den bagerste betydelig dybere og noget vi nklet. Gen. 2. Harpinia, Boeck, 1870. Crust, amphip. bor. et arctica. 40. Harpinia abyssi, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XIII, fig3. 5, 5 a—m). Harpinia abyssi , (t. O. Sars, Crustacea X Pycnog. nova etc., No. in. Specific Character. — Body somewhat less thickset, with the back broad and not very large epimera. Head convex above, with comparatively short frontal plate. Lat- eral plates of 3rd abdominal segment equably rounded be- hind; 4th segment hunched above. Most ol the bristles ciliated. No eyes. First pair of antennae with basal joint exceedingly thick and massive, flagella short, almost uni- form in length. Second pair of antennae with penultimate joint of peduncle greatly dilated. The first 2 pairs of legs with hand inverted - pyriform , palmar margin very oblique, and posteriorly defined by an obtuse angle. Fifth pair of legs with basal joint linear. Last pair of legs with basal joint irregular in form, broader than long, pos- teriorly very arcuate; anteriorly, oblique truncate in the lower corner, and closely beset with long, ' ciliated bristles. Last pair of caudal stylets short, outer branch beset with bristles, inner somewhat shorter, awlshaped-acute, naked. Telson very small, broader than long, cleft to the middle. Colour greyish-white. Length reaching 13”™. Locality. — Stats. 18, 31, 33, 40, 51, 87, 124, 192, 200, 240, 248, 251, 283, 295, 312. Remarks. — This form is easily distinguished from all other known species of the genus, not only by its com- paratively very considerable size but also by the peculiar form characterizing the basal joint of the last pair of legs, by the obtusely rounded lateral plates on the 3rd abdominal segment, and finally by the hunched projection formed above by the succeeding segment. Description of the Female. — Tile body (see PL XIII fig- 5) is somewhat less thickset than in the Phoxus species described above, but still rather clumsy in form, having the back broad and the epimera relatively not very deep. rpii e head is considerably arched above, with the frontal plate not very much produced, and presenting, when viewed from above, an obtusely rounded appearance. The 4 anterior pairs of epimera are somewhat, though not much, higher than the body itself, and furnished along the lower margin with a row of bristles, finely ciliated, as is generally the case, too, on the appendages (see fig. 5 h). The 4th pair are rather broad, and have the posterior border, below the emargination, uniformly arched. The 5th pair (see fig. 5 *) are irregular-transversal in form, with the anterior part slenderly wedge-shaped, the posterior consider- ably deeper and somewhat angular. 158 3die Bagkropsscgments Sideplader er ikko bagtil ud- trukne, men stiunpt afrundede. 4de Segment viser oventil et pukkelformigt Fremspring. 0ine mangier ganske og aldeles. lste Par Folere (Fig. 5 a) er meget korte, med Ba- salledet overordentlig massivt og opsvulmet. Svoberne er forholdsvis smaa og nsesten af ens Lsengcle, Hovedsvoben 6-leddet, Bisveben 5-leddet. 2det Par Folere (Fig. 5 b) er ligeledes korte og ro- buste, med Skaftets nsestsidste Led sammentrvkt og dan- nende bagtil en bredt afrundet Lap, livortil er faestet en Bad af Fjmrbprster og en Del korte Tomer. Svoben er forholdsvis liden og 6-leddet. Kindbakkerne (Fig. 5 c) er kraftigt ndviklede, med kort, men tydelig Tyggeknude og forholdsvis meget stor Palpe. lste Par Kjsever (Fig. 5 d ) er derimod smaa, med Tyggelappen kort og skraat afskaaret i Enden, Palpen for- holdsvis smal og den indre Lap rudimenter. * 2det Par Kjaever (Fig. 5 e ) har begge Lapper om- trent af ens Storrelse, men den indre staerkere borstebesat. Kjaevefodderne (Fig. 5 /) viser den ssedvanlige Byg- ning. Den ydre Tyggelap er forholdsvis kort og forsynet med lange boiede Borster. Palpen er vel udviklet, med sidste Led kloformigt. Do 2 forreste Fodpar (Fig. 5 g) har Haanden om- vendt psereformig og lsengere end de 3 foregaaende Led tilsammen. G-riberanden or meget skraa og indtager Storste- parten af Haandens Lsengde saint begramdses bagtil kun af et stumpt Hjorne, hvortil er fasstet en enkelt Torn. De 2 folgende Fodpar (Fig. 5 h) er af den jsaedvan- lige Form, med 3die Led meget stort og ligesom de fol- gende i den bagre Kant teet borstebesat. 5te Fodpar (Fig. 6 i) har som hos de ovrige Arter af denne Slaegt Hofteleddet simpelt linemrt, ikke som lios Phoxus pladeformigt ndvidet. De ovrige Led er i begge Kanter taet borstebesatte ; Borsterne her som overalt tint cilierede. 6te Fodpar (Fig. 5) er staerkt forlsenget og temmelig kraftigt bygget, med Hofteleddet smalt ovalt, sidste Led kengere end de ovrige og i den ene Kant besat med en tet Bad af temmelig lange Borster. Sidste Fodpar (Fig. 5 k) er saerdeles lidet, med Hofte- leddet som smdvanlig pladeformigt ndvidet, men af en tem- melig urogelmmssig Form og noget bredere end hoit. Dots bagre Band er sterlet udbuet og tint sa.ugtakket samt for- synet med korte Borster; den forreste danner nedentil en fremspringende Yinkel og er nedenfor denne besat med en taet Bad af lange Fjserborster. De ovrige Led aftager suc- cessivt i Stprrelse og er temmelig rigeligt borstebesatte. The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment are not produced posteriorly, but obtusely rounded. The 4th segment exhibits above a hunched projection. Eyes entirely wanting. The 1st pair of antennae (fig. 5 a) are very short, with the basal joint remarkably massive and swollen. The flagella are comparatively small and almost uniform in length; the principal flagellum has 6 articulations, the secondary 5. The 2nd pair of antennae (tig. 5 b) are likewise short, and robust in structure, with the penultimate joint of the peduncle compressed and forming posteriorly a broad, rounded lobe, to which are attached a series of plumous bristles and a number of short spines. The flagellum is compara- tively small, and composed of 6 articulations. The mandibles (fig. 5 c) are powerfully developed, with a small but distinct molar protuberance and a rela- tively very large palp. The 1st pair of maxillae (fig. 5 d). on the other hand are small, with the masticatory lobe short and obliquely truncate at the extremity, the palp comparatively slender, and the inner lobe rudimentary. The 2nd pair of maxillae (fig. 5 e) have the 2 lobes equal in size, but the inner more abundantly furnished with bristles. The maxillipeds (fig. 5 /) exhibit the usual structure. The outer masticatory lobe is comparatively short, and provided with long, curving bristles. The palp is well de- veloped, and lias the terminal articulation unguiform. The 2 anterior pairs of legs (fig. 5 g) have the hand inverted-pyriform and longer than the 3 preceding articula- tions taken together. The palmar margin — very oblique and occupying the greater part of the length of the hand — is limited behind by an obtuse corner only, bearing a single spine. The 2 succeeding pairs of legs (fig. 5 h) are of the usual form, with the 3rd articulation very large, and, like the succeeding, densely beset with bristles along the pos- terior margin. The 5th pair of legs (fig. 5 t) have, as in the other species belonging to this genus, the basal joint simple linear, not as in Phoxus lamelliform-dilated. The remaining ar- ticulations are, along both margins, densely beset with bristles, and here as elsewhere finely ciliated. The 6th pair of legs (fig. 5) are very elongate and rather powerful in structure, with the basal joint slendei’ly oval, tlie last articulation longer than the rest and furnished along one of the margins with a close series of rather long bristles. The last pair of legs (fig. 5 k) are exceedingly small, with the basal joint, as usual, lamelliform-dilated, but some- what irregular in shape, and a trifle broader than high. Its posterior margin is strongly arched and finely serrate, as also furnished with short bristles; the anterior forms below a projecting angle, beneath which it has a close series of long plumous bristles. The remaining articula- tions diminish successively in size, and are rather abun- dantly provided with bristles. 159 Sidste Par Halefodder (Fig. 5 V) or forholdsvis korte og oven-agor neppe dot foregaaende Par. Af Grenene er '^ en ydre forsynet med en Pad Borster i den one Kant; i'ldj’o er noget kortere, sylformigt tilspidset og borstelps. Halevedhsenget (Fig. 5 m) er smrdeles kort og bagtil iorsyn(>t mod et vinkelformigt Indsnit, der dog ikke stuekkor S1 g Itengere end til Midten af Vedhmngets Lamgde ; Side- kipperne er i Spidsen afstumpede. Farven er som lios de ovrige Arter ensformig [graa- h'id uden Pigment. Lsengden gaar op til 13”"” og er saaledes betydelig st0rre end bos nogen af de tidligere bekjendte Arter. Forekomst og Udbredning. NicrviErctule Art synes ,l(: vasre en af de for Nordhavets starve Dybder mest char- dc teristiske Amphipoder. Vi bar noterot den fra ikke rain- l ^e end 15 forskjellige Stationer, alle tilharende den kolde Ai'ea, Dybden fra 350 til 1215 Favne. Artens for Tiden bekjendte Udbredningsfelt er her- itor Nordhavets starre Dyb fra den 63de til den 75de Bredegrad og fra 16° 0. L. til 12° Y. L. The last pair of caudal stylets (fig. 5 l) are compara- tively short, projecting scarcely at all over the preceding pair. Of the branches, the outer is provided with a row of bristles along one of the margins; the inner is somewhat shorter, awlshaped-acute, and without bristles. The telsou (fig. 5 m) is exceedingly short, and has posteriorly an angular incision, which, however, does not extend farther down than the middle of the appendage; the lateral lobes are obtuse at the extremity. Colour, as in the other species, a uniform whitish-grey, without any distinct pigmentation. Length reaching 13""", and hence greater than in any of the previously known species. Occurrence and Distribution. — The present species would seem to be one of the Amphipods most peculiar to the great depths of the Northern Ocean. We have recorded the animal from not less than 15 different Stations, all in the cold area; depth ranging from 350 to 2215 fathoms. Hence, the. tract of distribution throughout which the species is at precent known to occur, comprises the great depths of the Northern Ocean, extending from the 63rd to the 75th parallel of latitude and from long. 16° E. to long. 12 u W. 41. Harpinia carinata. G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XIII, Fig. 6, fi a— e). 0 Hirpinia carinata, Gr. 0. Sars, Crust, & Pycnog. nova etc., No. '20. 41. Harpinia carinata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XIII, figs. <>, 6 a—e). Harpinia carinata, Gr. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnog. nova etc., No. ‘20, Artskarakteristik. Legemet noget sammentrykt, med Bagkroppen oventil tydeligt kjolet, 4de og sidste Bagkrops- * e gnients Kjol adskilt ved et dvbt Indsnit. Pandepladen mrt 0 g stump. 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader bagtil j’turnpt afrundede. Ingen 0ine. Folerne sserdeles robuste, | c gges Skaft foruden de ssedvanlige Borster forsynet paa en indre Side med table Knipper af fine Oilier. De 5 6te form t'este Fodpar omtrent som hos foregaaende Art. °dpar med de ydre Led kun forsynede med korte Torner. f'idste Fodpar med Hofteleddet staerkt udvidet, bagtil jevnt btet, fortil ikke vinklet. Sidste Par Halefadder med beggo n ' e,le membranpse, lancetformige og i Kanterne forsynede lu< ‘ ( f korte Haar. Halevedhsenget klavet til Roden. Farven ? r aahvid. Ltengden 10"””. Findesteder. Stat. 248, 312. Bemserkninger. De 2 foreliggende Exemplarer af ^l'vaerende Form har alle Characterer af at v;ere Hanner, Speeifie Character. — Body somewhat compressed, with posterior division distinctly carinated above; keels of 4th and last abdominal segments separated by a deep inci- sion. Frontal plate short and obtuse. Lateral plates of 3rd abdominal segment obtusely rounded posteriorly. No eyes. Antennae exceedingly robust, with peduncles of both exclusive of the usual bristles, having on inner side dose-set fascicles of delicate cilia. The 5 anterior pairs of legs about as in the preceding species. Sixth pair of legs with outer articulation provided merely with short spines. Last pair of legs with basal joint greatly dilated, posteriorly uniformly arched, anteriorly not angular. Last pair of caudal stylets with both branches membranous, lanceolate, and clothed along the edges with short hairs. Telson cleft to base. Colour greyish-white. Length 10’"™. Locality. — Stats. 248, 312. Remarks. The 2 specimens obtained of the present form exhibit every characteristic of being males, and indeed 160 og jog liar on Ticl vrevot i Tvivl om de ikke maaske kunde vsere Hanner af foregaaende Art. De skiller sig imidler- tid. soiu det vil sees, ikke blot i Folernes Bygning, men ogsaa i enkelte andre Ckaracterer. som ikke pleier at vsere modificerede Uos Hannerne (f. Ex. den tydeligt kjolede Bag- krop, Formen af de 2 bagre Fodpar og Halevedhamgene), hvorfor jeg foretrtekker indtil videre at beskrive dem som tilhorende en selvstamdig Art. Beskrivelse. Legemets Form er (se PI. XIII, Fig. 6) i det vmseutlige som hos foregaaende Art, dog noget mere sammertrykt fra Siderne, mod inindre bred Rvg og forholdsvis lavcre Epimerer. Hovedet er som hos foregaaende Art oventil temmelig staerkt hvmlvet og Pandepladon forholdsvis kort og bred. Bagkroppon visor oventil i liele sin Laingde en meget tydeligt markeret Lrengdekjol, der dog bagtil bliver afbrudt ved et dyht Indsnit mellem 4de og sidste Segment. Side- pladerne paa 3die Segment er som hos H. abyssi bagtil stumpt tilrundede. 0ine mangier ogsaa her fuldstmndigt, Folerne (Fig. 6 a og b) er srerdeles robuste og i hoi Grad udmmrkede derved, at Skaftet paa begge foruden de smdvanligc Burster viser paa den indre Side en sserdeles tat Besietning af eiendommelige fine Oilier, der i sin Byg- ning narmest synes at svare til de hos andre Amphipoder alone til lste Pars Svohe indskramkede klare Sandseborster. Disse Oilier er grupperede i tatte kostformige Knipper og rager delvis from foran Folernes forreste Kanter. Bisvoben paa lste Par er kjendeligt kortere end Hovedsvoben, og Svoben paa 2det Par synes forholdsvis mindre end hos fore- gaaende Art. De 2 forreste Fodpar (Fig. 6 c) har Haanden noget mere forlsenget og det Griberanden bagtil begrmndsende Hjorne stump ere. De 3 folgende Fodpar viser ikke nogen bemserkelig Forskjel fra samme hos foregaaende Art. 6te Fodpar (se Fig. 6) er forholdsvis endnu noget stserkere forlamget end hos H. abyssi, og dets yderste Led er her kun hesat med korte og spredte Torner. Sidste Fodpar (Fig. 6 d) er temmelig uligt samme hos foregaaende Art, idet Hofteleddet er storre og mere regelmsessigt afrundet, med den bagre Rand ganske jevnt buet og den forreste lige, uden det strerke vinkelformige Fremspring nedentil, som udmserker dette Fodpar hos H. abyssi. Sidste Par Halefedder (Fig. 6 c) skiller sig ligeledes meget vsesentligt fra samme hos foregaaende Art. De er forholdsvis hetydelig st 0 rre, og Endegrenene er af en eien- dommelig membra nos Beskaffenhed, lancetdannede ogiKan- terne besatte med nogle meget smaa og spredte Haar. I was some time in doubt, whether they might not after all be males of the preceding species. Meanwhile, they differ, as will appear, not only in the structure of the antenna, but likewise in divers other characters, not usually found modified in the males (for example, the distinctly keeled posterior division of the body, the form of the 2 posterior pairs of legs and of the telson); and hence I have, for the present, seen fit to record the animal as a separate species. Description. — Form of the body (see PL XIII, fig. 6) essentially similar to that in the preceding species, though much more compressed from the sides, with the back less broad and relatively smaller epimera. The head, as in the preceding species, rather promi- nently arched above, and the frontal plate comparatively short and broad. The posterior division of the body exhibits above, throughout its entire length, a very distinctly marked lon- gitudinal carina, which, however, posteriorly, is severed by a deep incision between the 4tli and terminal segments. The lateral plates on the 3rd segment are, as in H. abyssi, obtusely rounded posteriorly. Eyes in this form, too. entirely wanting. The antennae (figs. 6 a, b) are exceedingly robust, and very prominently characterized by the peduncle on each pair, apart from the usual bristles, exhibiting along the inner side an exceedingly dense clothing of peculiar, delicate cilia which, in their structure, would seem to approximate closest the translucent sensory bristles exclusively confined in other Amphipods to the flagellum of the 1st pair. These cilia are grouped in close-set, scopiform fascicles, and project in part beyond the anterior margins of the antenna*. The sec- ondary flagellum on the 1st pair is appreciably shorter than the principal flagellum; and the flagellum on the 2nd pair would seem to be relatively smaller than in the preceding species. The 2 anterior pairs of legs (fig. 6 c) have the hand a trifle more elongate and the corner posteriorly defining the palmar margin obtuser. The 3 succeeding pairs of legs do not exhibit any appreciable difference from those pairs in the preceding species. The 6th pair of legs (see fig. 6) are relatively still more elongate than in H. abyssi, and the outermost ar- ticulation of this pair is furnished merely with short and scattered spines. The last pair of legs (fig. 6 d) are rather unlike that pair in the preceding species, the basal joint being larger and more regularly rounded, with the posterior margin uni- formly arched and the anterior straight, without the strong angular projection below distinguishing the said pair of legs in H. abyssi. The Inst pair of caudal stylets (fig. 6 e) differ likewise essentially from those in the preceding species. They are relatively much larger, and the terminal branches, lanceolate in form, exhibit a peculiar membranous structure having along i the margins a few exceedingly minute and scattered hairs. i 161 Halevecilnenget (ibid.) er lige til Roden kloftet, med k idelapperne i Spidsen smalt tilrundede. Par ven er som hos foregaaende Art ensformig graa- hvid. Lsengden af det storste af de undersogte Exemplarer Va,X* Forekomst. Kun 2 Exemplarer af denne Form blev wndp)' vor Expedition indsamlede, det ene langt ude i Havet Ps t &f Lofoten (Stat. 248), det andet Nordvest af Beeren Eiland (Stat, 312), Dybden fra 658 til 778 Favne. Begge tationer tilhorer den kolde Area. The telson (ibid.) is cleft to the base, with the lateral lobes narrowly rounded at the extremity. Colour, as in the preceding species, a uniform greyish- white. Length of the largest specimen examined 10’'™. Occurrence. — Only 2 examples of this form were taken on the Norwegian North-Atlantic Expedition, the one far out at sea, west of Lofoten (Stat. 248), the other north- west of Beeren Eiland (Stat. 312); depth 658 and 778 fathoms. Both Stations in the cold area. 42. Harpinia mucronata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XIII, Fig. 7, 7 a — 1 1). Harpinia mucronata, G. 0. Sax’s, Crust. & Pycnog. nova etc., No. 22. Artscharaeteristik. Legemet mindre underssetsigt, med P'nt hvadvet Rygside og forholdsvis meget store Epimerer. Hovedet oventil kun lidet convext, med mesten horizontal a ndeplade. 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader bagtil ud- ( ra gne i en skarp opadbeiet Hage. Ingen 0ine. Folerne mindre robuste end hos de 2 foregaaende Arter. De 2 Gi'reste Fodpar med uregelmaessig oval Haand og Gribe- laiulen bagtil begraendset af et tydeligt Fremspring. 6te °dpar mindre stserkt forltenget, Sidste Fodpar med Hofte- leddet forholdsvis lidet og bagtil udtrukket i en lang og s karp dolkformig Fortsats. Sidste Par Halefodder omtrent SOni hos H. cibyssi. Halevedhaenget kort, mesten til Roden kloftet. Farven hvidgraa. Lsengden 5 mm . Findesteder. Stat, 200, 262. Bemeerkninger. Denne lille Art er let kjendelig ved ^ e " stserke hageformige Spids, som 3die Bagkropssegments kleplador danner bagtil, samt ved den meget eiendomme- Porm af sidste Fodpars Hofteled. Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. XIII, I) forholdsvis spinklere bygget end hos de 0vrige Arter Skegten og noget sammentrykt, dog med rund Ryg. Hovedet. er kjendeligt lsengere end de 3 forreste Seg- 'ke nter tilsammen og oventil kun svagt lmelvet, med Pande- pladen mesten horizontal. De 4 forreste Par Epimerer er forholdsvis ikke meget store, nejipe syiulerligt Inhere end solve Kroppen og viser 1 den nedre Kant et begraendset Antal (saedvaidig 4) af c dierede Bprster. 4de Par er bagtil nedenfor Udrandningen stllm l>t afrundet. Bvi norske NonUmvsexpedltion. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 42. Harpinia mucronata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XIII, figs. 7. 7 a — g). Harpinia mucronata, G. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnog. nova etc., No. ‘22. Specific Character. — Body less thickset, with dorsal face uniformly arched and not very large epimera. Head but slightly convex above, with frontal plate almost hori- zontal. Lateral plates of 3rd abdominal segment produced posteriorly to a sharp, upward-bent book. No eyes. An- tennas less robust in structure than in the 2 preceding species. The 2 anterior pairs of legs with hand regularly oval and palmar margin defined posteriorly by a distinct projection. Sixth pair of legs less prominently elongate. Last pair of legs with basal joint comparatively small, and jutting out, posteriorly as a long and sharp dagger- shaped projection. Last pair of caudal stylets about as in H. abyssi. Telson short, cleft almost to the base. Col- our whitish-grey. Length 5 nm . Locality. — Stats. 200, 262. Remarks. — This small species is easily distinguished by the strong, hook-shaped point formed posteriorly by the lateral plates of the' 3rd abdominal segment, as also by tpe very peculiar form characterizing the basal joint of the last pair of legs. Description of the Female. — The body (see PI. XID, fio . 7) has a relatively more slender form than in the other species of the genus, "and is somewhat compressed, though with the back round. The head is appreciably longer than the 3 anterior segments taken together, and but slightly arched above, with the frontal plate well-nigh horizontal. The 4 anterior pairs of epimera are relatively not very large, being scarcely at all higher than the body, and bear on”the lower margin a limited number (as a rule 4) of ciliated bristles. The 4th pair are obtusely rounded posteriorly, below the emargination. 21 162 3dio Bagkropssogmonts Sidcplader er bagtil udtrukne 1 on ussedvanlig stmrkt udviklet, skarp, opadkrummet hage- forinig Fortsats, ovenfor hvilken er irestet en Rad af Fjser- borster (se Fig. 7 g). De bagre Segmenter er oventil jevnt hvmlvede uden nogen Kjffl eller pukkelformige Fremspring. 0ine mangier ganske ligesom hos de foregaaende Arter. Fplerne (Fig. 7 a — b) er mindre robuste end hos de 2 foregaaende Arter, forovrigt af den sasdvanlige Bygning. De 2 fnrste Fodpar (Fig. 7 c) har Haanden af regel- nnessig oval Form, med Griberanden temmelig skraa og bagtil begnendset af et tydeligt Fremspring, der omtrent ligger lige langt fra Basis som fra Spidsen af Haanden, og ei' bevaibnet mod den siedvanlige Torn. 6te Fodpar (se Fig. 7) er forholdsvis noget mindre forkenget og svagere bj'gget end hos de 2 foregaaende Arter og har sidste Led neppe lamgere end det foregaaende. Sidste Fodpar (Fig. 7 cl) udmgerker sig i hoi Grad ved Hofteleddots eiendonnnelige Form. Dette er forholdsvis betydelig mindre end hos de ovrige Arter og har det nedre bagre' Hjorne udtrukket i en skarp dolkfonuig Fortsats, der er rettet lige bagud og oventil ved et lidet Indsnit er skarpt begnendset fra den kun svagt buede bagre Rand; nedentil viser denne Fortsats 2 korte Saugtakker. Bagkroppens Vedhmng ligner meget samme hos H. abyssi, dog med den Forskjel, at Halevedhaenget (Fig. 7 f) er dybere kloftet. Farvon er den ssedvanlige ensformig graahvide, her imidlertid noget mere gjennemsigtig. Lamgden synes ikke at overskride 5 mm . Forekomst og Udbredning. Nogle faa Exemplarer af denne distinct© Art er under Expeditionen indsamlede paa 2 forskjellige Stationer, den one (St. 200) beliggende i Havet NY af Fimuarken, Dybden 620 Favne, den 2den (St. 262) lige 0st af Vardo, Dybden 148 Favne. Da ial- fald den ene af disse Stationer tilhorer den kolde Area og den anden tilhorer det i sin Fauna idethele arktislce 0sthav, maa Arten vistnok ansees for at v?efe a.f hoinordisk Op- rindelse. 43. Harpinia serrata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XIII, Fig. 8, 8 a—d). Harpinia serrata, Gr. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnog. nova etc., No. 21. Artscharacteristik. Legemet kort og tykt, med tem- melig store Epimerer. Hovedet oventil stierkt hvielvet, med Pandepladen noget nedadkrunnnet. De 3 forreste Bagkrops- The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment are drawn out posteriorly to a remarkably strong-developed, sharp, upward-curving, hook-shaped projection, above which extend a series of plumous bristles (see fig. 7 g). The posterior segments are uniformly arched above, without any keel or hunched projection. No trace of eyes, as in the preceding species. The antennas (figs. 7 a — b) are less robust than in the 2 preceding species, but, for the rest, of the usual structure. The 2 anterior pairs of legs (fig. 7 c) have the hand of a regular oval form, with the palmar margin rather oblique and defined posteriorly by a distinct projection, placed about as far from the base as from the point of the hand, and bearing the usual spine. The 6th pair of legs (see fig. 7) occur relatively some- what less produced and more feeble in structure than are those of the 2 foregoing species, having also the terminal articulation scarcely at all longer than the preceding. The last pair of legs (fig. 7 d) are highly charac- terized by the peculiar form of the basal joint, which is relatively much smaller than in the other species, and has the lower posterior corner jutting out as a sharp, dagger- shaped projection, directed straight backwards, and sharply defined above, by a small incision, from the faintly arcuate posterior margin; below, this projection exhibits 2 short teeth. The abdominal appendage presents very considerable resemblance to that in H. abyssi, saving" however that the telson (fig. 7 f ) is more deeply cleft. Colour, as usual, a uniform greyish-white — in this animal, however, somewhat more translucent. Length apparently not exceeding 5""". Occurrence and Distribution. — A few examples of this distinct species were collected on the Expedition, at 2 different Stations, one (Stat. 200) in the sea north-west of Finmark, depth 620 fathoms, the other (Stat. 26 2) due east of Vardo, depth 148 fathoms. One, at least, of these Stations having been in the cold area, and the other in the Barents’ Sea, a tract of ocean on the whole essentially polar as regards its Fauna, the present form is unques- tionably of Arctic origin. 43. Harpinia serrata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XIII, figs, 8, 8 a — d). Harpinia serrata, Gr. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnog. nova etc., No. 21. Specific Character. — Body short and thick, with rather large epimera. Head strongly arched above, with frontal plate curving slightly downward. The 3 anterior 163 Se gmenter oventil tivt haarede; Sidepladerne paa 3(lie Seg- niei 't forholdsvis smaa og bagtil uddragne i et spidst, noget °padkrummet Hjorne. Ingen 0ine. Folerne korte, af s;ed- 'anlig Bygning. De 2 forste Fodpar med Haanden af en %nende Form soni hos H. mucronata. Sidste Podpar med Hofteleddet bagtil stserkt udbuet og delt i 6 triangukert ■ tilspidsede Portsatser eller grove Saugtakker. Halefpdderne °g Halevedhamget som hos foregaaende Art. Farven graa- Lamgden 6"”". Pindested. Stat. 224. Bemeerkninger. Nservferende Art staar meget nrer phwnosa Kr., men kjendes let ved de oventil tret haa- le de forreste Bagkropssegmenter og navnlig ved den eien- donimelige og meget ipinefaldende Bevrebning af sidste Fod- pars Hofteled, hvilken sidste Character har givet Anled- 'dag til Artsbenaevnelsen. Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Lege met er (se PI. XIII, Dig- 8) af meget kort og underssetsig Form, med Forkroppen hunnielig opblrest og Epimererne mere udviklede end hos de foregaaende Arter. Hovedet er ogsaa forholdsvis storre og oventil stark ere hvadvet, saa at Pandepladen viser sig tydeligt nedadkrummet. He 4 Par forreste Epimerer er kjendeligt hoiere end selve Kroppen og i sin nedre Kant forsynede med en Rad f d cilierede Borster. De 3 forreste Bagkropssegmenter er oventil tret be- ^atte med korte Borster, der giver dem et eget laaddent Udseende. Deres Sideplader er forholdsvis betydelig lavere en d hos de foregaaende Arter, og de paa 3die Segment er dagtil udtrukne i et spidst, noget opadkrummet Hjorne. De f’olgende Segmenter er oventil jevnt hvmlvede, nden Kjol eller Portsatser. Af 0ine er her ligesaalidt som hos de i det fore- gaaende omtalte Arter noget Spor at se. Polerne (Fig. 8 a — b) er temmelig korte og robuste, forovrigt af smdvanlig Bygning. De 2 forreste Fodpar (Fig. 8 c) har Haanden nresten nsiagtig af sarnrne Form som hos foregaaende Art. 6te Fodpar (se Fig. 8) er ogsaa meget overensstem- naendc bygget, men forholdsvis noget lamgere og kraftigere. Sidste Fodpar (Fig. 8 d) viser derimod i Formen og Devrebnirigen af Hofteleddet en meget ioinefaldende Forskj el * ra klle ovrige bekjendte Arter. Dette Led er som ssed- 'anlig pladeformigt udvidet, men den bagre Udvidning er ln eget skraa, saa at den overrager 3die Led, og dens Kanter er V(1 d regelmsessige Indsnit delt i 6 triangulaert tilspidsede Dortsatser eller grove Saugtakker, imellem livilke staar frem Borster. abdominal segments densely pubescent above; lateral plates on 3rd segment comparatively small, and produced post- eriorly to a sharp, somewhat upward-curving corner. No eyes. Antennae short, of the usual structure. The 2 first pairs of legs with hand of a similar form to that in IT. mucronata. Last pair of legs having posterior maigin of basal joint exceedingly arcuate, and divided into 6 triangular- acute projections, or coarse teeth. Caudal stylets and tel- son as in preceding species. Colour greyish. Length fi . Locality, — Stat. 224. Remarks. — The present species approximates very closely II. plumosa Kr., but is easily recognized by the anterior abdominal segments being densely pubescent above, and more especially by the peculiar and very conspicuous armature distinguishing the basal joint of the last pair of l egSi a character, indeed, from which the specific designa- tion is derived. Description of the Female. — The body (see PI. XIII, fig. 8) is exceedingly short and thickset, with the an- terior division rather inflated, and the epimera more developed than in the preceding species. The head, too, occurs relatively larger and more prominently arched above, * giving to the frontal plate a- distinct appearance of being curved downwaids. The 4 anterior pairs of epimera are appreciably higliei than the body itself, and furnished along the lower margin with a series of ciliated bristles. The 3 anterior abdominal segments are closely beset above with short bristles, that give them a characteristic pubescent appearance. Their lateral plates are relatively much smaller than in the preceding forms, and those on the 3rd segment are produced posteriorly to an acute, some- what upward -curving corner. The succeeding segments are uniformly arched above, without either keel or projec- tion. . . . Of eyes, as in the preceding species, not a trace could be detected. The antenna* (fig. 8 a — b) are rather short and robust, for the rest normal in structure. The 2 anterior pairs of legs (fig. 8 c) have the hand of almost precisely the same form as in the preceding species. The 6th pair of legs (see fig. 8) exhibit, too, very considerable agreement as to structure, but ’are relatively somewhat longer and more powerful. The last pair of legs (fig. 8 d) differ, on the other hand most conspicuously in the form and armature of the b asa l joint from all other known species. This articulation is as usual, lamelliform-dilated, but the posterior dilata- tion is very oblique, projecting beyond the 3rd joint, and its margins are divided by regular incisions into 6 triang- ular-pointed projections, or coarse serratures, between which rise a number of short bristles. 21 * 164 I Bagkroppens Vedhseng or ingen vaesentlig Afvigelse fra den ssedvanlige Bygning at notere. Farven er ensformig graaagtig, uden Pigment. Lajngden af do unders0gte Exemplarer overstiger neppe Forekomst og Udbredning. 3 Exemplarer af denne Art toges under Expeditionens 2det Togt Syd af Jan Mayen (Stat. 224) paa circa 100 Favnes Dyb. Denne Art liar jeg ogsaa fra Varangerfjorden. Den er uden Tvivl at be- tragte som en arktisk Form. Gen. 3. Urothoe, Dana, 1852. Amer. Journ. of Science and Arts XIV. 44. Urothoe abbreviata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XIV, Fig. 1), Urothoe abbreviata, Ci. 0. Sars, Crustacea & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 23. Arts char acteristik. Legemet kort og underssetsigt, mod smaa Epimerer. Hovedet stort, fortil afsmalneude, bagtil til liver Side forsynct mod en udstaaende tilspidset Flig. 3 die Bagkropssegments Sideplader bagtil retvinklede. Tngen 0ine. lste Par Folere meget kcngere end 2det Par, mod Skaftets 3 Led af ens Lamgde, Svoben kort, Bisvoben rudi- mentaer. Do 2 forreste Fodpar mod liden Haand og stor Carpus. Do 3 bagre Par SEerdeles robuste, med Leddene fortykkede og piggede. Sidste Par Halefodder meget smaa. Halevedhaenget dybt kloftet. Farven hvidagtig. Laengden 3’™. Findested. Stat. 200. Bcmserkninger. Fra de 0vrige Arter af Slsegten kjendes denne Idle Art ved sin overordentlig korte og underssetsige Kropsform, de eiendommeligt formede lste Par Folero, Mangelen af 0ine, og ved de korte sidste Par Halefodder. Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XIV, Fig. 1) ual- mindelig kort og underssetsigt, bredere end licit og saaledes, uligt hvad Tilfmldet pleier at vtere med Amphipoderne, bcllere nedtrykt end sammentrykt, hvorfor det ogsaa er forbunden med adskillig Vanskelighed at faa et correct Sidevue af Dyret. Hovedet er forholdsvis stort, omtrent af samme Lamgde som de 4 forreste Segmenter tilsammen. Det lober fortil noget coniskt til og liar Sidekanterne skraat nedadstigende In the abdominal appendage there is no essential deviation in structure to be recorded. Colour a uniform greyish-white, without pigment. Length of the specimens examined scarcely exceeding Occurrence and Distribution. — Three examples of this species were taken on the 2nd cruise of the Expedi- tion, south of Jan Mayen (Stat. 224); depth about 100 fathoms. The same species I have also obtained in the Varanger Fjord. It may doubtless be regarded as an Arctic form. Gen. 3. TJrothoe, Dana, 1852. Amer. Journ. of Science and Arts XIV. 44. Urothoe abbreviata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XIV, fig. 1). Urothoe abbreviata, G\ 0. Sars, Crustacea & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 23. Specific Character. — Body short and thickset, with small cpimera. Head large, tapering anteriorly, posteriorly furnished on either side with a projecting, acute lappet. Lateral plates on 3rd abdominal segment rectangular pos- teriorly. No eyes. First pair of antenme much longer than 2nd, with the 3 joints of peduncle uniform in length; flagellum short, secondary flagellum rudimentary. The two anterior pairs of legs with hand small and carpus large. The three posterior pairs exceedingly robust, with the joints inspissated and spinous. Last pair of caudal stylets very small. Telson deeply cleft. Colour whitish. Length 3 mm . Locality. — Stat. 200. Remarks. — From the other species of the genus, this diminutive form is easily recognized by its remarkably short and thickset body, the peculiar form distinguishing the 1st pair of antennae, the absence of eyes, and by the short last pair of caudal stylets. Description. — The body (see PI. XIV, flg. 1) re- markably short and thickset, broader than high, and thus, contrary to what, as a rule, is the case with Amphipods, rather depressed than compressed; hence, it proves a matter of no little difficulty to obtain a perfect side-view of the animal. The head is comparatively large, about equal in length to the 4 anterior segments taken together. It runs out anteriorly in a conical form, and has the lateral margins 165 Vmgtil endende mod en fremstaaendc triangulasi't til- spidset Flig. Forkropssegmenterne or meget kortc og brede; de 51 dcm horende Epimerer sierdeles smaa. De 4 forroste ^ >ai ' af disse sidste er noget skraat fortilrettede og nedad jevnt tilrundede; de 3 bagerste svagt 2-lappede. Do forreste Bagkropssegmenter er temmelig lube og bltager hurtigt i Storrelse, saa at 3die Segment naesten er Hgesaa stort som de 2 foregaaende tilsammen ; dets Side- Plader ender bagtil mod et omtrent retvinklet Hjorne. De •1 bagerste Segmenter er sterdeles korte. Dine synes ganske og aldeles at mangle. lste Par Folere er temmelig forliengede og ulige samme k° 8 de ovrige bekjendte Arter. Skaftets 3 Led er ind- kyrdes omtrent at' ens Lfengde, uden Berster og noget for- lykkede paa Midten idler adskilte veil bennerkelige Indsnp- "nger. Svoben er neppe mere end halvt saa laug som kkaftet, sylformig tilspidset og kun bestaaende af 4 Led. liisvnben er ganske rudimentier, 1-leddet. 2det Par Folere er rettede udad og bagtil langs Si- 'ieriic af Legemet og derfor vanskelige at nndersOge uden ■dissection. De er betydelig kortere end lste Par og har Skaftets 2 sidste Led i begge Kanter besatte med stive Burster. De 2 forreste Fodpar er indbyrdes af ens Bygning, 111(311 af noget ulige Storrelse. Nmstsidste Led idler Carpus <!l Weget stort og bredt, hvorimod selve Haanden er for- h °ldsvis liden. De 2 folgende Par er kraftigt udviklede og tset borste- kesatte. ote Par er af sterdeles robust Bygning, med Hofte- * e ddet kort og bredt, de ovrige Led i Endcn stterkt udvi- dede og besatte med knippevis ordnede Torner; Endekloen "sesten lige. De 2 bagre Par er af en lignende plump Bygning, 'non er noget mere forliengede, med Hofteleddet storre og nt oval Form; paa 6te Fodpar er dette Led i Kanterne kesat med lange og stive saugtakkede Burster. De 2 bagre Par Halefodder er meget smaa og af ens bygning, uden tydelige Burster eller Torner. Halevedhsenget er forholdsvis lidet og dybt kloftet. Farven var paa det friskt indfangede Exemplar hvid- a ^tig noget spillende i det gule. Lamgden er kun 3 mm . Forekomst. Et enkelt Exemplar af denne lille Art ‘nholdtes under Expeditionens 2det Togt i Ha vet jSTV. af k'imnarken (St. 200) fra et Dyb af 620 Favne. Stationen blhsrer den kolde Area. obliquely descending, and posteriorly, terminating in a prom- inent triangular-pointed lappet. The thoracic segments are very short and broad, and their epimcra exceedingly small. The 4 anterior pairs of the latter occur directed somewhat obliquely forward, below uniformly rounded; the 3 posterior faintly bilobular. The anterior abdominal segments are rather high and increase rapidly in size, the 3rd segment being almost as large as the 2 preceding ones taken together; and its lateral plates terminate posteriorly in a well-nigh rectang- ular corner. The 3 posterior segments are exceedingly short. Eyes would appear to be absolutely wanting. The 1st pair of antennal are rather elongate, and unlike those in all other known species. The 3 joints of the peduncle are about equal in length, without bristles, and somewhat inspissated in the middle, or rather separated by appreciable instrictions. The flagellum is scarcely half as long as the peduncle, aw Is 1 rape d -acute , and composed of only 4 articulations. The secondary flagellum is quite rudimentary, uni-articulate. The 2nd pair of antennae, are directed outward and backward along the sides of the body, and therefore diffi- cult to examine without dissection. They are considerably shorter than the 1st pair, and have the 2 last joints of the peduncle beset along both margins with stiff bristles. The 2 anterior pairs of legs are uniform in structure, but of somewhat unequal size. The penultimate joint, ^ or carpus, is very large and broad, whereas the hand itself is comparatively small. The 2 succeeding pairs are powerfully developed and closely beset with bristles. The 5th pair are exceedingly robust in structure, with the basal joint short and broad, the remaining articulations greatly dilated at the extremity and armed with fascicles of spines; terminal claw almost straight. The 2 posterior pairs are likewise clumsy in structure, but a trifle more elongate, with the basal joint larger and oval in form; on the 6th pair of legs, this articulation is beset along the margins witli long and stiff serrate bristles. The 2 posterior pairs of caudal stylets are very small, and uniform in structure, without distinct bristles or spines. The telson is comparatively small, and deeply cleft. Colour in the recently taken specimens whitish, border- ing on yellow. Length not more than 4 mm . Occurrence. — One individual only of this diminutive species was obtained, on the second cruise of the Expedi- tion in the sea north-west of Finmark (Stat. 200), from a depth of 620 fathoms. This Station was located in the cold 166 Fain. 3. Epimeridae. Gen. 1 . Epimeria, Costa, 1851. Cat. de Crost. Ital. del Rev. 45. Epimeria loricata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XTV, Fi<r. 2). Epimeria loricata, Or. 0. Sars, Crnstacea & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 26. Artscharaeteristik. Legemet strnrkt incrusteret, med meget ujevn Overbade. Hovedet gaaende ud i et langt og spids Pandehorn. Alle Forkropssegmenter og de 4 forreste Bagkropssegmenter oventil kjplede og forsvnede mod lmie, sammentrykte, i Spidsen afrundedo dorsale Fortsatser. For- kroppon dosuden forsynet til liver Side med 2 stumpere Kjole. dev delvis fortsa-tter sig langs de 3 forreste Bag- kropssegmenter. De forreste Epimerer smale og tilspidsede ; 4de og 5te Par store og udstaaende, hint fortil forlsenget i en leformigt krummet og langs Midten kjolet Fortsats, dette bagtil dolkformigt tilspidset. De bagre Sidehjorner paa de 3 forreste Bagkropssegmenter kort tilspidsede. 0i- nene stairkt convexe, rondo, zinnoberrpde. Folerne med forlsenget, maugeleddet Svobe; 2det Par noget lamgere end lste. De 2 forreste Fodpar sniaa og svage, de ovrige tynde, meget kort haarede. Hofteleddet |iaa de 3 bagerste Par smalt med en median Kjol. Sidste Par Halefodder med kort Stanime og forlsengede Grene. Hale vedhsen get lidet med udrandet Spids. Farven pragtfuld rod. Lamgden ind- til 40™"’. Findesteder. Stat. 326, 357, 363. Bemserkninger. Fra den tidligere bekjendte Art, E. cornu/era Fabr., er denne let kjendelig ved sin betyde- lige Storrelse, de usmdvanlig faste Integumenter og Lege- mets forskjellige Bevrebning. Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XIY, Fig. 2) af temmelig underssetsig Form, med en sserdeles ujevn og kantet Overflade. Integumenterne er ualmindelig haarde og faste, stserkt incrusterede med Kalk og derfor lain lidet gjennem- sigtige. Hovedet er forhohlsvis lidet og gaar fortil mellem Roden af lste Par Fplere ud i et langt og spidst, noget nedadkrummet Pandehorn. Sidekanteme viser umiddelbart nedenfor lste Par Foleres Fmste kun et ganske kort Frem- spring, men danner med den bagre Band nedentil et tem- melig staerkt udtrukket spidst Hjorne. Alle Forkropssegmenter og de 4 forreste Bagkrops- segmenter er oventil langs ad Midten forsynede med en hoi Kjol, som for hvert Segment gaar ud i en meget stor pladeformig sanunentrykt og bagudrettet Fortsats. Disse Fain. 3. Epimeridae. Gen. 1. Epimeria, Costa, 1851. Cat. do Cross. Ital. del. Rev. 45. Epimeria loricata, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XIV, fig. 2 ). Epimeria loricata, (4. 0. Sars, Crustacea & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 26. Specific Character. — Body thickly incrusted, with surface very uneven. Head running out into a long and acute rostrum. All thoracic segments and the 4 anterior abdominal segments keeled above, with high, compressed, at the extremity rounded, dorsal projections. Moreover, anterior division of body furnished on either side with 2 obtuser carinaj, extending partly along the 3 anterior ab- dominal segments. Anterior epimera slender and pointed; 4th and 5th pairs large and projecting: the former of the two jutting out as a, falciform and, along the middle, carinated projection; the latter produced posteriorly as a mucroniform point. Posterior lateral corners on the 3 abdominal segments short pointed. Eyes prominently convex, round, a rich Ver- million in colour. Antennaj with elongate, multi-articulate flagellum; 2nd pair somewhat longer than 1st, The two anterior pairs of legs small and feeble, rest slender, ex- ceedingly short-haired. Basal joint on the 3 posterior pairs 'slender, with a/ median keel. Last pair of caudal stylets with trunk short and elongate branches. Telson small, with point emarginate. Colour a gorgeous red. Length reaching 40”'™, Locality. — Stats. 326, 357, 363. Remarks. — From the previously known species, E- cornigera Fabr., this form is easily recognized by its con- siderable size, remarkably firm integuments, and the devi- ating armature of the body. Description. — The body (see PI. XIY. fig. 2) is rather thickset in form, with a most uneven and rugged surface. The integuments occur remarkably hard and firm, thickly incrusted with calcareous deposit, and henceal most every- where opaque. The head is comparatively small, and runs out an- teriorly, between the bases of the 1st pair of antenna;, as a long and acute, somewhat downward - curving rostrum, The lateral margins exhibit, however, below the attachment of the 1st pair of antenna-, but a very short projection, though forming beneath, along with the posterior margin, a rather distinctly produced acute corner. Ail the thoracic segments and the 4 anterior abdom- inal segments are furnished above, along the medial line, with a prominent keel, which, at each segment, juts out as a very large, lamelliform-compressed and posteriorly di- 167 ^°i'tsatsor tiltager bagtil successivt i Stprrelse indtil det ^‘t Bagkropssegment og visor on tungedaunet i Spidsen Mrundet Form. Paa 3die og 4de Bagkropssegment er disse ^ "rtsatser noget mindro og mere triangulau’t tilspidsede. Bangs liver Side af Legemet beimerkes endnu 2 noget mindre d enitrsedende oiler stumpere Kjole, hvoraf den nederste ( tannes at' Forkropssegineaternes nedre, til Epimererne sto- 'Bjnde Rand. Donne Kjol hrever sig for hvert Segment til t?t knudeformigt, 'lcengere bagtil mere tandformigt Frein- s pruig, der ogsaa bemaerkes paa tie 3 torreste Bagkrops- s, ‘gnionters Sideplader. Den pvre Sidekjol danner ligosom 'Bn nedre for hvert Forkropssegment et knudeformigt Frem- s Pring. Paa ethvert af do 3 forreste Bagkropssegmenter * ln des i Flugt med denne Kjol 3 noget uregelnncssigt grup- Perede Knuder. De 3 forreste Par Epirtierer or ganske sniale og ne- dontil skarpt tilspidsede. 4de og 5te Par er sserdeles store "'4 st*rkt udstaaende til Siderne saint boiede i forskjellige Betninger. 4de Par er langs ad Midten forsynet med en s karp Kjol og lober fortil ud i en stor nedadkrummet le- Drmig Fortsats; 5tc Par er noget mindre, af trianguker »rm og ender bagtil i et skarpt tilspidset dolkformigt ^ remsjjring. Do 2 folgende Par er meget mindre og at drundet Form, men paa Midten forsynede mod en knude- bninig Fremstaaenhed. De nedre bagre Hjorner paa de 3 forreste Bagkrops- s< ‘gmenters Sideplader or kort tilspidsede. 0inene er tydeligt udviklede, af afrundet Form, stserkt c onvexe og af zinnoberml Farve. 1 ste Par Folore er omtrent 7s saa lango som Legemet. ‘^kaftet er ganske kort, med lste Led betydelig hengere ' ,||( 1 do 2 ovrige tilsammen. Svoben er moget boielig, stserkt dsnialnende og sammensat af talrige korte med Borster Besatte Led. Bisvobe mangier ganske. 2det Par Foloro er noget kengere end lste Par og ' 1; U' Svoben af et lignende Udseende. De 2 forreste Fodpar er smaa og svage, med siual i Bndon skraat afskaaret Haand. De ovrigo Fodpar er forlioldsvis spinkle og besatte mod Bale Borsteknipper. Sidste Par er noget kortere end de - foregaaende og har Hofteleddet noget mere udvidet; paa ,1 }B' disse 3 Par er dog dotte Led forlioldsvis smalt og VlSer langs ad Midten en stump Kjol. Sidste Par Halvefodder har Stammen ganske kort, v 0|, iiuod begge (Irene er staerkt forlsengede og noget plade- dannecle. Halevedhamget er forholdsvis kort, med Spidsen ud- ra, idet i Midten. Farven er pragtfuld coralrod, noget intensere ved den lcl Si'e Rand af hvert Segment. Lamgden af det storste af de indsamlede Exemplarer u omtrent 40”"", en for en Amphipode ganske anselig Storelse. rected projection. These projections increase posteriorly, one after the other, in size, to the 2nd abdominal segment, exhibiting a linguiform and, at the extremity, rounded form. On the 3rd and 4th abdominal segments, these projections are somewhat smaller and more triangular-acute. On either side of the body occur, moreover, 2, a trifle less prominent, or obtuser, carinse, the lower of which is formed by the inferior margin of the thoracic segment that adjoins the epimera. The keels rise at each segment into a knob-shaped, or, farther back, more dentiform projection, also observed on the lateral plates of the 3 anterior abdominal segments. The upper lateral carina constitutes, like the lower, at each thoracic segment, a knob-shaped projection. On each of the 3 anterior abdominal segments occur, in a line with these carina;, 3 somewhat irregular-grouped protuberances. The 3 anterior pairs of epimera are quite small and sharply pointed below. The 4th and 5th pairs are exceed- ingly large, jutting out prominently at the sides, as also bent in divers directions. The 4th pair arc furnished along the medial line with a sharp keel, and run out anteriorly as a large, downward-curving, falciform projection; the 5th pair are somewhat smaller, triangular in shape, and terminate posteriorly in a sharp-pointed, mucroniform pro- jection. The 2 succeeding pairs are much smaller and of a rounded form, hut furnished in the middle with a knob-shaped prominence. The lower posterior corners on the lateral plates of the 3 anterior abdominal segments are shortly acute. The eyes are distinctly developed, rounded in form, prominently convex, and in colour a brilliant Vermillion. The 1st pair of antenna; are about one-third as long as the body. The peduncle is quite short, with the 1st joint considerably longer than the other two taken together. The flagellum is exceedingly flexible, rapidly tapering, and composed of numerous short, bristle -beset articulations. Secondary flagellum entirely wanting. The 2nd pair of antenna; are somewhat longer than the 1st, and have the flagellum similar in appearance. The 2 anterior pairs of legs are small and feeble, with tin; hand narrow and obliquely truncate at the ex- tremity. . .. The remaining pairs of legs are comparatively fragile, and provided with short tufts of bristles. The 1st pair are somewhat shorter than the 2 preceding pairs, and have the basal joint a trifle more dilated ; on all three, how- ever, this articulation is comparatively slender, and exhibits along the medial line an obtuse carina. The last pair of caudal stylets have the trunk quite short, whereas both branches are exceedingly elongate and somewhat lamelliform. The telson is comparatively short, with the point emarginate in the middle. Colour a magnificent coral-red, a trifle more vivid on the posterior margin of each segment. Length of the largest of the specimens collected about _ for an Amphipod a, truly imposing size. 168 Forekomst og Udbredning. Enkelte Exemplarer af denne smukke og anselige .Art blev under Ex|)editionens sidste Togt taget pan 3 forskjellige Stationer, alle i Havet omkring Spitsbergen, Dybden fra 123 til 260 Eavne. Og- saa fra vor Kyst (Fimnarken) bar jeg nogle inindrc Exem- plarer. Endelig er ogsaa nylig samme Art bleven opfort af Smith som forekommende ved Nordamerikas 0stkyst. i Gen. 2. Paramph itlioe , Bruzelius, 1859. Amphip. Garnmar. K. Vet. Akad. Handl. III. 46. Paramphithoe euacantha, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PL XI \ , Fig. 3, 3 a — b). Plevstes euacantus, G. O. Sars, Prodromus Crust. & Pycnog. etc.. No. 110. Artseharacteristik. Legemet noget sammentrykt, med ujevn Overflade og vel udviklede Epimerer. Hovedet for- synet med et kort Pandehorn, Sidohjornerne smalt tilrun- dede. Alle Forkropssegmenter og de 3 forreste Bagkrops- segmenter oventil langs Midten kjolede og gaaende ud i hoie sammentrykte og bagudrette.de dorsale Fortsatser, de 3 forreste stumpt tilrundede, de 6 fplgende lancetformige. den sidste trianguliert tilspidset. 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader bagtil tils]ddsede. Ginene smaa, ovalt-nyredan- nede, rodgnle. IstePar Folere sterkt forkengede, omtrent af Legemets Lrengde, med Skaftets Iste Led lamgere end de 2 ovrige tilsammen. 2det Par Folere neppe mere end halvt saa lange. De 2 forreste Fodpar med Haanden nsesten dobbelt saa lang som det foregaaende Led. De ovrige Fodpar kraftigt udviklede, med trette Knipper af korte Burster. Halefodderne af ens Udseende, med staerkt for- kengede lancetformige Grene. Halevedhsenget lidet, i Spidsen afrundet. Lsengden 14™’". Pindesteder. Stat. 18, 137. 336. Bemeerkninger. Nservterende Art staar meget nser P. pulchdla Kroyer, men kjendes let derved, at alle For- kropssegmenter, ogsaa de 3 forreste, er kjolede og udgaa- ende i dorsale Fortsatser, medens dette hos liin Art kun er Tilfmldet med de bagre. Ligeledes er Formen af de 2 forreste Fodpar noget forskjellig. Skegten Paramhpithoe henfores af Boeck til Oedicerim e. Jeg tror, at den bar bedre hjemme blandt Epimeriderne. Ogsaa bar jeg fundet det rigtigt at bibeholde Sp. Bates Slsegt Pleustes for P. panopla Kroyer og de med denne mermest besliegtede Arter. Occurrence and Distribution. — A few individuals of this beautiful and imposing species were taken, on the last cruise of the Expedition, at 3 different Stations, all oft' the shores of Spitsbergen; depth ranging from 123 to 260 fathoms. From the coast of Norway, too (Finmark). I have several smaller specimens. Finally, the same species has been lately recorded by Smith, as occurring off the east coast of North America. Gen. 2. IPai’ampliitlioe, Bruzelius, 1859. Amphip. Grammar. K. Vet. Akad. Handl. III. 46. Paramphithoe euacantha, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XIV. figs. 3, 3 a—b). Plcust.es euacantus , G. 0. Sars, Prodromus Crust. & Pycnog. etc., No. ltd. Specific Character. — Body somewhat compressed, with uneven surface and well -developed epimera. Head furnished with a short rostrum, lateral corners slenderly rounded. All the thoracic segments and the 3 anterior abdominal segments keeled above along the medial line, and running out as compressed, posteriorly directed dorsal projections, — the 3 anterior ones obtusely rounded, the 6 succeeding lanceolate, the last triangular-acute. Lat- eral plates of 3rd abdominal segment pointed posteriorly. Eyes small, ovato-reniform, reddish-yellow in colour. First pair of an tenure exceedingly elongate, about equal to body in length, with 1st joint of peduncle longer than the other two taken together. Second pair of antenna; scarcely more than half as long. The two anterior pairs of legs with hand almost twice as long as preceding articulation. Remain- ing pairs of legs powerfully developed, with closely dis- posed tufts of short bristles. Caudal stylets uniform in appearance, with exceedingly produced lanceolate branches. Telson small, rounded at point. Length 14”’ w . Locality. — Stats. 18, 137, 336. Remarks. — The present species approximates very closely P. pulchdla Kroyer, but is easily recognized by the thoracic segments, including the 3 anterior ones, being all of them keeled and running out as dorsal projections, whereas in the former species this is the case with the pos- terior ones only. Moreover, the form of the 2 anterior pairs of legs differs somewhat. The genus Paramphitoe is referred by Boeck to the family Oedicerince. In my judgment, it should rather be classed among the Epimeridre. Further- more, I have seen fit to retain Sp. Bate’s genus Pleustes for P. panopla Kroyer, and the species nearest related to that form. 169 Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XIV. Pig. 3) noget Sf inni)entrykt fra Siderne og af mindre plump Bygning end hos de til SI. Pleustes hen forte Former. Ligeledes er Tn- e gumenterne meget tyndere og mere gjeunemsigtige. Hovodet or forholdsvis lidet og gaar fortil i Midten U( 1 i et kort, men temmelig bredt, nedadkrummet Pandehorn, ^idekanterne danner mellem Fmstet af de 2 ParFolere en smalt tilrimdot Lap og er bag Roden af 2det Par udtrukne * e t skarpt Hjorne. Alle Forkropssegmenter og de 3 forrest© Bagkrops- Se gMepter er oventil langs ad Midten fcydeligt kjolede og forsynede med hoie sammentrykte dorsale Fortsatser. Af disso sidste er de 3 forreste mindre sterlet udviklede og i Enden afrundede, de 6 f'olgende derimod saerdeles store, kuicetformige og bagudrettede ; den sidste endelig, dor ud- gaar fra 3die Bagkropssegment, er trianguhert tilspidset og n oget opadrettet. De folgende 3 Bagkropssegm enter er °ventil jevnt hvaelvede, uden Kjol eller Fortsatser. Do 4 forreste Par Epimerer er temmelig hoie, men s 'imle og noget skjsevt fortilrettede, med den bagre Rand Mydeligt crenuleret. 4de Par er storst og i Midten af den bagre Kant udtrukket i et skarpt Hjorne. De 3 bagre Par Epimerer er betydelig lavere og utvdeligt 2-lappedc. 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader ender bagtil i en s karp noget opadboiet Spids, Dinene er temmelig smaa, Jovale eller noget nyredan- not le, med den forreste Rand svagt indbugtet. Deres Pig- n ient er af rodgnl Farve. lste Par Folere er meget sterkt forlsengede, omtrent ,lt hele Legemets Lmngde, og har Skaftets lste Led tem- Ul elig stort, lamgere end de 2 folgende Led tilsammen. Svoben er sferdeles tynd og sammensat af et stort Antal korte Led. 2det Par Folere er neppe halvt saa lange og har ®kaftet omtrent af samme Lsengde som paa lste Par, hvor- lm °d Svoben er meget kortere. Do 2 forreste Fodpar (Fig. 3 a) er af temmelig spinkel or »b men har Haanden forholdsvis stor og betydelig lsen- Ane end det foregaaende' Led. Den er noget udvidet mod 'ulen, med Griberandcn meget skjrev og foran Midten for- Anet med et kort tandformigt Fremspring. Ved Enden af E''iberanden staar til hver Side en temmelig lang tynd Torn. De ovrige Fodpar er sterkt forhengede, men at tor- ' olds vis kraftig Bygning, og besat med talrige Knipper at ° rte Borster. Endekloen er meget krattig og leformigt kriunmet. Hofteleddet paa de 3 bagre Par er af oval °rm og i den bagre Kant tet saugtakket. Description. — The body (see PI. XIV, Fig. 3) some- what compressed from the sides, and less clumsy in struc- ture than in the forms referred to the genus Pleustes. The integuments, too, are much thinner and more approximately translucent. The head is comparatively small, and runs out an- teriorly in the middle as a short, but rather broad, down- ward-curving rostrum. The lateral margins constitute be- tween the points of attachment ol the 2nd pair of ante nine a narrowly rounded lobe, and are produced, posterior to the base of the 2nd pair, to a, sharp corner. All the thoracic segments and the 3 anterior abdom- inal ones, are distinctly keeled above along the median line, and furnished with high, compressed, dorsal projec- tions. Of these projections, the 3 anterior are less fully developed, and rounded at the extremity, whereas the fol- lowing 6 are very large, lanceolate, and directed posteriorly ; furthermore, the last, proceeding from the 3rd abdominal segment, is triangular-acute, and turns somewhat upward. The succeeding 3 abdominal segments are uniformly arched above, without either keel or projection. The 4 anterior pairs of epimera are rather high, but slender, and directed somewhat obliquely forward, with the posterior margin indistinctly crenulated. The 4th pair is the largest, and produced in the middle of the posterior margin to a sharp corner. The 3 posterior pail’s of epimera are considerably smaller and indistinctly bilobular. The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment terminate posteriorly in a sharp, somewhat upward- bent point. The eyes are rather small, oval, or approximately reniform, with the anterior margin slightly incurved. Their pigment is of a reddish-yellow coloiu . The 1st pair of antennae are very greatly elongated, equalling about the whole body in length, and have the 1st joint of the peduncle rather large, longer than the 2 succeeding joints taken together. The flagellum is exceed- ingly slender, and composed of a large number of short articulations. The 2nd pair of antennae are scarcely half as long as the 1st, and have the peduncle about equal in length to that of the 1st pair, whereas the flagellum is much shorter. The 2 anterior pairs of legs (fig. 3 a) are rather slender in form, but have the hand comparatively large and much longer than the preceding joint. It is slightly dilated toward the extremity, with the palmar margin very oblique, and furnished, anterior to the middle, with a short, dentiform projection. At the end of the palmar margin, occurs on either side a rather long, slender spine. The remaining pairs of legs are greatly elongated, but comparatively powerful in structure, and beset with numerous tufts of short bristles. The terminal claw is verv strong, and falciform. The basal joint on each of the 3 posterior pairs is oval in form and closely serrate along the posterior margin. De, uorsko Nordliavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 170 Halefodderne er alio af ens Udseende og Storrelse, mod forhengede lancetformige Grene, hvoraf den indre er stcfrst. Halevedhmnget (Fig. 3 b) er meget lidet, udelt, med Spidsen jevnt tilrundet. Legemet er temmelig gjennemsigtigt, med sparsomt rodligt Pigment. Iaengden er 14““, Forekomst og Udbredning. Enkelte Exemplarer af denne smukke Art er under Expeditionen tagne paa 3 for- skjellige Stationer, hvoraf de 2 (St. 18 og 137) ligger i Havet udenfor Norgcs vostlige Kyst, medens den 3die (St. 336) ligger Syd af Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 70 til 452 Favne. Da ialfald de 2 af disse Stationer tilhorer den kolde Area og den 3 die ligger langt ind i den arktiske Zone, inaa Arten uden Tvivd betragtes som en segte hoi- nordisk Form. Fam. 4. Oediceridse. Gen. Oecliceros, Kroyer, 1842. Nat. Tidsskr. lste Rtekke IV. 47. Oecliceros macrocheir, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XIV. Pig. 4). Oediceros macrocheir, Cl. 0. Sars, Crustacea & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 25. Arts characteristic. Legemet fortil opsvulmet, bagtil sammentrykt, med de bagre Segmenter skarpt afsatte. Ho- vedet oventil strnrkt hvmlvet, med meget liden og neppe opsvulmet Pandedel. De 4 forreste Par Epimerer store og brede. Ingen 0ine. lste Par Folere meget smaa, neppe overragende mestsidste Led paa 2det Pars Skaft, med 2det Led smalt og forkenget. De 2 forreste Fodpar kraftigt udviklede og af ulige Bygning. lste Par storst, med Haan- den enormt forlamget og noget udvidet modEnden; Gribe- randen bueformigt bo'iet; det foregaaende Led meget lidet, simpelt. 2det Par betydelig kortero, men med steerkt ud- videt oval Haand og det foregaaende Led nedentil forsynet med en lang bprstebesat Fortsats. De ovrige Fodpar af scedvanlig Bygning. Halefodderne alle af ens Udseende. Halevedkenget lidet, afrundet. Farven lyst brunlig-violet. Lmngden 18™”'. Findested. Stat. 240. The caudal stylets are all of a uniform size and ap- pearance, with elongate, lanceolate branches, the inner one being the larger. The telson (fig. 3 b) is very small, undivided, with the point evenly rounded oil'. The body is comparatively translucent, sparingly fur- nished with a reddish pigment. Length 14 Mm . Occurrence and Distribution. — A few individuals of this beautiful species were taken on the Expedition, at 3 different, Stations, two of which (Stats. 18, 137) lay off the western coast of Norway, the 3rd (Stat. 336). having been located south of Spitzbergen; depth ranging from 70 to 452 fathoms. Meanwhile, as 2 of these Stations were in the cold area, and the 3rd lay far within the limits of the Arctic zone, the species must unquestionably be regarded as a true Arctic form. Fam. 4. Oediceridse. Gen. Oecliceros, Kroyer, 1842. Nat. Tidsskr. lste Rsekke IV. 47. Oediceros macrocheir, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XIV, fig. 4). Oediceros macrocheir, Gr. 0. Sars, Crustacea & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 25. Specific Character. — Body anteriorly swollen, pos- teriorly compressed, with hinder segments sharply defined. Head prominently arched above, with frontal portion very sm§dl and scarcely at all intumescent. The 4 anterior pairs of epimera large and broad. No eyes. First pair of antennas very small, projecting scarcely, if at all, beyond penultimate joint of peduncle on 2nd pair, with 2nd articulation slender and elongate. The 2 anterior pairs of legs powerfully developed and deviating in structure. First pair larger than 2nd, with hand prodigiously elongate and somewhat dilated toward the extremity; palmar margin arcuate; preceding articulation very small, simple. Second pair considerably shorter than 1st, but having hand greatly dilated, oval, and with preceding joint furnished below with a long bristle-beset projection. Remaining pairs of legs ex- hibiting the usual structure. Caudal stylets all of a uni- form appearance. Telson small, rounded. Colour a light brownish- violet. Length 18’"™. Locality. Stat. 240. Bemserkninger. Fra de Ovrige bekjendte Arter er deniie let kjendelig ved den ualmindelig Idle og ilcke for- kykkcde Pandefortsats, Mangelen af 0ine og ved de 2 for- J este Fodpars enorme Udvikling. Beskrivelse. Legemet viser (se PI. XIV. jFig. 4) den or Slsegten characteristiske Form, idet Forkroppen er texn- nie % stssrkt opsvulmet med bred og lmelvet Ryg, niedens Dagkroppen er stmrkere sammentrykt og liar Segmenterne s ^ ar pt begraendsede ved bemairkelige Inds noringer. Integumenterne er meget tynde og gjennenisigtige, u den nogen tydelig Sculptur. Hovedet er oventil jevnt hvselvet og gaar fortil, over ^°den af' lste Par Folere, ud i en liden, noget fladtrykt Dortsats, der svarer til den bos de ovrige Arter stserkt op- sv idniede Pandedel, hvorefter Slmgten bar faaet Navn. De 4 forreste Par Epimerer er meget store og brede, Med de nedre Kanter bredt afrundede og tmt bprstebesatte. 4de Par er noget bredere end de ovrige, men ikke saa hoit. 5te Par er tydeligt 2-lappet; de 2 sidste Par meget smaa. 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader er bagtil jevnt af- Bindede Og, nedentil tret borstbesatte. Dine mangier ganske og aldeles. lste Par Folere er sserdeles smaa, lain lidet kengere ( ‘ n d Hovedet, og neppe overragende msestsidste Led paa 2det Pars Skaft. Basalleddet or tret borstebesat, noget afsmal- ne, ’de mod Enden, og rakker langt ud over Pandefortsatsen. -di'tLed er omtrent af samme Lsengde, men meget smalere, V bndriskt ; 3die Led meget lidet. Svoben er betydelig kortere end Skaftet og sammensat af omtrent 8 Led. 2det Par Folere er langt kraftigere bvggede og mere dobbelt saa lange som lste Par. Skaftets 2 sidste Led. og navnlig det sidste, er robuste og tset borstebesatte. Svoben er tynd og forlsenget. De 2 forreste Fodpar er sserdeles kraftigt udviklede indbvrdes af temmelig forskjellig Form. 1 ste Par er overordentlig stserkt forlsenget, med Ba- sa -lledet meget stort og fyldt med kraftige Muskier, de 3 Ldgende Led derimod meget korte og 4de Led eller Carpus sl Mpelt, uden nogen Udvidning nedentil. Haanden er af <>n ganske ussedvanlig Lsengde, mere end 4 Grange saa lang s ° ni bred og noget udvidet mod Enden. Qriberanden er llo get buet og bagtil begnendset af et stumpt Fremspring, Lvortil er fsestet en staerk Torn. 2 dot Par er betydelig kortere end lste IPar, med 4de J( 'd nedentil gaaende ud i en smal fortilrettet og i den ene Kant borstebesat Lap. Haanden er noget bredere, 111(1,1 kortere end samme paa lste Par, med Griberanden Remarks. — From the other known species, this form may be easily recognized by the remarkably small and non- inspissated frontal projection, the absence of eves,, and the prodigious development characterizing the 2 anterior pairs of legs. Description. — The body (see PI. XIV, fig. 4) ex- hibits the form peculiar to the genus, its anterior division being very considerably intiunescent, with the back broad and arching, while the posterior is much compressed and has the segments sharply defined by distinct instricfions. The integuments are exceedingly thin, and translucent, without any obvious sculpturing. The head is uniformly arched above, and juts out, above the bases of the 1st pair of antennae, as a small, somewhat depressed projection, corresponding to the prom- inently in tumescent frontal part in the other species, from which the name of the genus is derived. The 4 anterior pairs of epiraera are very large and broad, with the lower margins broadly rounded and thickly beset with bristles. The 4th pair are somewhat broader than the rest, but not so high. The 5th pair are distinctly bilobular ; the 2 last pairs exceedingly small. The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment are evenly rounded posteriorly, and below densely beset with bristles. No frace of eyes. Tbs 1st pair of antennae are exceedingly small, but very little longer than the head, and project scarcely at all beyond the penultimate articulation of the peduncle on the 2nd pair. The basal joint is densely beset with bristles, tapers somewhat toward the extremity, and extends fai beyond the frontal projection. The 2nd articulation about e C , u al in length, but much more slender, cylindric; the 3rd articulation very small. The flagellum is considerably shorter than the peduncle, and composed of about 8 articulations. The 2nd pair of antennae are far more powerful in structure and upwards of twice the length of the 1st pair. The 2 last joints of the peduncle, and in particular the penultimate, are robust in structure, and thickly beset with bristles. The flagellum is slender and elongate. The 2 anterior pairs of legs are most powerfully de- veloped, and respectively somewhat different in form. The 1st pair are remarkably elongate, with the basal joint very large and furnished with powerful muscles, the 3 succeeding joints, on the other hand, exceedingly short, and the 4th articulation, or carpus, simple, without any dilatation below. The hand attains a. truly remarkable length, being more than 4 times as long as broad, and is somewhat di- lated toward the extremity. The palmar margin is slightly arcuate, and posteriorly defined by an obtuse projection, from which springs a strong spine. The 2nd pair are considerably shorter than the 1st, with the 4th articulation running out below, as a slender, anteriorly directed, and, along one of the margins, bristle- beset lobe. The hand is somewhat broader, but shorter 172 meget skraa, og indtagende omtrent Halvparten af Haan- dens Laengde. 3die og 4do Podpar er temmelig spinkle, tset borste- besatte og forsynede mod stor, leformig Endeklo. Do 3 bagre Podpar tiltager hurtigt i Lmngde og liar Hofteleddet noget udvidet og af oval Form. Endekloen paa sidste Par er lige, nassten borsteformig. paa de 2 ov- rigo Par derimod tilskjserpet og leformigt krummet. Lige- ledes er Borstebesagtningen noget forskjellig, idet sidste Par kun barer korte og simple Burster, medens de 2 foregaa- ende Par er rigeligt bosatte med lange cilierede Boaster. Halofodderne er alle af ens Udseende og aftager sue- cessivt i Liengde bagtil. Halevedhsenget er meget lidet, i Enden simpelt til- mndet. Legemet var bos de friskt indfangede Exemplarer temmelig gjennemsigtigt, men med et tydeligt fintforgrenet Pigment af lys brunlig- violet Parve. Lamgden er hos begge de erholdte Individor 18™. Forekomst. Kun 2 Exemplarer af denne meget di- stinete Art, begge Hunner med stor Brystpose, erholdtes under Expoditionens 2det Togt i Havet mellem Jan Mayen og Island Ira det betydelige Dyb af 1004 Pavne. Statio- nen tilhorer den kolde Area. Fain. 5. Atylidae. Gen. Ilalirag-es, Boeck, 1870. Amphipoda arctica et borealia. 48. Halirages qvadridentatus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XIV, Fig. 4 bis, 4 a—/). Halirages qvadridentatus, (t. 0. Sars, Prodromus deseript. Crust, etc., No. 116. Artscharaeteristik. Legemet snnekkert, noget sam- mentrykt, mod sinaa, i den nedre Kant saugtakkede Epi- merer. De 2 bagre Forkropssegmenter og de 2 forreste Bagkropssegmenter oventil i Midten gaaende ud i enkelte bagudrettede Torner. 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader store, naesten retvinklede, med den bagre Rand svagt buet og fint crenuleret. 0inene meget store, hoirode. Folerne sterdeles stairkt forlangede ; 2det Par overgaaende hole Le- meget i Laengde. De 2 forreste Podpar svagt byggede, than that on the 1st pair, with the palmar margin very oblique and occupying about one-half of the length of the hand. The 3rd and 4th pairs of legs are rather slender, densely beset with bristles, and furnished with a large, falciform terminal claw. The 3 posterior pairs of legs increase rapidly in length, and have the basal joint somewhat dilated and oval in form. Tlie terminal claw on the last pair is straight — well-nigh setiform, on the 2 other pairs pointed and falciform. More- over, the setous armature is somewhat different, the last pair having only short and simple bristles, whereas the 2 preceding pairs are abundantly furnished with long, ciliated bristles. The caudal stylets are all uniform in appearance, and diminish successively in length posteriorly. The telson is very small, at the extremity simple rounded. The body in the recently taken specimens was ap- proximately translucent, hut furnished with a conspicuous, delicately ramifying pigment, brownish-violet in colour. Length of both specimens 18’""'. Occurrence. — Only 2 individuals of this very distinct species, both females, with large marsupia, were taken on the Expedition (second cruise), in the tract of ocean stretch- ing between Jan Mayen and Iceland, at the considerable depth of 1004 fathoms. The Station at which the specimen was secured lay in the cold area. Fain. 5. Atylidae. Gen. I Ialirag-es 9 Boeck, 1870. Amphipoda arctica et borealia. 48. Halirages qvadridentatus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (,P1. XIV, tigs. 4 bis, 4 a-- f). Halirages qvadridentatus , G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descript. Crust, etc., No. llfi. Specific Character. — Body slim, somewhat com- pressed, with small epimera, serrate along lower margin. The 2 posterior thoracic segments and the 2 anterior ab- dominal ones, running out above, in the middle of the posterior margin, as simple posteriorly directed spines. Lateral plates of 3rd abdominal segment large, almost rectangular, with posterior margin slightly arched and finely crenulated. Eyes very large, bright-red. Antennae very greatly elongate; 2nd pair exceeding whole body in 173 med forlajnget Carpus; dr ovnge siBrdelcs ? Usto Par laengst. Sidste Par Halefodder tynde, det ba- krat'tigt udvik- ede > ll)w l forlaitigede, lancetformige Grene. Halevedhsenget •iflangt triangulsert, med tretandet Spids. Farven hvidagtig, d f ‘nnemsigtig, med sparsomt rpdligt Pigment. Lamgden mdtil 24 mm length. The 2 anterior pairs of legs fragile in structure, with carpus elongate; rest exceedingly slender, hindmost pair longest. Last pair of caudal stylets powerfully devel- oped, with elongate, lanceolate branches. Telson oblongo- triangular, with tridentate point. Colour whitish, trans- lucent, with scattered reddish pigment. Length 24 m ™. Pindesteder. Stat. 33. 124. Locality. — Stats. 33, 124. Bemaerkninger. Nservmrende smukke Art ligner mest • fidvocinctus (M. Sars), men kjendes strax ved sin be- fjdeligere Storrelse, det storre Antal af dorsale Tomer og ' ( d den afvigende Form og Bevsebning af 3ilie Bagkrops- Se gments Sideplader. Remarks. — The present beautiful species bears closest resemblance to H. fulvocindus (M. Sars), but is immediately recognized by its considerable dimensions, the greater number of dorsal spines, and the deviating form and armature of the lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment. Beskrivelse. Legemet er (sc PI. XIV, Fig. 4 bis), 8(1111 hos de ovrige til denne Slaigt horende Arter af slank ^ Gegant Form, med meget smaaEpimerer og starlet for- ,en gede Lemmer. Hovedet er fortil afstumpet, uden noget egentligt • andehorn, og viser til liver Side mellem de 2 Par Foleres Us ertion en liden afrundetLap; nedentil forlanger det sig 1 1,11 tilspidset nedadrettet Flig. De 4 forreste Par Epimerer er omtrent af samme ( >ide sum selve Kroppen og simpelt afrundede samt tint 8,Ul gtakkode i den nedre Kant (se Fig. 4 d); det lste Par s 'iller sig ikke markeligt i Form fra de folgende. Al dorsale Turner findes 4, der udgaar fra den bagre p JMt l a * de 2 sidste Forkropssegmenter og de 2 forreste ‘igkropssegmenter. Disse Turner tiltager successivt noget ^hirrelse bagtil dg er tat tiltrykte til Kroppen, saa at ' 1 lorst tydeligt trader frem, naar Ityggen er krummet. De 3 forreste Bagkropssegn i enters Sideplader er meget St<n ' e > paa lste Segment afrundede, paa de 2 ovrige naesten ‘‘Linklede bagtil. 3die Segments Sideplader skiller sig | de- j Form fra det foregaaendes, men bar den bagre, svagt Ul< de Rami meget tint crenuleret (se Fig. 4 e). Dinene er smrdeles store, uregelmassigt ovale og nasten Sa| niuenst0dende oventil. Denis Pigment er hos friskeEx- ^"I'larer af en smuk lioirod Farve, men forsvinder meget "utigt efterat Exemplarerne er kastede paa Spiritus. Degge Par Folere er sardeles starkt forhengede, med •' u dc, af talrige korte Led hestaaende Svpber. 2det Par de ^ ksngste og overgaar selv hide Legemet i Langde. ‘ ‘diet or paa begge Par forholdsvis kort. Kindbakkerne (Fig. 4 a) er undersatsigt byggede, ! lle<i tydelig afstumpet Tyggefortsats. Palpen har sidste Led 01 fere end det foregaaende og starkt krummet. k Kjseverne (Fig. 4 b — c) og Kjmvefodderne viser intet Uf rn.erkende i sin Bvgning. De 2 forreste Fodpar (Fig. 4 d) er som hos Slagtens 0 ^ige Arter svagt byggede, med forholdsvis liden, i Enden a htet Haand og starkt forlaenget Carpus. Description. — The body (see PI. XIV, tig. 4 bis), as- in all other species belonging to this genus, has a slim and elegant form, with exceedingly small epimera. and very greatly elongated appendages. The head obtuse anteriorly, without any true rostrum, and exhibiting on either side, between the points of inser- tion of the 2 pairs of antenna, a small rounded lobe; below, it is produced to an acute, downward-directed lappet. The 4 anterior pairs of epimera are about of the same height as the body, simple rounded, and finely serrate along the lower margin (see fig. 4 <$); in form, the 1st pair does not differ appreciably from those succeeding it. Of dorsal spines there are 4, proceeding from the posterior margin of the 2 last thoracic segments and the 2 anterior abdominal segments. These spines increase pos- teriorly. to a slight extent, successively in size, and, being dosely pressed against the body, cannot be distinctly ob- served save when the back is bent. The lateral plates of the 3 anterior abdominal seg- ments are very large, - on the 1st segment rounded, on the other 2 almost rectangular, posteriorly. The lateral plates of the 3rd segment do not deviate in form from those of the preceding, but have the slightly arcuate pos- terior margin very finely crenulated (see tig. 4 e). The eyes are exceedingly large, irregular oval, and above, almost contiguous. Their pigment, in recently taken examples, is a brilliant red, which, however, speedily disap- pears on immersion in spirit. Both pairs of antenna* are exceedingly elongate, with slender flagella, composed oi: numerous short articulations. The 2nd pair are the longer, and exceed the whole body in length The peduncle is comparatively short in both pairs. The mandibles (fig. 4 a) are thickset in structure, with a distinct, obtusely-ending molar protuberance. The palp has the last articulation shorter than the preceding, and strongly curved. Neither the maxilla nor the mandibles exhibit any- thing specially characteristic in their structure. Th e g anterior pairs of legs (fig. 4 d) are feeble in structure, as in the other species of the genus, with the hand comparatively small and truncate at the extremity and the carpus very considerably produced. 174 De 2 f0lgende Fodpar (se Fig. 4) er overordentlig tynde, nsesten traadformige, med korte Borster og forlmnget Endeklo. De 3 bagre Par tiltager successivt i Laengde bagtil og liar Hofteleddet noget udvidet ved Basis og i det nedre bagre Hjorne udtrukket til en skarp Spids. De 2 forreste Par Halefodder liar den ydre Gren be- tydelig kortere end den indre. Sidste Par (se Fig. 4 f) er kraftigt udviklet, med temnielig tyk Stamme og stserkt forlmngede, lancetformige Grene, der mesten er indbyrdes af ens Lsengde. Halevedluenget {ibid.) er aflangt triangukert og raekker ud over Stammen paa sidste Par Halefodder. Spidsen er delt i 3 smaa Tsender, hvoraf den midterste er lsengst. Farven er hvidagtig, gjennemsigtig; kun hist og her bemserkes hos friske Exemplarer et rodligt Pigment, der tildels danner utydelige Tvserbaand. Lsengden gaar op til 24™ m , og nservserende Art er saaledes betydelig storre end nogen af de tidligere beskrevne. Forekomst. Et enkelt Exemplar af denne Art toges under Expeditionens lste Togt i Havet udenfor vor Yest- kyst (Stat. 33) fra et Dyb af 525 Favne. Under 2det Togt erholdtes talrige Exemplarer af samme Art paa et nordligere Punkt i Havet udenfor Helgelandskysten (Stat. 124), Dybden 350 Favne. Begge disse Stationer tilliorer den kolde Area, og Arten maa derlbr utvivlsomt ansees for en arktisk Form. Gen. 2. Cleippid.es, Boeck, 1870. Amphip. bor. et arctica. 49. Clei'ppides qvadricuspis, Heller. (PL XIV, Pig. 5). Oleippides qvadricuspis, Heller, Crustaceen, Pycnogoniden und Tunicaten der K. K. 0sterr. LTngar. Nordpol-Exped. pg. 8, Tab. Ill, Pig. 1 — 16 . Jeg giver her en forbedret Figur af denne characteri- stiske af Heller paa ovenantorte Sted beskrevne Form. I levende Tilstand er Legemet af bleg gulagtig Farve, med Munddelene og Storsteparten af Lemmerne carminrode. 0i- nenes Pigment er meget lyst, nsesten lividt. De af os indsamlede Exemplarer er betydelig storre end de af Heller undersogte, idet Lamgden gaar op til 52"””, en for en Amphipode colossal Storrelse. The 2 succeeding pairs of legs (see fig. 4) are re- markably slender, almost filiform, with short bristles and elongate terminal claw. The 3 posterior pairs of legs increase successively in length from before to behind, and have the basal joint somewhat dilated at the origin, as also produced at the lower posterior corner to a sharp point. The 2 anterior pairs of caudal stylets have the outer branch considerably shorter than the inner. The last pair (see fig. 4 f) arc powerfully developed, with a thickish stem and very elongate, lanceolate branches, almost uni- form in length. The telson (ibid.) is oblongo-triangular, and reaches beyond the stem of the last pair of caudal stylets. The point is divided into 3 small teeth, the median being the largest. Colour whitish, translucent; here and there only, in recently taken specimens, can be detected a reddish pig- ment, forming a few indistinct transverse bands. Length 24”™; the present species is therefore consider- ably larger than any of those previously described. Occurrence. — One individual only of this species was taken, on the first cruise of the Expedition, off the west- coast of Norway (Stat. 33), at a depth of 525 fathoms. On the second cruise, numerous examples were obtained, in a more northerly locality, viz. off the coast of Helge- land (Stat. 124), depth 350 fathoms. Both of these Sta- tions were in the cold area, and hence the species may unquestionably be considered an Arctic form. Gen. 2. Clelppid.es, Boeck, 1870. Amphip. bor. et arctica. 49. Clei'ppides qvadricuspis, Heller. (Pi. xiv, fig. r>). Oleippides qvadricuspis, Heller, Crustaceen, Pycnogoniden und Tunicaten der K. I\. Osterr.-Ungar. Nordpol-Exped., pag. 8, PL III, figs. 1 — 16 . I annex here an improved representation of this char- acteristic form, described in the above-cited Memoir by Heller. When living, the animal has the body of a pale, yellowish colour, tin* oral appendages and most of the limbs being of a rich carmine. The ocular pigment ex- ceedingly light, well-nigh colourless. The specimens collected on the Norwegian Expedition are considerably larger than any of those examined by Heller, their total length reaching 52’™’ — a truly colossal size for an Amphipod. 175 Vi bar taget denne eiendommelige og ioincfaldcnde Mphipode paa ilcke niindre end 7 forskjellige Stationer p’ l2 4, 164, 192, 240, 286, 359, 362), alle tilhorende ko] de Area, Dybden fra 350 til 1004 Favne. Dens dbredningsfelt i Nordhavet strsekker sig herefter fra den ( ^7de til den 80de Bredegrad og fra circa 16° 0. L. til 12° • L. Arten forekommer imidlertid ogsaa i Havet 0st af pitsbergen, hvor de af Heller beskrevne Exemplarer blev D-Sne. Hen er utvivlsomt at betragte som on mgte arktisk b orm. This peculiar and conspicuous Amphipod was met with at not less than 7 different Stations (Stats. 124, 164, 192, 240, 286, 359, 362) — all in the cold area; depth ranging from 350 to 1004 fathoms. Its distribution in the Northern Seas extends accordingly from the 67th to the 80th parallel of latitude, and from about long. 16° E. to long. 12° W. The species occurs, too, off Spitzbergen, the locality from which the examples recorded by Heller were derived. Hence the animal undoubtedly represents a true Arctic form. Gen. 3. .Arnphithopsis, Boeck, 1860. Forhandl. v. de Skand. Naturf. 8de M0de. ^0- Amphithopsis pulchella, Gf. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XIV, Fig. (i, (i O— «). phithopsis pulchella , G-. O. Sars. Prodromus desoriptivnis Crust, etc., No. in. Artscliaracteristik. Legemet noget sammentrykt, med '-■'uiielig store Epimerer og de bagre Segmenter oventil ® £a H J t afsatte, men uden Kjol eller Eortsatser. Hovedet ns )net nied et meget lidet Pandehorn og tilspidsede Side- •l" 1 uer. 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader mesten retvink- p,' ' ‘ Dinene smalt ovale med bruuJigt Pigment. IstePar forlasugede, med Skaftets lste Led kengere end de - "'rige tilsammen; 2det Par neppe halvt saa langt som i. S L .’. GG' Eodpar svagt bygget; 2det Par derimod smrdeles '■Otigt udviklet, med Haanden stzerkt udvidet og Gribe- ^anden noget skraa saint beviebnet til hver Side med 4 ' lJ| ke Corner. He ovrige Eodpar temmelig robuste og alle tohent af ens Ltengde. Sidste Par Halefodder med den j| K 1 <: Gren over dobbelt saa lang som den ydre. Haleved- i simpelt afrundet. Farven hvidgul, overalt besaaet ie smaa rode Punkter. Lsengden 8” 1 ”'. Pindesteder. Stat. 31, 48, 87, 200, 338. Bemserkninger. Af de bekjendte Artel’ slutter denne Bsermest til A. latipes M. Sars, men skiller sig ved ®indre 'niudr j. 7 ” underssetsig Kropsform, Mangelen af dorsal Kjdl, 0 r °buste Gangfodder samt ved Farven. Formen af forreste Fodpar er ogsaa temmelig forskjellig. Bes krivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XIY, Fig. 6) noget h|| ( , eisaetsigt, sk ,]0ndt paa langt nser ikke i don Grad som latipes, og temmelig stmrkt sammentrykt fra Siderne. Gen. 3. Amphitliopsis, Boeck, 1860. Forhandl. v. de Skand. Naturf. Sde M0de. 50. Amphithopsis pulchella, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XIV, tigs, (i, li a — e). Amphithopsis pulchella, G. O. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc., No. 117. Specific Character. — Body somewhat compressed, with rather large epimera and with hindmost segments, above, sharply defined, but having neither keel nor projection. Head "exhibiting a very small rostrum, and with pointed lateral corners. Lateral plates of 3rd abdominal segment of body well-nigh rectangular. Eyes narrowly oval, with a brownish pigment. First pair of antenna) elongate, with 1st joint of peduncle larger than the 2 succeeding ones taken together; 2nd pair scarcely half as long as first. First pair of legs feeble in structure; 2nd pair, on the other hand, most powerfully developed, with hand greatly dilated, and palmar margin somewhat oblique, as also armed’ on either side with 4 strong spines. Remaining ‘airs of legs rather robust, and all about equal in length. Last pair of caudal stylets with inner branch more than twice as long as outer. Caudal appendages simple rounded. Colour whitish-yellow, everywhere specked with red. Length $ 7,m . Locality. - Stats. 31, 48, 87, 200, 338. Remarks. — Of the known species, this form ap- proximates closest A. latipes M. Sars, but is distinguished bv a less thickset, body, the absence of a dorsal keel, less robust ambulatory legs, as also by its colour. More- over, the form of the 2 anterior pairs of legs is rather different. Description. — The body (see PI. XIV, fig. 6) some- what thickset, though by no means to the same extent as in A utipes, and a good deal compressed from the sides. 176 De bagre Foi’krops- og forreste Bagkropssegmenter er oventil skarpt afsatte fra hinanden, uden dog at vise nogen egentlig Kjol eller dorsale Fortsatser. Hovedet er forholdsvis lidet og gaar fortil ud i et ganske kort, noget bqiet Pandehorn. Sidelapperne ertyde- ligt vinklede. De 4 forreste Par Epimerer er teininelig store, be- tydelig hoiere end selve Kroppen og noget skraat fortil- rettede. De tiltage successivt noget i Storrelse, og 4de Par ender bagtil i et vinkelformigt Fremspring. De 3 forreste Bagkropssegmenters Sideplader er for- holdsvis store; de paa 3die Segment danner bagtil en nsesten ret Vinkel. 0inene er smalt ovale eller nsesten nyreformige og beliggende mer den forreste Rand af Hovedet; deres Pig- ment er af brunlig Farve. lste Par Folere er staerkt forliengede, ikke meget kort ere end hele Legemet, og har Skaftets lste Led lsen- gere end de 2 folgende tilsammen. Svoben er over dobbelt saa lang som Skaftet og sammensat af talrige korte Led. 2det Par Folere er neppe halvt saa lange som lste Par og har Svoben omtrent af Skaftets Lsengde. Kmdbakkeme (Fig. 6 a) udmaerker sig ved den be- tydelige Storrelse af Palpen, hvis sidste Led er lige saa langt som de 2 ovrige tilsammen. sammentrykt, leformigt og i den ene Kant tad borstebesat, lste Par Kj sever (Fig. 6 b) er meget smaa og har Basalpladen af bredt oval Form saint forsynet med 2 korte Fjaerborster. lste Fodpar (Fig. 6 c) er forholdsvis lidet og svagt bygget. med Haanden temmelig smal og neppe lamgere end det foregaaende Led. 2det Fodpar (Fig. 6 d) er derimod kraftigt udviklet og har Haanden meget stor og udvidet mod Enden, med Griberanden noget skraa og bevasbnet til hver Side med 4 stserke Tomer. De ovrige Fodpar er alle omtrent af ens Lamgde og temmelig robnste, skjondt paa langt na>r ikke i den Grad som hos A. latipes. De 3 sidste Par har Hofteleddet tem- melig bredt og pladeformigt, af regehmessig oval Form. Halefodde rne aftager successivt i La?ngde bagtil, saa at de tilbagestrakte omtrent naar til samme Tvaerlinie, og har alle den ydre Gren betydelig kortere end den indre. Sidste Par afviger kun fra de ovrige derved, at Basaldelen er forholdsvis kortere og tykkere (se Fig. fi e). Halevedhsnget ( ibid .) er forholdsvis lidet og simpelt tilrundet i Enden, uden Burster eller Tomer. Dyret er i levende Tilstand af gulhvid Farve og over- alt taet bestroet med meget smaa rode Punkter. The posterior thoracic and anterior abdominal segments are sharply defined above, one from the other, without however exhibiting any true keel or dorsal projection. The head is comparatively small, and exhibits an- teriorly a very short, somewhat curved rostrum. Lateral lobes distinctly angular. The 4 anterior pairs of epimera rather large, exceed- ing considerably in height the body itself, and directed somewhat obliquely forward. They increase, to a slight extent, successively in sizej and the 4th pair terminates posteriorly with an angular projection. The 3 anterior lateral plates of the abdominal seg- ments arc comparatively large ; those on the 3rd segment form posteriorly almost a right angle. The eyes, narrowly oval, or almost reniform, are placed in close proximity to the anterior margin of the head; their pigment is of a brownish colour. The 1st pair of antennae are very elongate, but little shorter than the whole body, and have the 1st joint of the peduncle greater in length than the 2 succeeding ones taken together. The flagellum is more than twice as long as the peduncle, and composed of numerous short articula- tions. The 2nd pair of antennae are scarcely half as long as the 1st, and have the flagellum and peduncle about equal in length. The mandibles (fig. fl a) are characterized by the very considerable size of the palp, which has the last ar- ticulation as long as the 2 others taken together; it is com- pressed, falciform, and has one of the margins closely beset with bristles. The 1st pair of maxilla; (fig. 6 b) are very small, and have the basal plate of a broad, oval form, as also furnished with 2 short plumous bristles. The 1 st pair of legs (fig. 6 r) are comparatively small and feeble in structure, with the hand rather narrow and but very little longer than the preceding articulation. The 2nd pair of legs (fig. 6 d), on the other hand, are powerfully developed, and have the hand very large and dilated toward the extremity, with the palmar margin somewhat oblique and armed on either side with 4 strong spines. The remaining pairs of legs are all about uniform in length, and rather robust, though by no means to the same extent as in A. latipes. The 3 posterior pairs have the basal joint rather broad, and lamelliform, as also of a regular oval shape. The caudal stylets diminish successively in length posteriorly, and hence, when stretched backwards, reach very nearly to the same transverse line; all have the outer branch much shorter than the inner. The last pair differ from the rest merely in the basal part being comparatively shorter and thicker (see fig. 6 e). The telson (ibid.) is comparatively small, and simple rounded at the extremity, without either bristles or spines. In a living state, the animal is of a yellowish-white colour, everywhere closely specked with minute red points. 177 Laengden syncs ikkc at overstige 8""". Forekomst og Udtoredning. Yi har under Expedi- tionen taget dome smukke Form enkeltvis paa 5 forskjel- Stationer. Af disse ligger de 2 (Stat. 31 og 87) i H.imt udenfor BrOinsdalen, den 3die (Stat. 48) 0st af Island, den 4 de (Stat. 200) NY. af Finmarken og den 6te (Stat. •^8) Syd af Spitsbergen. Alio disse Stationer til borer den kold,. Area; Dybden fra 146 til 620 Favne. Arten fore- J'Oiiniicr desuden ved vore Kystcr. neinlig i Varangerfjorden. 1Vor jeg har taget den ikke sjelden paa storre Dyb. Dens for Tiden bekjendte Udbredningsfelt er herefter teinnielig betydeligt og strsekker sig fra den 63de til den 7<ide Bredegrad og fra omtrent 31° 0. L. til 10° Y. L. A' ten er utvivlsomt at betragte som en segte arktisk Form. Fain. Gammaridse. Gen. 1. TVlaera, Leach, 1813. Edinb. Encyclop. VII. 51. Maera tenera, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XIV, Fig. 7). ,a 'ia tenella, (t. O. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc., No. ilb (non Stimpson). Artsch.aracteristik. Legemet saerdeles smalt, med smaa Dpimerer, lste Par storst, i Euden afrundet. Hovedets 1 'deplader stumpt tilrundede. 3die Bagkropssegments Side- plader nmsten retvinklede. Ingen 0ine. lste Par Folere kortere end S leaflet, Bisvoben 4-leddet. 2det Par ’/a kortere end lste Par, 1 ste Fodpar svagt bygget, mod Haanden ueppe storre end det foregaaende Led; 2det dl ffleget robust, med bred, n ms ten tirkantet Haand. De °'ii»c Fodder smrdeles tynde, de 3 bagerste Par lsengere p ld - foregaaende, mod Hoftoloddet smalt, linemrt. Sidste ‘ ll Halefodder omtrent af sanune S tor r else som det tore- b'Uende p a) . ? mt>( [ begge Grene lancetformige og nmsten af ' ns Lmngde. Halevedhmnget kort, tvelappet. Farven hvid- gjenneriasigtig. Lrengden 10” m . Findested. Stat. 31. en norske Nordliavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. The length would not appear to exceed 8’™. Occurrence and Distribution. - This beautiful form was taken on the Expedition — isolated specimens — at 5 different Stations. Two of these (Stats. 31 and 87) were located in the open sea, off the coast of Romsdalen; the 3rd (Stat. 48) lay east of Iceland, the 4th (Stat. 200) north-west of Finmark, and the 5th (Stat. 338) south oi Spitzbergen. All of the Stations were in the cold area; depth from 146 to 620 fathoms. The species occurs, too, off the shores of Norway, viz. in the Varangerfjord, where I have not infrequently taken it at a depth ol about 100 fathoms. Hence, its range of distribution, as at present known, is rather considerable, extending from the 63rd to the 76th parallel of latitude, and from long. 31° E. to long. 10° \Y. The species must unquestionably be ranked as a true Arctic form. Fain. Gammaridse. Gen. 1. Maera, Leach, 1813. Edinb. Encyclop. VII. 51. Maera tenera, G. O. Sars n. sp. (PI. XIV. fig. 7). Maera tenella, Gr. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis Crust, etc., No. 110 (non Stimpson). Specific Character. — Body exceedingly slim, with small epimera, 1st pair largest, rounded at extremity. Lateral corners of head obtusely rounded. Lateral plates of 3rd abdominal segment almost rectangular. No eyes. First pair of antenna; somewhat shorter than body; with the 2 first joints of peduncle about equal in length; flagellum shorter than peduncle, secondary flagellum four -jointed. Second pair of antennae one-third shorter than 1st. First pair of legs feeble in structure, with hand scarcely at all larger than preceding joint; second pair exceedingly robust, with broad, well-nigh quadrate hand. Remaining legs very slender, the 3 posterior pairs longer than the 2 preceding ones, with basal joint narrow, linear. Terminal pair of caudal stylets about same size as preceding pair, with both branches lanceolate and well-nigh equal in length. Telson short, bilobular. Colour whitish, translucent. Length ^ Qw?n Locality. — Stat. 31. 23 178 Bemserkninger. Denne nyc Art kjendes ved sit over- ordentlig spinkle Legeme, do jevnt afinndede Iste ParEpi- merer, den fuldstsendige Mangel af 0ine og den line acre Form af Hofteleddet paa de 3 bagersto Fodpar. Da det af mig forst anvondte Artsnavn, tenella, alleredo er anvendt for on araerikansk Art, har jeg foretaget ovenstaaende For- andring med sanime. Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XIV, Fig. 7) saer- deles spinkelt, nmsten af cylindrisk Form, med Eyggen jevnt hvmlvet, nden Fortsatser eller T tender. Hovedet er forholdsvis stort, omtrent af sanime Lamgde som de 2 forreste Segmenter tilsammen, og har Sidehjor- nerne meget korte og stumpt tilrundede. Epimererne er sserdeles smaa, lavere end solve Kroppen og aftager successivt noget i Stprrelse bagtil. Iste Par, som er det storste, er noget skraat fortilrettet og smalt tilrundet i Enden. De 3 forreste Bagkropssegmenters Sideplader er kun lidet udviklede og bagtil nsesten retvinklede. 4de Segment er noget dybere end de foregaaende. Af 0ine Andes intetsomhelst Spor. Iste Par Folere or temmelig stmrkt forkengede, men dog kortere end Legemet, og meget tynde. Skaftets 2 forste Led er omtrent indbyrdes af ens Lamgde og mere end 3 Gauge saa lange som 3die Led. Svoben er kortere end Skaftet og sammensat af 16 Led. Bisvoben er noget lsengere end Skaftets sidste Led og 4-leddet. 2det Par Folere er 1 / 3 kortere end Iste Par og har Skaftets nsestsidste Led storst. Svoben er 8-leddet og kor- tere end Skaftet. Mnndregionen er nedentil stserkt fremspringende og saagodtsom fuldstamdig ubedmkket til Siderne. De 2 forreste Fodpar er som hos Slsegtens ovrige Arter meget ulige udviklede og temmelig rigeligt borstebe- satte. Iste Par er forholdsvis svagt bygget, med Haanden meget liden, neppe storre end det foregaaende Led. 2det Par er derimod sserdeles kraftigt, med den ydre Del stserkt fortykket og sammentrykt fra Siderne. Haanden er meget stor, nsesten firkantet, nden Torner, men i begge Kanter tset borstebesat. Endekloen er forholdsvis kort. De folgende Fodpar er sserdeles spinkle og kun spar- somt borstebesatte. De 3 bagerste Par er noget lsengere end de 2 foregaaende og udmserkede ved den smale, nsesten linesere Form af Hofteleddet. Halefodderne er alle omtrent af ens Udseende, med smalt lancetformige Grene. Sidste Par er neppe lsengere end det foregaaende, men har Grenene noget storre i For- hold til Stammen. Remarks. — This new species is distinguished by if s remarkably slender body, the evenly rounded 1st pair of epimera, the total absence of eyes, and the linear form of the basal joint of the 3 posterior pairs of legs. The Specific name T first selected, viz. tenella, having, as I found, al- ready been adopted for an American species, I saw fit to modify my appellation to that given above. Description. — The body (see PI. XIV, fig. 7) is exceedingly slender, almost cylindric in form, with the back uniformly arched and exhibiting neither projections nor teeth. The head is comparatively large, about the same length as that of the 2 anterior segments taken together, and has the lateral corners very short and obtusely rounded. The epimera are exceedingly small, less in height than the body, and diminish, backwards, successively some- what in size. The first pair — which are the largest — directed somewhat obliquely forward and narrowly rounded at the extremity. Tin 1 3 lateral plates of the abdominal segments are but slightly developed, and posteriorly almost rectangular. The 4th segment is somewhat deeper than those preced- ing it. Of eyes no trace whatever. The 1st pair of antennae are considerably elongated, shorter however than the body, and very slender. The 2 first joints of the peduncle are about equal in length, and more than 3 times as long as the 3rd joint. The flagellum is shorter than the peduncle, and composed of 16 articulations. The secondary flagellum is somewhat longer than the 1st joint of the peduncle, and quadri- articulate. The 2nd pair of antennae are one-third shorter than the 1st, and have the penultimate articulation largest. The flagellum is eight-jointed, and shorter than the peduncle. Tile buccal area juts forward considerably below, and is well-nigh entirely uncovered at the sides. The 2 anterior pairs of legs, as in all other species of the genus, are most unequally developed, and rather profusely furnished with bristles. The 1st pair are com- paratively feeble in structure, with the hand very small, scarcely at all larger than the preceding joint. The 2nd pair, on the contrary, are remarkably powerful, having the outer portion greatly inerassated, and compressed from the sides. The hand is very large, almost quadrate, without spines, but closely beset with Gristles along both margins. The terminal claw comparatively short. The succeeding pairs of legs are exceedingly slender, and but sparingly furnished with bristles. The 3 posterior pairs are somewhat longer than the preceding, and dis- tinguished by the narrow, almost linear form of the basal joint. The caudal stylets have all about the same appear- ance, with slender, lanceolate branches. The last pair are scarcely at all longer than the preceding, but have the branches somewhat larger as compared with the stem. 179 Halevedluenget er meget lidet og dybt indskaaret i Enden eller tvelappet. Far veil er hvidagtig, gjennemsigtig, med et svagt gul- a §figt. Skjier. Liengden af det undersogte Exemplar er 10””". The telson is very small, and deeply incised at the extremity, or bilobular. Colour whitish, translucent, with a faint yellowish tinge. Length of the specimen examined 10”””. Forokomst. Et enkelt Exemplar af denne Form toges under Expeditionens lste Togt udenfor Storeggen (Stat. 31) Pua et Dyli af 417 Eavne. Stationen tilhorer den kolde Area. Occurrence. — One example only of this form was taken, on the first cruise of the Expedition, off Storeggen (Stat. 31). at a depth of 417 fathoms. This Station lay in the cold area. Gen. 2. IVTelita, Leach, 1813. Gen. 2. YIelil a, Leach, 1813. Edinb. Encyclop. Art. Crust. Edinb. Encyclop. Art. Crust. 52. Melita pallida, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 52. Melita pallida, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XV, Fiff. 1, 1 a — l ) (PI. XV, figs. 1, 1 a—l). Melita pallida , (t. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 34. Melita pallida, G. 0. Sars, Crust, & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 34. Artseharacteristik. Legemet af smal og langstrakt Form. Hovedets Sidehjorner jevnt afrundede. De 4 for- leste Par Epimerer noget hoiere end Kroppen. ubeviebne.de. ^' n bagre Rand af alle Bagkropssegm enter, med I ndtagelse a i det sidste, gaaende oveutil ud i 2 llade tiltrykte Torner, ini el lent hvilke endnu staar 1 3 betydelig mindre. 3 die Segments Sideplader bagtil ndtrukne i eu skarp S])ids. Ingen Giue. lste Par Folere ikke meget kortere and Legemet, lne 'i Skaftets 2 ibrste Led smale og forkengecle, Svoben Iseugere end Skaftet, 24-leddet, Bisvpben liden, 3-leddet. ~'i (, t Par Folere neppe halvt saa lange som lste Par. Lste Fodpar svagt bygget, med liden, nsesten qvadratisk Haand ; - ( iut Par sserdeles kraftigt ndviklet, med Haanden meget s tor og j Enden skraat afskaaret, det nedre Hjprne noget ii ‘unspringende og bevsebuet med en Torn, den bagre Rand ' H 'sat med Knipper af korte Burster. De 3 bagerste Fod- l JJr temmelig stmrkt forkengede, med pladeformigt udvidet Hofteled. Sidste Par Halefodder stserkt forkengede, med ( F fl indre Gren rudimentaer, den ydre meget stor, konisk besat med spredte Randtorner. Halevedluenget kort, klovet til Roden. Farven ensformig livid. Lamgden 26’"'". Specific Character. — Body slender and elongate in form. Lateral corners of head evenly rounded. The 4 an- terior pairs of epimera — unarmed — somewhat higher than body. Posterior margin of all abdominal segments, with exception of last, jutting out above as 2 flat, appressed spines, from between which rise two or three considerably smaller ones. Lateral plates of 3rd segment produced pos- teriorly to a sharp point. No eyes. First pair ol antennae not much shorter than body, with the 2 first joints ol peduncle slender and elongate; flagellum longer than peduncle, composed of close upon 24 articulations, secondary flagellum small, tri-artieulate. Second pair of antenna? scarcely half as 1mm as 1st, First pair of legs feeble in structure, with a small well-nigh quadrate hand; 2nd i>ixir very powerfully de- veloped, with hand exceedingly large and obliquely truncate at extremity, lower corner somewhat projecting and armed with a spine, posterior margin beset with bunches ol short bristles. The 3 posterior pairs of legs considerably elon- te with basal joint lamelliform-dilated. Last pair of caudal stylets greatly elongated, with inner branch rudi- mentary, outer very large, conical, and beset with scattered marginal spines. Telson short, cleft to the base. Colour a uniform white. Length 26”””. Findested. Stat. 353. Locality. — Stat. 353. Bemserkninger. Fra de avrige Arter af Sltegten er di'iine strax kjendelig ved den totale Mangel af 0ine samt '•'d Bagkropssegmenternes eiendommelige Beviebning. Remarks. — From the other species of the genus, this form may be readily distinguished by the total absence of eves as also by the peculiar armature of the abdominal segments. ^ 180 Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XV, Pig. 1)- af temmelig spinkel Form og stserkt sammentrykt fra Siderne, dog med afrundet Ryg. Hovedet er omtrent af samme Laengde som de 2 for- reste Segmenter tilsammen og f'ortil afstumpet, uden tydeligt Pandehorn, og med Sidehjornerne jevnt afrundede, De 4 forreste Par Epimerer er temmelig sniaa, dog noget hoiere end Kroppen og Hasten indbyrdes af ens Stor- relse og Form; deres nedre Rand jevnt buet og ganske glat, uden Saugtakker. Paa alle Bagkropssegmenter, med Undtagelse af det sidste, gaar (se Fig. I h) den bagre Rand oventil ud i 2 flade tiltrykte Torner, imellem hvilke endnu Andes et noget vexlende Antal (fra 2—4) betydelig mindre Torner eller Saugtakker. Den bagre Vinkel paa 2det og 3die Segments Sideplader er udtrukket i en skarp, noget opadkrummet Spids. Af Dine var ikke det allermindste Spor at se paa de friskt indfangede Individer. lste Par Folere er af betydelig Ltengdc, og ikke meget kortere end hele Legemet. Skaftet er stserkt for- lsenget og smalt, med de 2 forste Led storst og indbyrdes omtrent af ens Lamgde; sidste Led betydelig kortere. Svoben er noget lsengere end Skaftet, traadformig og meget tydeligt leddet, Leddenes Antal omkring 24. Bisvoben (se Fig. 1 a) er meget liden og kun sammensat af 3 Led. 2det Par Folere er neppe mere end halvt saa lange som lste Par og har Svoben kun sammensat af 11 Led. Kindbakkerne (Fig. 1 b) er underssetsigt byggede med tydeligt afsat Tyggeknude. Palpen er meget liden, niesten rudimentser, med sidste Led simpelt tilspidset og ondende med 2 simple Borster. lste Par Kjfever (Fig. 1 c) har den egentlige Tyggelap bevaebnet med staorke Torner. Den indre Lap eller Basal- pladen er elliptisk og langs den indre Kant forsynet med talrige Fjaerborster. Palpen er meget tynd, med sidste Led smalt leformigt og i Spidsen bevaebnet med nogle tynde Torner. 2det Par Kj sever (Fig. 1 d) har begge Lapper af oval Form og indbyrdes omtrent af ens Storrelse. Kjaevefodderne (Fig. 1 e) viser den saedvanlige Byg- ning. Den ydre Tyggelap er temmelig stor og i den indre Kant forsynet med en Rad af korte Torner. Palpens sidste Tmd er noget udvidet i Enden og her t;et borstebesat ; Endekloen forhohlsvis kort og konisk tilspidset. lste Fodpar (Fig. 1 f) er af temmelig svag Bygning og har Haanden neppe lsengere end det foregaaende Led, saint i Enden tvsert afskaaret, med forholdsvis kort Endeklo. 2det Fodpar (Fig. 1 g) er af langt kraftigere Byg- ning, navnlig hos Hannen, og har Haanden af meget be- tydelig Storrelse og oval Form, med Griberanden noget Description. — The body (see PI. XV, fig. 1) is rather slender in form and greatly compressed from the sides, though with the back rounded. The head is about of the same length as the 2 an- terior segments taken- together, and obtuse in front, with- out a distinct rostrum and with the lateral corners evenly || rounded. The 4 anterior pairs of epimera are rather small, though a trifle higher than the body and well-nigh uniform in size and shape; their lower margin is evenly arched, and quite smooth — not serrate. On all the abdominal segments, with the exception of the last, the posterior margin (see fig. h 1) juts out above as 2 flat, appressed spines, between which occur a some- what variable number (from 2 to 4) of considerably smaller spines, or denticles. The posterior angle of the lateral plates of the 2nd and 3rd segments is produced to a sharp, upward-curving point. Of eyes, not a trace could be detected in the recently taken specimens. The. 1st pair of antenme are of considerable length, but very little shorter than the whole body. The peduncle is exceedingly elongate and slender, with the 2 first joints largest and well-nigh equal in length; last joint a good deal shorter. The flagellum is somewhat longer than the peduncle, filiform, and very distinctly articulated: number of articulations about 24. The secondary flagellum (see fig. 1 a) is very small, and composed of only 3 articula- tions. The 2nd pair of antenme attain scarcely half the length of the 1st, and have the flagellum composed of only 1 1 articulations. The mandibles (fig. 1 b) are thickset in structure, with the molar protuberance distinctly defined. The palp is very small, well-nigh rudimentary, with the last artic- ulation simple acute and terminating in 2 simple bristles. The 1st pair of maxilla; (fig. 1 c) have the true masticatory lobe armed with strong spines. The inner lobe, or basal plate, is elliptic, and, along the inner margin, provided with numerous plumose bristles. The palp is very slender, with the last articulation narrowly falciform, and armed at the point with a few delicate spines. The 2nd pair of maxillae (fig. 1 d) have both lobes oval in form and nearly equal in size. The maxillipeds (fig. 1 e) exhibit the usual structure. The outer masticatory lobe is rather large, and furnished last articulation of the palp is somewhat dilated at the extremity, and there densely beset with bristles. Terminal claw comparatively short and conically pointed. The 1st pair of legs (fig. 1 /) arc comparatively feeble in structure, and have the hand scarcely at all longer than the preceding joint, as also abruptly truncate at the extremity, with terminal claw comparatively short. The 2nd pair of legs (fig. 1 g) are of far more powerful structure, especially in the male, and have the hand of very considerable size and oval in form, with the palmar 181 og nedentil begraendset af et fremspringende, mod on ^°rn bevaebnet Hjorne; bagenfor dette er den nedre a 11 f a ^ Haanden besat nied Here Knipper af korte Burster. 1) ( ' avrige Fodder er temmelig stserkt forlaengede, kun ■paisomt borstebesatte og bar de 3 ydre Led omtront af 118 Ijfengde. Hofteleddet paa de 3 bagerste Par er plade- for 1Ul gt udvidet, af oval Form og bagtil utvdeligt saug- ffdtket, Al Halefodderne er de 2 forreste Par (Fig. 1 i) af lls B.ygning, med begge Grene vel udviklede og lancetfor- UlrU ‘- Sidste Par (Fig. 1 k ) viser derimod et temmelig ^ Vl gende Udseende. Det er baade lamgere og kraftigere bnget end nogen af de foregaaende Par og bar don indre ganske rudimentser. medens den ydre Gren or enormt " lv nciet, konisk tilspidset i Enden, og langs Kanterne be- '^bnet mod nogle faa korte Torner. j. Halevedhpenget (Fig. 1 l) er forboldsvis lidet og kldvet til Roden, med Sidelapperne noget skjsevt afskaarne i Qren Spidsen °g her forsynede mod en kort Borste. Evrets Farve er ensformig livid, uden det mindste P°i at Pigmentering. Lamgden af do sterste Exemplarer er 26’” m . margin somewhat oblique, and below defined by a project- ing corner, armed with a short spine; posterior to this corner, the lower margin of the hand is beset with several bunches of short bristles. The remaining pairs of legs are considerably elongated, sparingly furnished with bristles, and have the outer 3 joints about equal in length. The basal joint of the 3 posterior pairs is lamelliform-dilated, oval in form, and behind indistinctly serrate. Of the caudal stylets, the 2 anterior pairs (fig. 1 i ) are uniform in structure, with both branches well developed and lanceolate. The last pair (fig. 1 k) exhibit, on the other hand, a rather deviating appearance. These are alike longer and more powerful in structure than any of the preceding pairs, and have the inner branch quite rudimen- tary, whereas the outer one is prodigiously developed, acu- minate at the extremity, and beset along the margins with a few short spines. The telson (fig. 1 T) is comparatively small and cleft to the base, having the lateral lobules somewhat obtusely truncate at the extremity, and furnished there with a short bristle. Colour a uniform white, without the slightest trace of pigment. Length of largest specimens 26""". Forekomst. Af denne Art toges under Expeditionens . U ate fogt en hel Del Exemplarer paa en cnkelt Lokalitet avet Vest af Spitsbergen (Stat. 353). Alle de indsam- u e Exemplarer fandtes indkrobne i Hulninger oiler Gange J'nieligvis oprindeligt dannede af en Teredo) i et Stylcke ^•niuelt Tree, der optoges med Bundskraben fra det enorme a * 1333 Favue. Stationen tilhorer den kolde Area. Occurrence. — Of this species, a number of individu- als were taken, on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, in a single locality, off the west coast of Spitsbergen (Stat. 353). All the specimens collected were found within cavities or passages (originally, there is reason to believe, the work of a Teredo) in an old piece of wood that came up in the dredge from the enormous depth of 1333 fathoms. The Station lay in the cold area. Een. 3. Amat li ill opsis, Heller, 1875. Crust. Pycnog. & Tunicaten cl. K. K. ,0ster. Ung. Nordpol-Expedition. 53. Amathillopsis spinigera, Heller. (PL XV, Fig. 2 ). tthilloptiit spinigera, Heller: 1. c. pg. 11, Tab. Ill, Fig. 17 — 22, Fab. IV, Fig. 1— S. t| . giver her en forbedret Tegning af denne charac- ^'“Bstiske, under den 0ster.-Ungarske Nordpolexpedition opda- b ( |J ^mphipode, hvoraf talrige pragtfulde Exemplare ogsaa ei 'holdti Eilsta es under vor Nordhavsexpedition. Farven er i levende md blegt straagul, med intensivt rodfarvede Munddele ^ I(, rreste Par Fodder, 0inenes Pigment gulhvidt. Laeng- n a l de storste indsamlede Exemplarer gaar op til 50 w ", Gen. 3. thill opsis, Heller, 1875. Crust. Pycnog. & Tunicaten d. K. K. Oster.-Ung. Nordpol-Expedition. 53. Amathillopsis spinigera, Heller. (PI. XV, fig. 2). Amathillopsis spinigera, Heller: 1. C. p. 11, PL HI, figs. 1,-22, PL IV, figs. 1— R . I o-ive here an improved drawing of this characteris- tic Amphipod, first met with on the Austrio-Hungarian North Pole Expedition, of which numerous magnificent speci- mens were obtained on the Norwegian Expedition. Colour, in a living state, pale-straw, with oral appendages and an- terior pairs of legs a vivid red; ocular pigment yellowish- white. Length of largest specimens reaching 50””", for an 182 en for en Amphipode aldeles colosal Storrelse. Vi har noteret den paa ikke inindre end 8 forskjellige Stationer (St. 18, 33, 54, 124, 192, 251, 333, 312), alle tilharende den kolde Area, Dybden fra 350 til 748 Favne. For n den i Nordhavet, hvorArten forekonnner fra den 63de til den 7(5de Bredegrad, or den som an fort under den 0ster. Ungarske Nordpolexpedition observeret i Havet 0st af Spitsbergen og nordlig til det nyopdagede Franz-Josephs Land. Arten er saaledes ntvivlsomt at betragte som en asgte arktisk Form. Fain. Syrrhoidse. Gen. Briizelia, Boeck, 1870. Crust, amphip. bor. & arct. 54. Bruzelia serrata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (Pi. XV, Pig. 3, 3 a- k). Bruzelia serrata, G. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 24. Artseharacteristik. Legemet kort og undersfetsigt, med s;erd eles haarde Integuraenter, Hovedet stort og tykt tiled et Iangt og tilspidset nedadboiet Pandehorn; imellem dette og Hovedets Sider en dyb Indbugtning. Alle For- kropssegmenter og de 3 forreste Bagkropssegmenter oventil tydeligt kjolede, Kjolen paa de 4 bagre Forkropssegmenter gaaende ud i enkle sammentrykte dorsale Fortsatser, paa de forreste Bagkropssegmenter i 2 paa liinanden folgende Spidser. De 3 bagre Segmenter livert oventil i Midten af den bagre Rand bevaffmet mod et tandformigt opadrettet Fremspring; 4de Segment desuden mod et ligne.nde i Midten af Rygsiden. De forreste Epimerer smaa og smale; 4de Par mindre end de foregaaende og skjcevt afkuttet i Enden ; 5te og 6te Par med den bagre Lap forkenget nedad. 3 die B agkr opsseg m en ts Sideplader bagtil i Midten noget frem- sprmgende og grovt saugtakkede, de nedre Bjorn er skarpt tilspidsede. Ingen 0ine. Folerne tynde, af den for Slmgten characteristiske Bygning. De 4 forreste Fodpar meget smaa og svage; de 3 bagerste derimod teinmelig robuste, med pladeformigt udvidet og bagtil saugtakket Hofteled. Hale- vedhtenget sierdeles stort, trianguliert, pladeformigt, med en meget smal median Fissur, dor naar ud over Midten. Farven ensformig gulgraa. Lamgden 8 1 //'"'. Findested. Stat. 124. Amphipod a truly colossal size. We had the species from not less than 8 different Stations (Stats. 18, 33, 54, 124. 192, 251, 333, 312), all in tin 1 cold area; depth ranging from 350 to 748 fathoms. Exclusive of the North-Atlantie, where the species ranges from the 63rd to the 76th parallel of latitude, this form, as seen from the work cited above, was observed on the Austrio-H u ngarian North Pole Expedition in the sea east of Spitzbergen, and as far north as the recently discovered Franz-Josephs Land. Hence the species must unques- tionably be regarded as a true Arctic form. Fain. Syrrhoidse. Gen. Bmxzelia, Boeck, 1870. Crust, amphip. bor. & arctic. 54. Bruzelia serrata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XV, figs. 3, 3 a — k). Bruzelia serrata, G. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 24. Specific Character. — Body short and thickset, with exceedingly hard integuments. Head large and thick, with long and acute, downward-bent rostrum; between the latter and sides of head a deep sinus. All thoracic segments and the 3 anterior abdominal segments distinctly carinated above; keel on the 4 posterior thoracic segments jutting out as simple, compressed, dorsal projections, on the 3 anterior abdominal segments, as 2 successive points. Each of the 3 posterior segments armed above, in the middle of the posterior margin, with a dentiform, upward-turning projection; 4th segment furnished besides with a similar projection, springing from the middle of the dorsal surface. The foremost epimera small and slender; 4th pair smaller than preceding, and obtusely truncate at extremity; 5th and 6th pairs with posterior lobe prolonged downwards. Lateral plates of 3rd abdominal segment somewhat pro- jecting in the middle posteriorly, and coarsely serrate. No eyes. Antennse slender, exhibiting the structure char- acteristic of the genus. The 4 anterior pairs of legs very small and feeble; the 3 posterior, on the other hand, somewhat robust, with basal joint lamellifonn-dilated and serrate posteriorly. Telson exceedingly large, triangular? lamelliform, with a very small median fissure, extending beyond the middle. Colour a uniform yellowish -grey- Length 8 1 //™. Locality. — Stat. 124. 183 Bemgerkninger. Fra den typiske Art. Br. typica d'" 1 ', ' «r denne strax kjendelig ved den skarpt markerede '"sale Kjal me ,j s j ue j 10 j e sammentrykte Fortsatser, sarat 1 ( de hagtii saugtakkede Sideplader paa 3die Bagkrops- Se gnient. Remarks. — From the typical species, Br. typica Boeck, this form may at once be distinguished by the sharply marked dorsal keel, with its high, compressed pro- jections, as also by the posteriorly serrate lateral plates on the 3rd abdominal segment. Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XV, Fig. 3) for- ” sviskort og under smtsigt, samt af en noget kantet Form, Fpiniererne danner med Kropssiderne en tvdolig Vinkel. Integumenterne er uahnindelig taste og liaarde, kalk- ^bge og viser overalt en tydelig punkteret Skulptur, der annes a f talrige smaa grubeforinige Fordybninger. Hovedet er meget stort og ligesom opsvulmet, oventil 61 ^ h’iderne jevnt convext og fortil gaaende ud i et langt , b s l a dst, nedadboiet Pandehorn. Imellem dette og Hove- ^ts forreste Sidekanter er en dyb og smal Indbugtning, '° ri Iste Par Folere er indleddede. Sidehjprnerne er >u ‘ c t afriuidede ellor naesten afstumpede. Langs ad Ryggon strsckkor sig en tydeligt markeret ^J r) l. som paa de 4 bagerste Forkropssegmenter og de 3 ’ u-ste Bagkropssegmenter hsever sig til hoie, sammentrykte Ligmlrettede Fortsatser. Paa Forkroppen er disse Fort- , atsev Gn kle, medens der paa de 3 forreste til Bagkroppen '•’lemle Andes fortil en tilspidset Flig, hvorved disse Fort- ‘'L(‘r her synes ligesom tvedelte. Kjolen fortsfetter sig ( j bSaa del vis paa de 3 bagerste Segmeuter, der hvert ved ' n bagre B,a.nd bar et tandformigt, opadrettet Froraspring ; Agnende Andes desuden i Midten af 4de Bagkropsseg- 111 »ts Rygside. Af Forkropssegmentertie er de 3 forreste I Aorte og til Siderne begramdsede af noget Sformigt ‘ncdo Suturer; de 4 folgende tiltager successivt noget i bagtil. Du 3 forreste Bagkropssegmenter er meget Paa 3die g° le ’ 11H 'd SEer deles brede og dybe Sideplader. ^ e gment er den bagre Band af Sidepladerne i Midten noget 1 IUs pvingende og delt i 5 strnrke opadrettede Saugtakker (se Fj is dolkf, l S- 3 i); do nedre Hjprner er udtrukne i en skarp tornhg Spids, der oventil er begncndset fra det oven- n talte saugtakkede Fremspring ved en halvmaaneformig Indbugtning. nientrjeno- Le 3 forreste Par Epimerer er meget smaa, tret sam- led e •engte og noget divergerende mod Enderne samt stil- y. n *sten lodrette, dannende mod Kropssiderne en tydelig ( j 4de Par er lavere end de 2 foregaaende og i En- . 11 skraat afskaaret, mod et kort vinkelformigt Fremspring ‘ ( n bagre Kant. Do 2 folgende Par har don bagre Lap 1 *nget nedad i Form af en noget buet Fortsats. i , 0jne Andes ligesom hos den typiske Art intetsom- hel st 8p c V Jor. og Dte Par Folere er omtrent saa lange som Hovedet & . A forreste Segmenter tilsammen og af forholdsvis I ‘A Bygning. Skaftet er temmelig stterkt forlaenget, med s ( Led storst, de 2 folgende indbyrdes af ens Lsengde. Description. — The body (see PI. XV, Ag. 3) is comparatively short and thickset, and of a somewhat an- gular form, the epimera and the sides of the body forming together a distinct angle. The integuments are remarkably hard and Arm, cal- careous, exhibiting everywhere a distinct, dotted sculpture, produced by numerous minute fovea 1 depressions. The head is very large and, as it were, intumescent, above and at the sides evenly convex, running out in front as a long and acute, downward-bent rostrum. Between the latter and the anterior lateral margins of the head, extends a deep and narrow curved sinus. The lateral corners are broadly rounded, or almost obtuse. Along the back stretches a well-marked keel, which, on the 4 posterior thoracic segments and the 3 anterior abdominal segments, rises to high, compressed, and backward- directed projections. On the anterior division of the body, these projections are simple, whereas on the 3 anterior ones, belonging to the abdominal division, occurs anteriorly an acute lappet, giving to the said projections a well-nigh cleft appearance. Moreover, the keel is continued in part along the 3 posterior segments, each of which, on the posterior margin, has a dentiform, upward-turning, projec- tion; a similar projection is observed, too, springing from the middle of the dorsal side of the 4th abdominal seg- ment. Of the thoracic segments, the 3 anterior ones are very short, and limited at the sides by sutures, bent some- what in the form of the letter S; the 3 succeeding seg- ments increase slightly in length backwards. The 3 anterior abdominal segments are very large, with exceedingly broad and deep latera l plates. On the 3rd segment, the posterior margin of the lateral plates projects a little, and is di- vided into 5 strong, upward-directed teeth' (see Ag. 3*); the lower corners are drawn out as a sharp, mucroniform point, deAned above from the serrate projection by a crescent-shaped sinus. The 3 anterior pairs of epimera are exceedingly small, crowded together, and somewhat diverging toward the ex- tremities, moreover placed well-nigh perpendicular, and thus forming, with the sides of the body, a distinct angle. The 4th pair are lower than the 2 preceding ones, and obliquely truncate at the extremity, with a short angular projection springing from the posterior margin. The 2 succeeding pairs have the posterior lobe prolonged down- ward in the form of a slightly arcuate projection. Qf e y 0 s — as in the typical species — no trace whatever. The 1st pair of antennae are about equal in length to the head and the 5 anterior segments taken together, as also comparatively slender in structure. The peduncle is considerably elongated, with the 1st joint largest and 184 Sv0ben er noget kortere end Skaftet og sammensat af 8 Led. Bisvoben er liden, koniskt tilspidset og bestaaende af 2 Led, hvoraf dot sidste er sserdeles lidet (se Fig. 3 a). 2det Par Folere er noget Isengere end lste Par og af en lignende spinkel Form. Af Skaftets Led er dot naestsidste laengst. Svoben er neppe halvt saa lang som Skaftet og sammensat af circa 8 Led. Overlaeben (Fig. 3 b) er meget stor og noget hjelm- formig samt staerkt incrusteret, med den nedre Del noget indknebet og i Enden nsesten tvsert afkuttet. Kindbakkerne (Fig. 3 c — d) er af en meget eiendom- melig og usffidvanlig compakt Bygniitg. Formen er uregel- imessig qvadratisk, med Tyggeranden fuldkommen glut og ubevsebnet, skjondt en jevn Indbugtning i Midten antyder de 2 sffidvanlige Partier, et forms te og et bagerste (Tygge- knuden). Fra den indre Flade af Kindbakken udgaar en sinal tungeformig Fortsats, der rimeligvis tjener til Faeste for Abductormusklerne. Palpen er meget tynd, nsesten bprsteformig, men bestaar af de smdvanlige 3 Led. lste Par Kj fever (Fig. 3 e) bar den egentlige Tyggelap indad stserkt fremspiingende og paa den aflcuttede Ende besat med talrige tynde Torner. Basalpladen er naesten halvcirkelformig og forsvnet med 8 stserke Fjmrborster. Palpen er forholdsvis tynd, med sidste Led noget buet og neppe udvidet mod Enden. 2det Par Kjmver (Fig. 3 /) har den indre Lap baade Isengere og bredere end den ydre, der kun i Spidsen er forsynet med Burster. Kjaevefodderne (Fig. 3 g) udmasrker sig ved den ussed- vanlig standee Udvilding af den indre Tyggelap, der er af oval Form, staerkt incrusteret og langs sin noget buede indre Kant bevaebnet med en Rad af 9 sterdeles grove, kam- formigt ordnede T sender. Palpen er tynd og forlamget, med sidste Led naesten li invert og Endekloen ganske kort. De 2 forreste Fodpar (Fig. 3 h) er indbyrdes af ens Udseende og meget svagt byggede, med Haanden usaedvanlig liden, medens det foregaaende Led (Carpus) er stferkt for- benget og i sin nedre Kant besat med en dobbelt Rad af tildels cilierede Borster. De 2 felgende Fodpar er ligeledes usaedvanlig svage. Derimod er de 3 bagerste Par- forholdsvis kraftigt udviklede og ogsaa rigeligere borstebesatte. De tiltager successivt i Lamgde bagtil og har Hofteleddet pladeformigt udvidet og i den bagre Kant* tart saugtakket. Dette Led tiltager lige- ledes i Storrelse i samme Forhold, saa at det paa sidste Par er over dobbelt saa stort som paa 5te. Af de pvrige Led er det sidste lfengst og meget tyndt, linesert. Ende- kloen er forholdsvis kort. the 2 succeeding ones equal' in length. The flagellum is somewhat shorter than the peduncle, and composed of 8 articulations. The secondary flagellum is small, conically pointed, and composed of 2 articulations, — the latter ex- ceedingly small (see fig. 3 a). The 2nd pair of antennse are somewhat longer than the 1st, and of a similar slender form. Of the joints of the peduncle, the penultimate is longest. The flagellum attains scarcely half the length of the peduncle, and has about 8 articulations. The labrum (fig. 3 b) is very large and somewhat galeate in form, as also thickly incrusted, with the lower part slightly instricted and abruptly truncate at the ex- tremity. The mandibles (figs. 3 c — d ) exhibit a very peculiar and remarkably compact structure. Their form is irregular- quadrate, with the cutting edge perfectly smooth and un- armed, though a uniform emargination in the* middle indi- cates the 2 commonly observed portions, an anterior and a posterior (the molar protuberance). From the inner sur- face of the mandible, juts forth a slender linguiform pro- jection, serving probably as a means of attachment for the abductor muscles. The palp is very slender, well-nigh seti- form, but as usual composed of 3 articulations. The 1st pair of maxilla) (fig. 3 e ) have the true-mas- ticatory lobe strongly projecting inwards, and beset at the truncate extremity with numerous slender spines. The basal plate is well-nigh semicircular in form and tarnished with 8 strong plumous bristles. The palp is comparatively slender, with the last articulation somewhat arched and but very little, if at all, dilated at the extremity. The 2nd pair of maxilla) (fig. 3 f) have the inner lobe both longer and broader than the outer, which at the point only is furnished with bristles. The maxillipeds (fig. 3 g) are characterized by the remarkably powerful development of the inner masticatory lobe, which is oval in form, thickly incrusted, and armed along its inner, somewhat arcuate margin with a row of 9 exceedingly coarse, in arrangement pectinate, teeth. The palp is slender and elongate, with the last articulation al- most linear and the terminal claw quite short. . The 2 anterior pairs of legs (fig. 3 h) are uniform in appearance and very feeble in structure, with the hand remarkably small, whereas the preceding articulation (carpus) is greatly elongated, and beset along the lower margin with a double series of partly ciliated bristles. The 2 succeeding pairs of legs are likewise remarkably teeble. On the other hand, the 3 posterior pairs are com- paratively powerful in development and more abundantly furnished with bristles. They increase successively in length posteriorly, and have the basal joint lamelliform-dilated, as also closely serrate along the posterior margin. This joint likewise increases in the same proportion, so that, on the last pair, it is more than twice as large as on the 5th. Of the remaining joints, the last is the longest, very slender and linear. Terminal claw comparatively short. 185 De 2 forreste Par Halefpdder liar den ydre Gren be- )ielig kortere end den indre. Sidste Par, som ikke over- disse, bar derimod begge Grene ligeligt undyiklede (se Fig. 3 Jc). Halevedlneriget (ibid.) er forholdsvis af en ganske ual- ®indelig Stgrrelse og rsekker nsesten til Enden af sidste ai Halefodder. Det er pladeformigt og af forkcnget tri- an gulaer Form, mod Sidekanterne glatte og Spidsen forsyuet >ned 4 smaa Tender. Ved en meget smal Fissur er det 0vet indtil foran Midten. Farven er ensforinig gulgraa og kun lidet gjennem- sigtig. Liengden af det storste underspgte Exemplar er 8 1 / 2 ’”“. The 2 anterior pairs of caudal stylets have the outer branch considerably shorter than the inner. The last pair, which do not reach beyond them, have, on the other hand, both branches equally developed (see fig. 3 k). The telson (ibid.) is comparatively of quite a remarkable size, reaching almost to the extremity of the last pair oi caudal stylets. It is lamelliform and elongate-triangular, with the lateral margins smooth and the point furnished with 4 small teeth. An exceedingly narrow fissure cleaves it till past the middle. Colour a uniform yellowish -grey, and but slightly translucent. Length of the largest specimen examined 8 1 / 2 mm . Forekomst og Udbredning. Nogle faa Exemplarer ■d deune meget distincte Art erholdtes Under Expeditionens -det fogt i Havet Vest af Helgelandskysten (Stat. 124) * <l Dyb af 350 Favne. Stationen tilhorer den kolde lea - Samme Art har jeg ogsaa taget ved vor Kyst, tlem % i Korsfjorden Syd for Bergen og ved Lofoten, kvor endnu en 3die ny Art af samme Slaegt, B. tuberculata, iorekommer. Occurrence and Distribution. — A few individuals of this very distinct species were obtained, on the 2nd cruise of the Expedition, in the sea west of the coast of Helge- land (Stat. 124), from a depth of 350 fathoms. This Sta- tion belonged to the cold area. The same species I have also taken in the Korsfjord, south of Bergen, and at Lof- oten, where a third and new species of the same genus, B. tuberculata. is found to occur. Fam. Stenothoidse. Fam. Stenothoidse. Gen. 1. Metopa, Boeck, 1870. Gen. 1. Metopa, Boeck, 1870. Crust, amphip. bor. & arct. Crust., amphip. bor. & arctic. 55. Metopa- spectabilis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 55. Metopa spectabilis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XV, Pig. 4 a — n). (PL XV, fig. 4, a—n). eto Pa spectabilis, G. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 28. Metopa spectabilis, G. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 28. Artscharacteristik. Legeinet inindre undersmtsigt end ai| ligt, noget sammentrykt. Hovedets Sidebjorner noget ^(mspringende og tilrundede. 4de Par Epimerer afrundet lauguljjgj.g, omtrent saa store som de 2 foregaaende Par p S:lI| iinen. 0inene meget smaa, runde, med rgfdt Pigment. ®lenie saavel lios Hun som Han meget ulige ndviklede; et Par nsesten dobbelt saa hinge som, og meget kraftigere yggede end lste Par. naesten fodfonnige, med Skaftets 2 ^ lc lste Led sterlet forlsengede, Svoben sserdeles liden og ' u d- lste Fodpar svagt bygget, med 3die Led nedad bH-aende ud ,i en smalt tilrundet Lap. 2det Fodpar bos ( l?ge Kjon kraftigt udviklet, med Haauden sterdeles stor a °P8vulmet, Griheranden skjaiv og Uregelmsessigt bugtet, lu ° ( i et enkelt lidet tandformigt Freinspring i Midten og U( dad begramdset af en stserk tilspidset Fortsats, lios Han- 1611 nedentil dybt indbugtet, med den nedre Fortsats saer- f <lS! stor og lancetformig. De 3 bagerste Fodpar med norske Novdlia'vsexpedition. G. 0. Sars: Crustacea. Specific Character. — Body less thickset than usual, somewhat compressed. Lateral corners of head slightly projecting, and rounded. Fourth pair of epimera rounded triangular’ about as large as the 2 preceding pairs taken together. Eyes very small, round, with red pigment. An- tenna?, alike in female and male, most unequally developed ; 2nd pair almost twice as long as, and much more powerful in structure than,. 1st, well-nigh pedifonn, with the 2 last joints of peduncle greatly elongated; flagellum exceedingly small and slender. First pair of legs feeble in structure, with 3rd joint jutting out below as a narrow, rounded lobe. Second pair of legs in both sexes powerfully developed, with hand exceedingly large and swollen, palmar margin oblique and irregular-sinuous, with a single small denti- form projection in the middle, and bounded below by a strong , acute apophysis, in the male deeply incurved below. ’ with the lower projection exceedingly large and lan- 24 1 186 3die Leri lain Inlet udvidet bagtil, Hofteleddet pcaa de 2 bagerste Par ovalt. Sidste Par Halefodder simple, uden laterale Tomer. Halevedhamget simpelt, tilrundet. Legemet gjennemsigtigt, med kun sparsomt rodligt Pigment. Lseng- den indtil 14“”. Findesteder. Stat. 31, 343. Bemserknmger. Denne Art staar vistnok meget nser M. Aider!, Sp. Bate, med bvilken jeg ogsaa ferst identifi- cerede den, men viser dog, som jeg senere har overbcvist mig om, tilstrsekkelige Afvigelser til at maatte opfattos som on distinct Art. Foruden ved den langt betydeligere Stor- relse kjendes deu strax ved den sserdeles uligo Udvikling af de 2 Par Folere, tier forholder sig fuldkommen ens hos begge Kjon, medens disse ialfald hos Hunnen af At. Alder i er omtrent af ens Lasngde; fremdeles ved Formen og Be- vaebningen af 2det Fodpars Haand, endelig ved det bagtil mindre stajrkt udvidede 3die Led paa de bagre Fodpar. Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XV, Fig. 4) af forholdsvis mindre underssetsig Form end hos de ovrige bekjendte Arter af Slsegten og noget sammentrykt fra Si- derne, med rund, buet Ryg og tynde gjennemsigtige In- tegumenter. Hovedet er forholdsvis lidet og har Sidolijornerne tem- melig staerkt fremspringende mellem Roden af de 2 Par Folere, saint smalt tilrundede. Af Epimererne er det lste Par som saedvanlig ganske rudimentmrt og fuldstamdig dsekket af det folgende Par. Dette er af elliptisk Form og skjfevt fortilrettet. 3die Par er aflangt 4-kantet og omtrent dobbelt saa licit som Krop- pen. 4de Par er omtrent saa stort som begge de 2 fore- gaaende tilsammen og af afruiulet triangular Form, bagtil smalt tilrundet og dsekkende fuldstamdig Basis af 5te Fodpar. De 3 forreste Bagkropssegmenter har Sidepladerne forholdsvis lidet udviklcde og dannende bagtil et stumpt Hjorne. 0inene er meget smaa, runde, med Pigmentet, tier er af rod Farve, kun indtagende den centrale Del. Lste Par Folere er forholdsvis meget smaa og tynde, med Skaftets lste Led omtrent dobbelt saa langt som 2det, og sidste Led sserdeles lidet. Svoben er omtrent af Skaftets Laengde og sammensat af omkring 20 korte Led. 2 det Par Folere er derimod sserdeles kraftigt uclvik- lede og nsesten dobbelt saa lange som lste Par, med Skaftet meget staerkt, cylindriskt, hvorimod Svoben er ualmindelig liden og tynd, kun dannende et smalt snaertformigt 7-leddet Appendix til samme (se Fig. 4 a). Overlaeben (Fig. 4 b ) danner en liden paatvaers ellip- tisk og i den nedre Kant noget indbugtet bevaegelig Lap. ceolate. The 3 hindmost pairs of legs with 3rd joint but slightly dilated posteriorly, basal joint oval on the 2 pos- terior pairs. Last pair of caudal stylets simple, without lateral spines. Telson simple, rounded. Body translucent, and but sparingly furnished with pigment, of a reddish colour. Length reaching 14”"". Locality. — Stat. 31, 343. Remarks. — This form approximates, it is true, very closely M. Alder i Sp. Bate, with which indeed I first held it to be identical ; meanwhile it exhibits, as I subsequently found, sufficient deviating characteristics to warrant our regarding it as a distinct species. Let alone the far greater size, it can immediately be recognized by the very unequal development of the 2 pairs of antennae — perfectly uniform in both sexes; whereas the antennae (in the female of M- Aider! at least) are about equal in length; moreover, by the armature characterizing the hand of the 2nd pair of legs; and finally, by the 3rd joint of the hindmost pairs of legs being less dilated posteriorly. Description. — The body (see PI. XY, fig. 4) is comparatively less thickset in form than in any of the other known forms of the genus, and somewhat compressed from the sides, with a round, arcuate back and thin, translucent integuments. The head is relatively small, and has the lateral corners narrowly rounded and projecting a good deal be- tween the bases of the 2 pairs of antennae. Of the epimera, the 1st pair are as usual quite rudi- mentary, and wholly covered by the 2nd. The latter are elliptic in form and point obliquely forward. The 3rd pair are oblongo-quadrate, and well-nigh double the height of the body. The 4th pair are about as large as both the 2 preceding ones taken together, and rounded-triangular in form; posteriorly rounded narrowly off and covering the whole base of the 5th pair of legs. The 3 anterior abdominal segments have the lateral plates comparatively slight in development, and forming posteriorly an obtuse corner. The eyes are very small, round, with the pigment of a red colour, occupying the central part only. The 1st pair of antennae are comparatively very small and slender, with the 1st joint of the peduncle about twice as long as the 2nd and the last joint exceedingly small- The flagellum is nearly equal to the peduncle in length, and composed of about 20 short articulations. The 2nd pair of antennae, on the other hand, are most powerful in development, and well-nigh twice as long as the 1st, with the peduncle very strong and cylindric, whereas the flagellum is remarkably small and slender, forming merely a lash-like seven-jointed appendix (see fig- 4 a). The labrum (fig. 4 b) consists of a small, transversely elliptic, and, along the lower margin, somewhat incurved, movable lobe. 187 Underlaeben (Fig. 4 c) har Sidelapperne stmrkt diver- Serende og af en noget uregelmsessig, naesten oxedannet Form. Kindbakkerne (Fig. 4 d ) er forholdsvis svagt udvik- Fdr og har den mod Munden rettede Fade fint tandet, ® eM mangier tydeligt begrsendset Tyggeknnde. Palpen er nit “get liden og rudimentser, skjondt bestaaende af de 3 s *dvanli ge Led. Kjffiverne (Fig. 4 e—f) er ligeledes meget smaa og Sva o e - lste Par (Fig. 4 e) har Tyggepladen temmelig bred, h' oriniod Palpen er smal, najsten lineser; Basalpladen synes a t mangle Burster, 2det Par (Fig. 4 f) liar den indre Fap kortere end den ydre. Kjfevefedderne (Fig. 4 g) er, i Modsmtning til de ovrige ^'uiddele, meget store, fodformige og rager frit frein neden- ^nder Hovedet (so Fig. 4). De mangier ganske Tyggelap, lllen bar en liden rudimentser Basalplade. Palpen er sffir- 'b'les stark t bygget og ender med en kraftig Klo. lste Fodpar (Fig. 4 h) er forholdsvis lidet og svagt b}gget. 3die Led forlsenger sig nedentil i en smalt til- j Ul 'det borstebesat Lap. Haanden er af oval Form og kun blet sterre end det foregaaende Led, men har, i Modsset- ’b'lg til hvad Tilfaeldet er hos enkelte andre Alter af Sbegten, <>n tydeligt begrseudset skraa Griberand. -det Fodpar (Fig. 4 i — h) er hos begge Kjon smr- ( b‘les kraftigt udviklet, med 3die og 4de Led korte og brede, u, h'idede mod Enden og nedad forlsengede i smaa bprste- besatte Lapper. Haanden er meget star og opsvulmet samt VlSer hos Hun og Han et temmelig forskjelligt Cdseende. Hos Hunnen (Fig. 4 i) er den af tilnarmelsesvis oval Form, n ( ( ‘d Griberanden noget skraa og uregelmiessigt bugtet, fint c dieret, samt omtrent ved Midten forsynet med et enkelt b°i't tandformigt Fremspring; nedentil er Griberanden be- § r ®ndset af en stark, triangulaert tilspidset Fortsats, der bagtil gaar i Flugt med den nedre Band af Haanden. Hos Hannen (Fig. 4 h) viser Griberanden nedenfor den mediane Fund en sierdeles dyb Indbugtning eller Xndsnit, hvorved den nedenfor liggende Fortsats antager Formen af en sser- d'des stor lancetformig fremskydende Flig. De 0vrige Fodder er temmelig spinkle, kort borste- esatte og alle omtrent af ens Larngde. 5te Par (Fig. 4 /) ar som hos Slaagtens pvrige Alter Hofteleddet meget smalt ^ af linear Form, hvorimod dette Led paa de 2 folgende ‘ u ( ‘ r pladeformigt udviklet og ovalt. 3die Led paa disse °dpar gaar bagtil ud i et tilspidset Hjorne, dor dog paa a,l gt n mr ikke er saa, stmrkt fremspringende som hos M. -4 Ideri. Sidste Par Halefodder (Fig. 4 m) raekker ikke ud over ’ 4 foregaaende Par og er som hos de ovrige til denne amilie horende Former simple, 3-leddede, samt koniskt blspklsede. Kanterne er ganske glatte, uden Torner eller Harster. Halevedhsenget (Fig. 4 n) er aflangt ovalt og i Spidsen Sll 'ipelt tilrundet, uden nogensomhelst Bevmbning. The labium (fig. 4 c) has the lateral lobes widely diverging, and somewhat irregular — almost securiform — in shape. The mandibles (fig. 4 d) are comparatively slight m development, and have the extremity directed toward the mouth, finely dentate, but do not exhibit a distinctly defined molar protuberance. The palp is very small, and rudiment- ary, though consisting, as usual, ol 3 articulations. The maxillse (fig. 4 e—f) are likewise very small and feeble. The 1st pair (fig. 4 e) have the masticatory lobe rather broad, whereas the palp is narrow, almost linear; the basal plate would seem to be wholly unprovided with bristles. The 2nd pair (fig. 4 f) have the inner lobe shorter than the outer. The maxillipeds (fig. 4 g) — contrary to what is the case with the other oral appendages — are very large, pedi- form. and jut out freely from beneath the head (fig. 4). The masticatory lobe is entirely wanting, but they have a small rudimentary basal plate. The palp is remarkably strong, and terminates in a powerful claw. The 1st pair of legs (fig. 4 h ) are comparatively small, and feeble in structure. The 3rd joint is produced down- ward to a narrowly rounded lobe. The hand occurs ol an oval form, but slightly exceeds the preceding joint in size; it has, however, contrary to what is the case in some species of the genus, a well-defined oblique palmar margin. The 2nd pair of legs (fig, 4 i—h) are m both sexes most powerfully developed, with the 3rd and 4th joints short and broad, dilated towards the extremity and produced downward as small, bristle-bearing lobes. The hand is very large and swollen, and exhibits, both in the male and female, a somewhat different appearance. In the female (fig. 4 *), it has an approximately oval form, with the palmar margin somewhat oblique and irregular-sinuous, finely ciliated, and exhibiting a single short dentiform projection; below, the palmar margin is defined by a strong triangular-jomted apoph- ysis extending posteriorly in a line with the lower margin of the hand. ~ In the male (fig. 4 h), the palmar margin exhibits below tlie median tooth a very deep sinus, or in- cision. whereby the apophysis jutting forth below it as- sumes the form of an exceedingly large, lanceolate, protrud- 1Il! " 1 The remaining legs are comparatively slender, beset with short bristles, and all about equal in length. The 5th pair (fi°- 4 1) have the basal joint, in common with the other species of the genus, very narrow and linear in form, whereas that joint in the 2 succeeding pairs is lamelliform- dilated and oval. The 3rd joint of these legs juts out posteriorly as a sharp-pointed corner, which, however, does not bv far project to a like extent as in M. Alderi. The last pair of caudal stylets (fig. 4 m) do not reach beyond the 2 preceding ones, and are, as in the other forms belonging to this family, simple, tri-articulate, and conically • A . — . - . . il. oirnni 1 pointed. The margins are quite smooth, without either spmes^OT ^ 4 ^ ig 0 bl 0 ngo-ovate and simple rounded at the point, without any armature whatever. 24 * 188 DyretsFarve er hvidagtig og temmelig gjennemsigtig, med kun sparsomt mlligt Pigment, der er afsat hist og her i uregelinaessige Shatteringer. Lmngden gaar op til 14*"% og nservserende Art maa saaledes betragtes som en ren Kjajmpe i Sammenligning med de pvrige, fordetmeste pygmaeiske Former, der sam- menssetter den her omhandlede Families Forekomst og Udbredning. Vi liar taget denne an- selige Art paa 2 vidt adskilte Localiteter, den ene (St. 31) beliggcnde i Havet udedfor Storeggen, den anden (St. 343) SV af Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 417 til 743 Favue. Begge Stationer tilhorer den kolde Area. Arten forekommer imid- lertid ogsaa ved vore nordlige Kyster. Fra Hammerfest har jeg nemlig et Par vel udpnegede Exemplarer, der vistnok er adskilligt mindre, men forpvrigt i alt vsesentligt stemmer overens med de under Nordhavsexpeditionen tagne. 56. Metopa aeqvicornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI: XV, Fig. 5). Metopa mqvicornis, G. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 29. Artscharacteristik. Legemet noget mere underssetsigt end hos forogaaende Art. Hovedets Sidehjorner mindre fremspringende. 4de Par Epimerer elliptiske, storre end de 2 foregaaende tilsammen. 0incne smaa, runde, med rodt Pigment. Begge Par Folere stmrkt forlamgede, kun Met kortere end Legemet og indbyrdes omtrent ens udviklede; 2det Led paa lste Pars Skaft noget kengere end IsteLed. 2det Fodpar kraftigt udviklet, med Haanden meget stor og opsvulmet, Griberanden noget skraa og nmsten lige samt grovt tandet, begraendset nedentil af en kort Fortsats. De ovi-ige Leiumer omtrent som hos foregaaende Art. Farven hvidagtig. Lsengden 7 1 //™. Pindested. Stat. 343. Bemserkninger. Fra foregaaende Art er denne let kjendelig ved sin ringere Stprrelse og de staerkt forlsengede samt ligeligt udviklede Folere. Fra M. longicornis Boeck, der i F elernes Udseende naermest stemmer med vor Art, skiller den sig ved det stserkere forlamgede 2det Led paa lste Par Folere samt ved en forskjellig Form og Be van- ning af 2det Fodpars Haand. The ground-colour of the animal is whitish and well- nigh translucent, with a reddish pigment sparingly disposed here and there in irregular patches. The length reaches 14"™, and the present species must, therefore, lie regarded as a veritable giant in com- parison with the other, as a rule pygmean, forms that con- stitute the family treated of here. » Occurrence and Distribution. — This large-sized spe- cies was taken in 2 widely distant localities, the one (Stat. 31) lying in the open sea off Storeggen, the other (Stat. 343) located south-west of Spitsbergen; depth from 417 to 743 fathoms. Both Stations belonged to the cold area. The species, however, also occurs off the northern shores of Norway. From Hammerfest, I have in my possession a few well-marked specimens, which are indeed a good deal smaller, but for the rest closely agree in all essential char- acteristics with those taken on the Norwegian North-Atlantic Expedition. 56. Metopa aeqvicornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XV, tig. :>). Metopa a eqvioomis , G. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. '29. Specific Charachter. — Body somewhat more thickset than in preceding species. Lateral corners of head less projecting. Fourth pair of epimera elliptic, larger than the 2 preceding ones taken together. Eyes small, round, with a red pigment. Both pairs of antennae greatly elon- gated, but very little shorter than the body, and well-nigh uniform in development; 2nd joint of peduncle in 1st pair somewhat longer than 1st joint. Second pair of legs pow- erfully developed, with hand very large and tumid, palmar margin somewat oblique and well-nigh straight, as also coarsely dentate, marked off below by a short projection. The other limbs about uniform with those in preceding species. Colour whitish. Length 7 1 1 mm Locality. — Stat. 343. Remarks. — From the preceding species, this form may be readily distinguished by its inferior size, as also by the greatly elongated and equably developed antenna?. From M. longicornis Boeck, which, in the appearance of the an- tenna?, approximates closest the present species, it differs by the greater elongation of the 2nd joint of the 1st pair of antenna?, as also by the different form and armature of the hand of the 2nd pair of legs. 189 Beskrivelse. Legoniet or (so PL XV, Fig. 5) noget " leie uudersadsigt end hos foregaaende Art og harRyggen tenamelig bred og hvaalvet. Hovedet liar de niellem begge Par Folcro fremsky- - ( -nde Sidelapper mindre fremspringende og jevnt tilrundede. 19c forreste Epimerer or, naar undtages IstePar, der i’ 0111 swdvanlig er rudimontert, meget store, mere end dob- I 6 t saa hoie som Kroppen og deekker hinanden dclvis ind- IPdes. 4(],. p ai . er a f elliptisk Form og kjendeligt stprre ' n, l do 2 foregaaende tilsammen samt bagtil stumpt til- J'Urulet. De 3 forreste Bagkropssegmenters Sideplader er meget *' IUla °g bar det bagre Hjorno noget udtrukket, men i -^nden afrundet. Dinenc er som lios foregaaende Art meget smaa, med i «dligt Pigment. Folerne er ualmindelig stserkt forlmngede, nsesten af |J Degcinets Lsengde og indbyrdes ointrent ens udviklede. s b' Par bar Skaftets 2 dot Led noget lamgere end lste, u,l| 'iniod 3dio Led som stedvanlig er meget lidet. Svpben I I ll(, get, lamgere end Skaftet, meget tynd og delt i talrige ' 0l te Led. 2det Par liar Skaftets sidste Led storst og u, ben vel ndviklet, ointrent af dettes Liengde. lste Fodpar synes i det mermeste at ligne samme 10s foregaaende Art. -det Fodpar er sierdeles kraftigt udviklet, med Haan- Ul meget stor og udvidet mod Enden. Griberanden er a<) get skraa og mesten lige saint grovt tandet i liele sin ^■engde ; nedentil begrsendsos den af et kort triangukert 1 einspving, der udgaar noget forau Midten af Haandens Laengde. De ovrige Fodpar ligner idethele samme hos foregaa- mule Art, Det samme gjadder ogsaa Halefodderne og Haleved- hienget. Farven ei' hvidagtig og gjennemsigtig, med lain yderst s l ) arsoin Pigmentering. Lamgden af det underspgte Exemplar er altsaa )( dydelig mindre end af foregaaende Art. Porekomst. Et enkelt Exemplar af denne Art toges Ul| der Expeditionens sidste Togt sammen med foregaaende 1 Havet SY af Spitsbergen (Stat. 343) fra et Dyb af 743 b avne. Description, — The body is (see PL XV, fig. 5) a trifle more thickset than in the preceding species, with the back rather broad and arcuate. The head has the lateral lobes — projecting between both pairs of antennae — less protruding, and evenly rounded. The anterior epimera, saving the 1st pair, which, as usual, occur rudimentary, are very large — more than twice as high as the body — and partially overlap each other. The 4th pair are elliptic in form and appreciably larger than the 2 preceding ones taken together, as also, hind- wards, obtusely rounded. The lateral plates of the 3 anterior abdominal seg- ments are very small, and have the posterior corner some- what exserted, though rounded at the tip. The eyes, as in the preceding species, are exceedingly small, and furnished with a reddish pigment. The antenme are remarkably elongated, — attaining well-nigh the total length of the body, and about equal in development. The 1st pair have the 2nd joint of the peduncle somewhat longer than the 1st, whereas the 3rd joint occurs, as usual, very small. The flagellum is a trifle longer than the peduncle, exceedingly slender, and divided into numerous short articulations. The 2nd pair have the last joint of the peduncle largest, and the flagellum well developed, about equal in length to the latter. The 1st pair of legs would appear in all essential : characters to resemble that pair in the preceding species. The 2nd pair of legs are most powerfully developed, with the hand very large and dilated at the extremity. The palmar margin is somewhat oblique, almost straight, and coarsely dentate throughout the whole of its length; below, it is marked off by a short triangular projection, jutting out somewhat anteriorly to the longitudinal middle of the hand. The remaining pairs of legs resemble upon the whole the corresponding pairs in the preceding species. This applies also to the caudal stylets and the telson. The colour is whitish and translucent, with but very faint pigmentation. Length of the specimen examined 7 '//“L and hence considerably less than that of the preceding species. Occurrence. — A single specimen of this species was taken, along with the preceding, in the open sea south-west of Spitzbergen (Stat. 343), at a depth of 743 fathoms. 190 Gen. 2. I )anaia, Sp. Bate, 1862. Catalogue of Amphipoda in Brit. Museum. Sjti: Cressa, Boeck. 57. Danaia abyssicola, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XVI. Fig. 1 a). Danaia abyssicola , Gr. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 30. Artseharacteristik. Legem et kort og underage tsigt. Hovedet fortil afkuttet med Sidehjernerne nedentil udtrukne i en skarp fortilretfcet Spills. I ste Par Epimerer rudimentaere, de 2 fplgende i det nedre hagre Hjprne bevsebnede med 2 — 3 skarpc Taender; 4de Pur sterst, i den bagre Kant oventil udrandet og nedenfor Udrandniugen skarpt-vin klet ; de 2 tolgede Par tydeligt udviklede, tvelappede. Be 3 for- reste Bagkropssegmenters Sideplader nedentil skarpt-vink- lede. Ingen 0ine. lste Par Eolere stserkt forlsengede og tynde, Isengere end Legemet, Skaftets lste Led sterst, Svo- ben over dobbelt saa lang som Ska.ftet, traadforinig. 2det Par Folere neppe halvt saa iange som lste Par. 2det Fodpar kraftigt udviklet, med 4de Led nedentil gaaende ud i en smal bprstebesat Lap; Haanden bred og sammen- trykt, med Griberanden mesten tvaer, nedentil begraendset af en kortFortsats og til liver Side bevsebnet mod en Btekke Tomer. De 3 bagerste Fodpar temmelig robuste, alle med pladeformigt udvidet, ovalt Hofteled. Halefedderne og Hale- vedhsengot at smdvanlig Form. Fnrven hvidagtig. Lmng- den 6*". Findested. Stat. 286. Bemserkninger. Shegten Cressa Boeck er utvivlsomt identisk mod Sp. Bates Slrngt Danaia, hvilket sidste Navu bar Prioriteton. og den ene af de af Boeck opstillede Arter, Cr. Schodtei, cr, hvad der tydeligt nok fremgaar af Mr. Stebbings Underspgelser, identisk med den typiske Art, Danaia dubia Sp. Bate. Den her omkandlede Art skiller sig fra de 2 tidligere bekjendte, D. dubia Sp. Bate og D. minuta Boeck, ved den fuldstamdige Mangel af 0ine, ved de overordentlig stmrkt forkengede lste Par Folere samt ved lste Fodpars Form. Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PL XVI, Fig. 1) kort og underssetsigt samt temmelig hoit og sammentrykt fra Siderne. Hovedet er forholdsvis lidet og smalt, i Enden mesten tvaert afkuttet, med Sidehjprnerne nedentil udtrukne i en skarp horizontal fortilrettet Torn. lste Par Epimerer er som bos foregaaende Slsegt ganske rudimentsere og ikke synlige udvendigt. De 3 fol- gende Par er derimod meget store, mesten dobbelt saa hoie som Kroppen. 2det og 3die Par har det nedre bagre Hjprne bevsebnet med 2 — 3 skarpe Saugtakker, der vender Gen. 2. Danaia, Sp. Bate, 1862. Catalogue of Amphipoda in Brit. Museum. Syn : Cressa, Boeck. 57. Danaia abyssicola, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XVI. fig. 1 a). Danaia abyssicola, Ct. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 30. Specific Character. — Body short and thickset. Head truncate anteriorly, with lateral corners produced below to a sharp, forward-directed point. First pair of epimera rudimentary, the 2 succeeding pairs armed in the lower posterior corner with 2 or 3 acute teeth; 4th pair largest, emarginate above along the posterior border and acute-angled below the emargination; the 2 succeeding pairs distinctly developed, bilobular. Lateral plates of the 3 anterior ab- dominal segments acute-angled below. Xo eyes. First pair of antennae greatly produced and slender, exceeding body in length, 1st joint of peduncle largest, flagellum more than twice as long as peduncle, filiform. Second pair of antennae scarcely half the length of 1st. Second pair of legs powerfully developed, with 4th joint jutting out below as a narrow, bristle-bearing lobe; hand broad and com- pressed, with palmar margin well-nigh transverse, bounded below by a short prolation and armed on either side with a row of spines. The 3 posterior pairs of legs rather robust, each having an oval, lamelliform-dilated basal joint. Caudal stylets and telson of usual form. Colour whitish. Length 6”‘ m . Locality. — Stat. 286. Remarks. — The genus Cressa Boeck is unquestion- ably identical with Sp. Bates genus Danaia, the latter of the 2 names however being entitled to priority; and one of the species established by Boeck, viz. Cr. Schodtei', is plainly identical — a fact sufficiently evident from the result of Mr. Stebbing’s investigations — with the type- species, Danaia dubia Sp. Bate. The species here treated of differs from the 2 previously known, D. dubia Sp. Bate and J). minuta Boeck, by the total want of eyes, the remark- ably elongated 1st pair of antennae, and by the form of the 1st pair of legs. Description. — The body (see PL XVI, fig. 1) is short and thickset, as also rather high and compressed from the sides. The head is comparatively small and narrow, well- nigh transversely truncate at the extremity, with the lateral corners produced below to a sharp, horizontal, anterior- directed spine. The 1st pair of epimera arc, as in the preceding genus, quite rudimentary and not visible externally. The 3 succeeding pairs, on the contrary, are very large, well-nigh twice as deep as the body. The 2nd and 3rd pairs have the lower posterior angle armed with 2 or 3 sharp teeth, 191 ^ 11 til og livoraf den forreste er storst. 4de Par er deri- lu °d nedeutil ubevaibnet, men i den bagro Kant ovenfor ^lidten udtrukket i ct skarpt Hjorne ; ovenfor dette viser '^'t en halvmaaneformig Udrandning, som lader det folgende ar ganske frit Dette ligesom dot folgende Par er for- 1'oldsvis temmelig stort, tvelappet, med den bagre Lap "^dentil noget udtrukket. Sidste Par er betydelig mindre. Lo 3 forreste Bagkropssegmenter har Sidepladerne U(,( lentil udtrukne i et skarpt-vinklet Hjorne. Paa 3die Segment viser den bagre Rand til liver Side et dybt vinkel- f(> rruigt Indsnit. Af 0ine kunde intetsomhelst Spor beimerkes hos det indfangede Dvr. Iste Par Folere er af en ganske ualmindelig Lamgde Se L adskilligt lrengere end hele Legemet. Al Skaftets •' Led er det lste storst, det 3die meget lidet. Svobon er S 'tn'deles tynd, traadformig og over dobbelt saa lang som Skaftet. 2det Par Folere er nepp halvt saa lange som lste ar °g har Skaftets nmstsidste Led storst og Svoben om- tren t af Skaftets Lcengde. Muuddelene og lste Podpar kunde ikke noiere under- M> g°s paa det eneste foreliggende Exemplar. 2det Podpar (Pig. 1 a) er temmelig kraftigt byggct, ■nod 4de Led nedad forbenget i en smal tungeformig og "’istebesat Lap. Haanden er meget stor, stserkt sarnmen- kiykt tra Siderne og betydeligt udvidet mod Enden, som er 'listen tvaert afkuttet. Grriberanden er nsesten lige og til lver Side bevaebnet med en regelmmssig Rad af 8 Torner; ll(J dentil begnendses den af et ganske kort tandfonnigt Frem- spriug. Do folgende Fodpar er alle omtrent af ens Laengde “g besatte med korte Burster. De 3 bagerste Parer noget lller ® I'obuste end de 2 foregaaende og bar alle Hofteleddet idadeforniigt udvidet og af regelmmssig oval Form. Bagkroppens Vedhamg synes ikke i nogen vassentlig 1 a d at skille sig fra samme hos foregaaende Skegt. Lyrets Farve er hvidagtig, uden tydelig Pigmentering. Laengden af det undersogte Exemplar er omtrent 6 mm , ' 11 ^torrelse. som ingen af de 2 hidtil bekjendte Arter paa lan gt mer opnaar. Forekomst. Et enkelt Exemplar af denne Form toges u uder Expeditionens sidste Togt i Havet mellem Finnarken Beeren Eiland (Stat. 286) paa et Dyb af 447 Favne. ^tationen tilhorer den kolke Area. directed forward, and of which the anterior is largest. The 4th pair, on the other hand, are unarmed below, but drawn out posteriorly, above the middle, to a sharp corner; im- mediately above the latter, occurs a lunate emaigination, which leaves the following pair quite free. Both this pair and the next are comparatively rather large, bilobular, with the posterior lobe somewhat produced below. The last pair are considerably smaller than any of the preced- ing ones. The 3 anterior abdominal segments have the lateral plates produced below to an acute-angled corner. On the 3rd segment, the posterior margin exhibits on either side a deep, angular incision. Of eyes, no trace could be detected in the recently taken animal. The 1st pair of antennae attain a truly remarkable length, considerably exceeding even that of the body itself. Of the 3 joints of the peduncle, the 1st is the largest, the 3rd very small. The flagellum is exceedingly slender, fili- form, and more than twice as long as the peduncle. The 2nd pair of antennae attain scarcely half the length of the 1st, have the penultimate joint of the peduncle largest, and the flagellum about as long as the peduncle. The oral appendages and the 1st pair of legs could not be closely examined in the only specimen before us. The 2nd pair of legs are rather' powerful in structure (tic. 1 a), with the 4th joint produced below to a narrow, linguiform, bristle-bearing lobe. The hand is very large, o-reatly compressed from the sides, and considerably dilated towards the extremity — well-nigh transversely truncate. The palmar margin is almost straight, and on either side armed with a regular series of 8 spines; below, it is marked off by an exceedingly short dentiform projection. The succeeding pairs of legs are all about equal in length, and beset with short bristles. The 3 posterior pairs are a trifle more robust than the 2 preceding ones, and have all the basal joint lamelliform-dilated and of a regular oval form. The abdominal appendages would not appear to deviate essentially from those in the preceding genus. Colour of the animal whitish, without distinct pigmenta- Length of the specimen examined about 6 mm , a size far outreaehing that attained by either of the 2 species as yet known. Occurrence. — One specimen only of this form was taken on the Expedition (last cruise), in the open sea, be- tween Finmark and Beeren Eiland (Stat. 286), at a depth of 447 fathoms. This Station belonged to the cold area. 192 Fam. Leucothoidse. Gen. 1 . Lilljetooi'o-ia., Sp. Bate, 1862. Catal. of Amphip. Brit. Mus. 58. Lilljeborgia aeqvicornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XYI, Fig. 2, a). Lilljeborgia mqmcornis, G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descript. Crust. & Pyc- nog. etc., No. 103. Artscharaeteristik. Legemet sammentrykt, men ikke kj0let, med en enkelt meget liden dorsal Torn pa, a 2det Bagkropssegment. De 4 forreste Par Epimerer temmelig store, late Par nedentil udvidet og bredt afrundet. 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader bagtil udtruknc i et skarpt Hjorne. Ingen tydelige 0ine. Polerne korte, omtrent ind- byrdes af ens Lsengde : Iste Par med Skattets Iste Led laengere end de 2 pvrige tilsammen, Svpben af Skaftets Lsengde, Bisvoben halvt saa lang. De 2 forreste Fodpar kraftigt udviklede, med store sammentrykte Haender; Iste Par bos Hunnen af samme Bygning som 2det Par, hos Hannen derimod meget forskjelligt, med Haanden enormt udviklet, Griberanden dybt udrandet og bagtil begnendset af en tiianguliert tilspidset Flig. De 3 bagerste Fodpar kraftigere end de 2 foregaaende, tiltagende noget i Lsengde bagtil, med Hofteleddet pladeformigt, sidste Led koniskt tilspidset og Endekloen meget liden. Sidste Par Halefodder med begge Grene af ens Lsengde. Halevedhaenget dybt kloftet, med Endefligene besatte med stserke Torner. Far- ven hvidgul. Lsengden 6 mm . Findesteder. Stat. 31, 224, 273. Bemserkninger. Denne Art er strax kjendelig fra de 2 Pvrige bekjendte red Mangelen af tydelige 0ine, red at kun en enkelt dorsal Torn er tilstede,' red F (denies lige- lige Udvikling, endelig ved Iste Fodpars eiendommelige Bygning hos Hannen. Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XYI, Fig. 2) tem- naelig staerkt sammentrykt fra Siderne, men med rnnd, ikke kjolet liyg. Hovedet er forholdsvis lidet, og dets Sidedele dsekkes lor en stor Del af Iste Par Epimerer. Af Segmenteme forlamger kun et, nemlig 2det Bag- kropssegment, sig i en liden dorsal Torn; alle de pvrige er ubevaebnede. D<‘ 4 forreste Par Epimerer er forholdsvis store, nscsten dobbelt saa boie som Kroppen. Iste Par er nedentil staerkt udvidet og bredt afrundet, daekkende en Del af Hovedets Sider tilligemed Munddelene. 4de Par er kun lidet storre end Iste og viser oventil i den bagre Kant en svag Ud- randning. Fam. Leucothoidse. Gen. 1 . lAlljeDorgia, Sp. Bate. 1862. Catal. of Amphip. Brit. Mus. 58. Lilljeborgia aeqvicornis, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PL XVI, fig. 2, a). Lilljeborgia aiqvicornis, G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descript. Crust. & Pyc- nog, etc., No. 103. Specific Character. — Body compressed, but not keeled, with a single, exceedingly small dorsal spine on 2nd abdominal segment. The 4 anterior pairs of epimera rather large, 1st pair dilated below and broadly rounded. Lateral plates of 3rd abdominal segment drawn out posteriorly to a sharp corner, No distinct eyes. Antennae short, about equal in length; 1st pair with 1st joint of peduncle longer than both the others taken together; flagellum uniform in length with peduncle, secondary flagellum half as long. The 2 anterior pairs of legs powerfully developed, with large, compressed hands; 1st pair, in female, as regards structure, similar to 2nd, in male widely different, the hand being enormously developed, with palmar margin deeply emarginate and posteriorly defined by a triangular- acute lappet. The 3 hindmost pairs of legs more powerfully de- veloped than the 2 preceding ones, increasing somewhat in length posteriorly, with basal joint lamelliform, last joint conic-acute, and terminal claw exceedingly small. Last pair of caudal stylets with the 2 branches equal in length. Telson deeply cleft, with terminal lappets bearing strong spines. Colour whitish-yellow. Length 6’"”’. Locality. — Stats. 31, 224, 272. Remarks. — This animal differs conspicuously from the 2 other known species by its want of distinctly devel- oped eyes, by the presence of only one dorsal spine, by the uniform development of the antennas, and finally by the peculiar structure of the 1st pair of legs in the male. Description. — The body (see PL XYI, fig. 2) rather strongly compressed from the sides, but with round, not carinated back. The head comparatively small, and its lateral parts to a great extent overlapped by the 1st pair of epimera. Of the segments, only one, viz. the 2nd abdominal segment, is produced to a small dorsal spine; the others are all unarmed. The 1 anterior pairs of epimera are comparatively large 1 , almost twice as high as the body. The 1st pair are greatly expanded below, and broadly rounded, overlapping part of the sides of the head, along with the oral appen- dages. The 4th pair are but very little larger than the 1st, and exhibit above on the posterior margin a slight emargination. 193 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader er temmelig brede °o bagtil udtrukne i et noget opadkrummet tandformigt brenispring. Tydelige 0ine Andes ikke; men paa friskt indfangede Exemplarer bemserkes dog paa hver Side indenfor Hove- dets Bedsekning en uregelmmssig opak livid Pigmentansam- der synes at svare til 0ienpigmentet. Pole rne er forholdsvis korte og indbyrdes omtrent af eils Storrelse. lste Par bar Skaftets lste Led storst og hengere end de 2 0vrige tilsammen. Svoben er omtrent af Skaftets Lsengde og saimnensat af omkring 12 Led. Bi- Sv »ben er omtrent lialvt saa, lang og 5-leddet. 2det Par kar Skaftets 2 sidste Led omtrent af ens Lsengde og Sv0- ' )en saa lang som disse tilsammen saint bestaaende af 8 Led. De 2 forreste Podpar er sserdeles store og bos Hun- 11,111 at ens Udseende og Storrelse, med Haanden stserkt l *dvildet og sammentrykt fra Siderne og Grib er an den noget s ki'aa. saint nedentil kun begrsendset af et stumpt Hjorne. Hos Hannon er lste Par (se Pig. 2 a) eiendonnne- kgt modificeret og betydelig storre end 2det Par. Navnlig (,] Haanden enormt udviklet og af en nteget paafaldende P'orm, idet Griberanden lier er dybt udrandet, hvorved det »edre Parti af Haanden springer frem i Form af en til- spnlset triangular Flig, medens det overste og forreste Parti bliver smalt udtrukket. Den sserdeles store og kraftige Lndeklo er stserkt leformigt lcrummet og kan med Spidsen boies ind mod den ovenomtalte tilspidsede Plig. De 2 folgende Podpar er forholdsvis tynde og svagt byggede. Herimod er de 3 bagerste Par temmelig robuste tiltager noget i Lsengde bagtil. Deres Hofteled er plade- f°vinigt udvidet og i den bagre Rand crenuleret; sidste Led er koniskt tilspidset og baerer en ganske liden Endeklo. Af Halefodderne er det 2det Par meget lidet, neppe kalvt saa langt som det lste. Sidste Par er baade lsengere °S staerkere end 2det og bar begge Grene lancetformige af ens Lsengde. Halevedbamget rsekker adskilligt ud over sidste Par Halefodders Stamme og er i Midten dybt kloftet samt be- 'febnet med flerc stierke Torner. Farven er ensformig gulhvid, uden nogen tydeligPig- ni|, ntering; Lamgden omtret 6""". The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment are rather broad, and posteriorly produced to a somewhat up- ward-curving, dentiform process. Eves in a strict sense, do not occur; but in fresh specimens may be observed on either side, within the cover- ing of the head, an irregular patch of whitish-opaque pig- ment, that apparently corresponds to the ocular pigmentary substance. The antennae are comparatively short, and about equal in size. The 1st pair have the 1st joint of the peduncle largest, and longer than the 2 others taken together. The flagellum has about the same length as the peduncle, and consists of close upon 1 2 articulations. The secondary flagellum is nearabout half as long, and five-jointed. The 2nd pair have the 2 terminal joints well-nigh equal m length, and the flagellum — as long as both taken together composed of 8 articulations. The 2 anterior pairs of legs are exceedingly large, and in the female of uniform size and appearance, with the hand greatly expanded and compressed from the sides, and the palmar margin somewhat obtuse, as also defined below merely by an obtuse-angled corner. In the male, the 1st pair (see fig. 2 a) is very pe- culiarly modified, and also much larger than the 2nd. Thus, in particular, the hand occurs prodigiously developed, and has a very striking form, the palmar margin being deeply emarginate, in such manner that the lowei pait of the hand juts forth as an acute, triangular lappet, while the upper and foremost part is narrowly drawn out. The very large and powerful terminal claw exhibits a prominent falciform curve, and admits of being bent in with the point towards the aforesaid acute lappet. The 2 succeeding pairs of legs are comparatively slender, and feeble in structure. On the other hand, the 3 pos- terior pairs are rather robust, increasing somewhat in length backwards. The basal joint is lamelliform-dilated, and, along the posterior margin, crenellated; the last joint is conic-acute, and has a very small terminal claw. Of the caudal stylets, the 2nd pair is very small, scarcely half as long as the 1st. The last pair are both longer and more powerful than the 2nd, and have the two° branches lanceolate and equal in length. The telson reaches considerably beyond the stem of the last pair of caudal stylets, and in the middle, is deeply cleft, as also armed with several strong spines. ’ Colour a uniform yellowish-white, without distinct pig- mentation; length about Porekomst og Udbredning. Yi har taget denne Ul eget distincte Art paa 3 vidt adskilte Localiteter. Af *fisse ligger den ene (Stat. 31) i Havet udenfor Storeggen, ( k j n anden (Stat. 224) Syd af Jan Mayen, den 3die i 0st- kavet mellem Beeren Eiland og Novaja Semlja; Dybden ha 95 ci 417 Favne. Den forekommer imidlertid endnu baa en 4de Localitet, nemlig i Varangerfjorden, hvorfra norske Nordhavscxpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. Occurrence and Distribution. — This very distinct species was taken on the Expedition in 3 widely distant localities. One of these (Stat. 30) lay off Storeggen, the 2nd (Stat. 224) south of Jan Mayen, the 3rd in the Ba- rents’ Sea, between Beeren Eiland and Novaja Zemlja; depth ranging from 95 to 417 fathoms. The animal in question has however been met with in a fourth locality, 194 jeg har flere Exempler, saavel Hannor sora Hunner. Arten er utvivlsomt at betragte som en mgte arktisk Form, skjondt egentlig kun 2 af de ovenmevnte Stationer tilhorer den kolde Area. viz. the Varanger Fjord, whence I have several specimens, both male and female. The species must unquestionably be regarded as a true Arctic form, though but 2 of the Stations strictly belonged to the cold area. Gen. 2. Tritropis, Boeck, 1870. Crust, amphip. bor. & arct. 59. Tritropis appendiculata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XVI, Fig-. 3, a). Tritropis appendiculata, G-. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 27. Artscharaeteristik. Forkroppen stserkt opsvulmet, med bred Ryg, Bagkroppen sammentrykt og oventil svagt kjolet, men utlen dorsale Fortsatser. Hovedet meget lidet, med et kort Pandehorn og afmndede Sidehjqrner. Epimererne smaa og jevnt tilrundede. De 3 forreste Bagkropssegmenters Sideplader store, med de nedre bagre Hjorner tilspidsede og den bagre Rand glat. 0inene smaa, ovale, hvide, be- liggende langt nede paa Hovedets Sider. lste Par Folere ualmindelig robuste, med Skaftets 2 forste Led store og noget opsvulmede, 3die meget lidet; Svoben noget lfengere end Skaftet, cylindrisk, bagtil forsynet med st ter let udvik- lede Calceoler. 2det Par Folere noget korterc og tyndere end lste Par, ligeledes med Calceoler i den forreste Rand af Svoben og Skaftets sidste Led. De 2 forreste Fodpar med store ovale Gribehaender ; de 2 folgende Par smrdeles spinkle; de 3 bagerste sttnrkt- forlrengede, omtrent ens ud- viklede, med Hofteleddet ovalt, Endekloen smrdeles lang. Halefodderne bagtil success! vt aftagende i Lsengde, med Grenerie af ens Storrelse. Halevedhmnget? Farven livid- agtig, gjennemsigtig. Lsengden 1 3 1 //™. Findested. Stat. 205. Bemserkninger. Den her omhadlede Form afviger i enkelte Henseender temmelig meget fra de ovrige til Sltegten Tritropis henforte Arter og lean maaske vise sig at danne Typon for en egen Slaegt. Da imidlertid kun et enkelt Exemplar foreligger, og jeg paa (letter ikke har kunnet noiere undersoge Munddelene og Halevedhamget, tror jeg indtil videre at burde hen fore den til ovenmevnte Sltegt, hvortil den ialfald ntermest syncs at slutte sig. Arts beme v n else n er hentet fra de ussedvanlig stterkt udviklede Calceoler, hvormed begge Par Folere er forsynede. Gen. 2. Tritropis, Boeck, 1870. Crust, amphip. bor. & arct. 59. Tritropis appendiculata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XVI, fig. I! a). Tritropis appendiculata, Cr. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc.. No. 27. Specific Character. — Anterior division of body greatly swollen, with back broad, posterior division compressed, and, above, faintly keeled, but without dorsal projections. Head very small, with rostrum short and rounded lateral cor- ners. Epimera small, and evenly rounded off. Lateral plates on the 3 anterior abdominal segments comparatively large, with lower, posterior corners acute and posterior margin smooth. Eyes small, oval, white, placed far down sides of head. First pair of antennae unusually robust, with the 2 first joints of peduncle large and somewhat swollen, 3rd exceedingly small; flagellum a trifle longer than peduncle, cylindric. posteriorly furnished with promi- nently developed calceolse. Second pair of antenme some- what shorter and more slender than 1st pair, having like- wise calceolse along anterior margin of flagellum and on last joint of peduncle. The 2 anterior pairs of legs with oval hands; the 2 succeeding pairs remarkably slender; the posterior 3 greatly produced, about uniform in develop- ment, with basal joint oval, terminal claw exceedingly long- Caudal stylets diminishing backwards successively in length, with branches of equal size. Telson — ? Colour whitish, translucent. Length 1 3 1 //™. Locality. — Stat. 205. Remarks. — The form treated of here exhibits in some respects a rather striking deviation from the other species referred to the genus Tritropis, and may possibly bo found to constitute a separate genus. Meanwhile, as one specimen only was secured, and therefore not having had opportunity of submitting the oral parts and caudal appendages to a thorough examination, I have seen fit, for the present, to refer the animal in question to the aforesaid genus, which at least it would appear to approximate clos- est. The specific designation is derived from the remark- ably developed calceolas, occurring on both pairs of an- tenna). 195 Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XVI, Pig. 3) tem- melig niulerssetsigt, med stserkt opsvulmet Forkrop og bred •%S- Bagkroppen bliver derimod hurtigt more sainmen- b’ykt og visor oventil en tydeligt markeret, skjpndt lav Kjol ^ a «gs ad de 3 forreste Segmenter. Af nogen dorsale Fort- S!| tser or imidlertid in tot Spor, heller ikke bemserkes nogen lateral Kjol, saaledes som Tilfseldet er bos de tidligere be- kjendte Arter af Slsegten. Integumeuterne er nieget tynde og gjennemsigtige, det bele Dvr derfor temmelig fragilt. Hovedet er forholdsvis ussedvanlig lidet, neppe lsengere et 'd det lste frie Segment, og gaar fortil i Midten ud i et ganske kort, noget buet Pandehorn. Sidehjornerne er noget l| dtrnkne ag smalt tilrundede. De 4 forreste Par Epimerer er forholdsvis smaa, neppe hoiere end selve Kroppen og alle omtrent af ens Storrelse, saint nedeutil jevnt afrundede. 4de Par er bagtil noget 'idrandet til Optagelse af det folgende Par, der er af ssed- v anligt Udseende. De 3 forreste Bagkropssegmenters Sideplader er store °8 brede saint ender alle med et skarpt Hjorne. Paa 3die Segment er deres bagre Rand ganske glat, uden Spor af Saugtakker, men er oventil ved et dybt, vinkelformigt Ind- snit begrsendset fra det tilstodende dorsale Parti. Dinene er meget smaa, af oval Form og forsynede wied lyst, hvidagtigt Pigment. Deres Beliggenhed er noget a noinal, idet de er rykkede ussedvanlig langt ned paa Hove- <lets Sider, mer ind mod Sided jornerne. lste Par Folere or af ussedvanlig robust Bygning og °mtrent saa lange som Forkroppen og lste Bagkropsseg- EQe i | t tilsammen. Skaftets 2 forste Led er meget store og ■kitskulose saint noget fortykkede paa Midten. Derimod er °die Led sserdeles lidet og ved en meget bevsegelig Arti- culation forbundet med 2det, livorved det mere synes at bare til selve Svoben. Denne sidstc er noget lamgere end Skaftet og nsesten overalt af ens Tykkelse, cylindrisk samt wdnnerket ved de ussedvanlig store, skaalformige V edhseng (be saakaldte Oalceoler), hvormed de enkelte Led bagtil er forsynede. Disse Vedhseng synes (seFig. 3 a) at danne en 3-dobbelt Bad og mangier kun paa den alleryderste Del af ®v0hen. 2det Par Folere er noget kortere og tyndere end lste Par og er ligeledes forsynede med Oalceoler, som dog ber er mindre og fsestede langs den forreste Band af Sv0- ben og af Skaftets sidste Led. Muiulregionen er til Siderne fuldstsendig dfekket al lste Par Epimerer, saa at Munddelenes Bygning paa dot e neste foreliggende Exemplar er utilgjsengelig for en nser- ] "ere UndersOgelse. De 2 forreste Fodpar er som bos Slsegtens ovrige Arter kraftigt udviklede, med store ovale Gfribehsender. 1 s te Par er noget mindre end 2det og udmserker sig desuden Description. — The body (see PI. XYI, fig. 3) is rather thickset, with the anterior division greatly swollen and the back broad. The posterior division, on the other hand, becomes rapidly compressed, exhibiting above, along the 3 anterior segments, a distinctly marked though low keel. Of any dorsal projections, however, not the slightest trace can lie detected, nor is a lateral keel to be observed, similar to that in the previously known species of the genus. The integuments are very thin and translucent; hence, the animal is altogether somewhat fragile. The head is remarkably small, scarcely at all larger than the 1st free segment, and juts out in the middle, an- teriorly, as an exceedingly short, somewhat curved rostrum. The lateral corners are slightly produced and narrowly rounded. The 4 anterior pairs of epimera are comparatively small, scarcely higher than the body, and all about equal in size, as also evenly rounded off below. The 4th pair are somewhat emarginate posteriorly, to receive the suc- ceeding pair, which have the usual appearance. The lateral plates of the 3 anterior abdominal seg- ments are large and broad, all terminating in a sharp corner. On the 3rd segment, their posterior margin occurs quite smooth, without a trace of denticles, but above is marked off, by a deep angular incision, from the adjoining dorsal part. . The eyes are very small, oval in form, and furnished with a light, whitish pigment. Their position is somewhat anomalous, occurring, as they do, unusually far down the sides of the head, in close proximity to the lateral corners. The 1st pair of antennae are remarkably robust in structure, and about as long as the anterior division and the 1st abdominal segment taken together. The first 2 joints of the peduncle are very large and muscular, as also some- what incrassated in the middle. On the other hand, the 3rd joint is exceedingly small, and connected by a very movable articulation with the 2nd, thus giving it the ap- pearance of belonging rather to the flagellum. The latter is somewhat longer than the peduncle, and throughout well- nkh uniform in thickness, as also characterized by the re- markably large calyx-shaped appendices (the so-called cal- ceolm) with which the several joints are furnished behind. These’ appendices (see fig. 3 a) would appear to constitute a triple series, and are nowhere absent save on the extreme outermost part of the flagellum. The 2nd pair of antennae are a trifle shorter and more slender than the 1st, and also furnished with cal- ceolae. which, however, are somewhat smaller, and attached to "the anterior margin of the flagellum and the last joint of the peduncle. . The buccal region is entirely covered on both sides by the i s t pair of epimera; and hence the structure of the oral appendages in the only specimen before us could not he submitted to a close examination. The 2 anterior pairs of legs exhibit, as in the other species of the genus, a most powerful development, with large, oval hands. The 1st pair are somewhat smaller than the 196 derved, at 4de Led nedad leber ud i en tungeformig bprste- besat^Lap, som mangier, eller ialfald er betydclig kortere paa 2det Par. Af de egentlige Gangfodder er de 2 forreste Par overordentlig tynde, de 3 bagerste noget robustere, men endnu temnielig spinkle og omtrent indbyrdes af ens Lamgde. Deres Hofteled er regelmsessigt ovalt, sidste Led meget smalt, linesert, og Endekloen saerdeles lang og tilspidset. De 3 Par Halefodder er indbyrdes af ens Bygning og aftager snccessivt i Lamgde, saa at de tilbagestrakte omtrent naar til samme Tvserlinie. Grenene er paa alle lan- cetformige og lige lange, uden tydelige Torner eller Hors ter. Halevedhasnget manglede paa det underspgte Exemplar. Earven er hvidagtig, gjennemsigtig, uden tydelig Pig- montering. Lsengden af det undershgte Exemplar er 13 Forekomst. Et enkelt Exemplar af denne anomale Form toges under Expeditionens 2det Togt i Havet NY af Finmarken (Stat. 205) paa det betydelige Dyb af 1287 Favne. Stationen til borer den kolde Area. Fain. Ampeliscidse. Gen. Ampelisca, Krbyer, 1842. Naturh. Tidsskr. 1 R. IV. 60. Ampelisca odontoplax, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XVI, Fig. 4). Ampelisca odontoplax, Or. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycongonida nova etc., No. 31. Artscharaeteristik. Legemet stserkt sammentrykt, men mod rund B,yg. Hovedet oventil tydeligt kjolet, med Pande- delen noget fremspringende og stumpt tilrundet. Den nedre bagre Yinkel paa de 3 forreste Par Epiinerer udtrukket til et tandformigt Fremspring. 3die Bagkropssegments Side- plader nmsten retvinklede. Ingen 0ine. Iste Par Folere omtrent af Legemets halve Lamgde, med Skaftets 2detLed smalt og forkenget. Svoben dobbelt saa lang som Skaftet; 2det Par naesten af hele Legemets Lamgde, med Skaftets nsestsidste Led storst, 3die ragende frem foran Hovedets Spids. Endekloen paa 3die og 4de Fodpar Ifengere end de 2 sidste Led tilsammen. Sidste Fodpars Hofteled bagtil udvidet til en bred, i Enden afkuttet og naesten til Enden at 3 die Led naaende Lob ; sidste Led Isengere og smalere 2nd, and also distinguished by the 4th joint jutting out below as a linguiform, bristle-bearing lobule, absent, or at least much shorter, on the 2nd pair. Of the true ambulatory legs, the 2 anterior pairs are remarkably feeble, the 3 posterior by comparison somewhat robust, though rather slender, and, as regards length, about equal. The basal joint has a regular oval form, the last articulation is very slender, linear, and the terminal claw exceedingly long and pointed. The 3 pairs of caudal stylets are uniform in structure, and diminish successively in length; hence, they reach, when stretched backward, to about the same transverse line. The branches on all are lanceolate and uniform in length, with- out distinct spines or bristles. The telson wanting in the specimen examined. Colour whitish, translucent, without distinct pigmenta- tion. Length of the specimen examined Occurrence. — One individual only was taken of this anomalous form, on the 2nd cruise of the Expedition, in the sea north-west of Finmark (Stat. 205), at the great depth of 1287 fathoms. The Station was located in the cold area. Fain. Ampeliscidse. Gen. Ampelisca, Kroyer, 1842. Naturh. Tidsskr. 1 R. IV. 60. Ampelisca odontoplax, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XVI, fig. 4). Ampelisca odontoplax , Gr. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. :il. Specific Character. — Body greatly compressed, but with back round. Head, above, distinctly keeled, with frontal part somewhat projecting and obtusely rounded. Lower posterior angle on the 3 anterior pairs of epimera drawn out as a dentiform projection. Lateral plates of 3rd abdominal segment almost rectangular. No eyes. First pair of antennae about half the length of body, with 2nd joint of peduncle slender and elongate, flagellum twice as long as pedunclej; 2nd pair almost equal to whole body in length, with penultimate joint of peduncle largest; 3rd projecting beyond extremity of head. Terminal claw on 3rd and 4th pairs of legs longer than the 2 last joints taken together. Basal joint of last pair of legs expanded posteriorly to a broad lobe, truncate at extremity, and 197 en <l dot foregaaende, Endekloen kort, lancetformig. Sidste ^ ar Halef'odder mod starlet forlsengede lancetformige og barstebesatto Grene. Haloved liaaiget smalt, klavet til ftoden. Farven hvidagtig. Lamgden 23™. Findested. Stat. 147. Bomserkningor. Donne Art er let kjendelig fra de ° v rige bekjendte ved den totale Mangel af 0inc og ved det eiendonunelige tandformige Fremspring paa de 3 for- 1(1 ste Par Epimerer, bvilket bar givet Anledning til Arts- denaevnelsen. Den harer til de stprre Arter af Skegten bgner i sin ydre Habitus mest A. spinipes Boeek. Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PL XYI, Fig. 4) stserkt Sa| nnientrykt fra Siderne og temmelig hefit, dog med rund ^78 og uden dorsale Fortsatser. Hovedet er omtrent saa langt som de 3 forreste Seg- “lenter tilsammen og viser oventil en tydelig skarp Kjpl, c ^ er lidt ofter lidt tabor sig mod den bagre Rand. Pande- ^ ( 'len on- noget fremspringende og stumpt tilrundet, uden fydeligg laterale Hjorner. De 3 forreste Par Epimerer er sniale og skraat for- bhettede samt udmserkede derved, at deres nedre bagre Djorne er udtrukket i et lidot, men tydeligt tandformigt ‘einspring, 4de Par er betydelig storre end de foregaa- * "do, nedentil smalt tilrundet uden tandformigt Fremspring, 111011 111 ed et skarpt Hjorne bagtil ovenfor Midten. Alle 4 1 1 i den nedre Kant tret besatte med cilierede Burster. De d bagre Par er meget smaa og utydeligt tvelappede. 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader ender bagtil i et Boston retvinklet Hjorne. Det folgende Segment er ovntil s Lerkt hvselvet, dog uden nogen egentlig Pukkel. Af 0ine var intetsomhelst Spor at opdage bos de lls kt indl'angede Exemplarer. Eolerne er tynde og spinkle samt ulige udviklede. Par er ikke fuldt af Legemets halve Lrengde og bar kaftets Iste Led temmelig kort, hvorimod 2det Led er s f 0 erkt forlsenget og smalt. 3die Led er som ssedvanlig 1>le get lidot og fast forbundet med Svoben. Denne sidste 01 omtrent dobbelt saa lang som Skaftet og sainmensat af '"okring 20 Led. 2det Par er betydelig storre end lste uiesten af hole Legemets Laengde. Af Skaftets Led er 11,1 do 3 yderste udvendigt synlige. Det lste af disse 1 a § er fortil ud over Hovedets Spids; nsestsidste Led er s Lerkt forkenget og af smal eylindrisk Form; sidste Led ''°get kortere; Svoben forlsenget, traadformig, med lange 0rs ter i begge Kanter. reaching almost to end of 3rd joint; last joint longei and more slender than preceding, terminal claw short, lanceo- late. Last pair of caudal stylets with greatly produced, lanceolate, and densely bristle-beset branches. Telson nar- row, cleft to base. Colour whitish. Length 24”“. Locality. — Stat. 147. Remarks. — This animal may readily be distinguished from the other known forms by its total want of eyes and the peculiar dentiform projection on each of the 3 anterior pairs of epimera, a character that suggested the specific designation. It ranks among the larger species of the genus, presenting in its outer habitus closest resemblance to A. spinipes Boock. Description. — The body (see PI. XYI, fig. 4) is greatly compressed from the sides, and rather high, though with a round back and no dorsal projections. The head about equals in length the 3 anterior seg- ments taken together, and exhibits above a distinct, sharply defined keel, that gradually disappears towards the posterior margin. The frontal portion projects to a slight extent, and is obtusely rounded, without distinct lateral corners. The 3 anterior pairs of epimera are slender, and directed obliquely forward, as also distinguished by their lower posterior corner being drawn out to a small, but dis- tinct dentiform projection. The 4th pair are considerably larger than the preceding pairs, slenderly rounded off below without any dentiform projection, but having posteriorly, above the middle, a sharp corner. The 4 pairs are all, along the lower margin, densely beset with ciliated bristles. Tfi e 3 posterior pairs are very small and indistinctly bi- lobular. The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment ter- minate posteriorly in a well-nigh rectangular corner. The succeeding segment is very prominently arched above, though without, in a strict sense, exhibiting any hunched pro- tuberance. Of eyes, not a trace could be detected in the recently taken specimens. The antennae are thin and slender, and unequally de- veloped. The 1st pair do not attain quite half the length of the body, and have the 1st joint of the peduncle rather short whereas the 2nd joint occurs exceedingly elongate and slender; the 3rd is, as usual, very small, and firmly connected with the flagellum; the latter about equals the peduncle in length, and has close upon 20 articulations. The 2nd pair are considerably larger than the 1st, and attain well-nigh the whole length of the body. Of the joints of the peduncle, only the outermost 3 are visible ex- ternally. The first of these juts out beyond the point of the head; the penultimate joint is very considerably elongate and slender-cylindric in form, the last a trifle shorter; the flagellum — filiform — is produced, with long bristles on both margins. 198 Fpdderne riser den for Slsegten characteristiske Byg- ning. De 2 forreste Par er nieget spinkle, mod forholdsvis liden og smal Haand. De 2 folgende Par har 3die Led meget stort, nsesten tendannet og i begge Kanter besat med lange Fjferborster. 4de Led er swrdeles lidet, Endekloen lang og spids, lsengere end de 2 sidste Led tilsammen. 5te Fodpar, der som ssedvanlig er rettet mere eller mindre stserkt bagtil, har Hofteleddet saerdeles bredt og muskulost, nsesten cirkelformigt. 6te Fodpar ligner dette i Form, men har Hofteleddet noget mindre. Sidste Par endelig er som hos Slsegtens pvrige Arter kortere og robustere end de ovrige, med Hofteleddet sserdeles stort og bagtil udvidet til en bred, i Enden nsesten tvsert afkuttet borstebesat Lap, der naar nsesten til Enden af 3die Led; sidste Led paa dette Fodpar er ikke udvidet, men smalere end de foregaaende og bserer paa sin Spids en kort, lancetformig Endeklo. Sidste Par Halefodder er betydelig storre end de ovrige og forsynede med forlaengede, lancetformige Grene, der i begge Kanter er tab borstebesatte. Halevedhamget rsekker noget udover sidste Par Hale- fodders Stamrne og er af temmelig smal Form saint klovet lige til Roden. Dyrets Farve er hvidagtig, gjennemsigtig, med kun meget sparsomt, diffust rodligt Pigment. Laengden gaar op til 23’"“. Forekomst. 2 Exemplarer af denne Art toges under Expeditionens lste Togt udenfor Helgelandskysten (Stat. 147) paa et Dyb af 142 Favne. Da Stationen til borer den tempererede Area, er Arten neppe at betragte som en egentlig arktisk Form, omend Findestedet ligger noget nor- denom Polarcirkelen. 61. Ampelisca minuticornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PL XVI. Fig. 5, a— ol. Ampelisca minuticornis, Gr. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 32. Artscharaeteristik. Legemet uden dorsal Kjol eller Fortsatser. Hovedet oventil hvaelvet, fortil afsmalnende og i Enden skraat afskaaret. De 4 forreste Par Epimerer forholdsvis smaa, uden tandformigt Fremspring. 3die Bag- kropssegments Sideplader bagtil udtrukne i en smalt til- rundetLap. Ingen tydelige 0ine. Folerne ussedvanlig smaa; lste Par neppe lsengere end Hovedet og de 2 forreste Seg- menter tilsammen, med Skaftets 2det Led meget smalt, Svoben kun lidet lsengere end Skaftet, 7-leddet; 2det Par over dobbelt saa langt som lste, men neppe opnaaende The legs exhibit the structure characteristic of the genus. The 2 anterior pairs are very slender, with the hand comparatively small and narrow. The 2 succeeding pairs have the 3rd joint very large, and almost fusi- form, with both margins bearing long plumous bristles. The 4th joint is exceedingly small, the terminal claw long and acute, longer than the last 2 joints taken together. The 5th pair of legs, which, as usual, are directed more or less straight backward, have the basal joint exceedingly broad and muscular, in form almost circular. The 6th pair resemble the latter in appearance, but have the. basal joint somewhat smaller. Finally, the last pair, as in the other species ot the genus, are the shortest and most robust, with the basal joint remarkably large, and, posteriorly, ex- panded to a broad, at the extremity almost vertically truncate, bristle-beset lobe, reaching well-nigh to the end of the 3rd joint; the last joint on this pair of legs is not expanded, but, on the contrary, more slender than the preceding, and bears on its point a short, lanceolate terminal claw. The last pair of caudal stylets are considerably larger than the others, and furnished with produced, lanceolate branches, densely bristle-beset along both margins. The telson extends a trifle beyond the stem of the last pair of caudal stylets, and in form is rather slender, as also cleft to the base. The colour of the animal is whitish, translucent, faintly tinged however with a reddish, diffuse pigment. The length reaches 23™’”. Occurrence. — Of this species 2 individuals were taken, on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, off the coast of Helgeknd (Stat. 147), at a depth of 142 fathoms. The Station having belonged to the temperate area, the form can scarcely be regarded as a true Arctic species, though the locality lies a little to the north of the Polar Circle. 61. Ampelisca minuticornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XVI, fig. r>, a— 0 ). Ampelisca minuticornis, G. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 32. Specific Character. — Body without dorsal carina or projections. Head arched above, tapering anteriorly, and obtusely truncate at extremity. The 4 anterior pairs ol epimcra comparatively small, without dentiform projections. Lateral plates of 3rd abdominal segment drawn out pos- teriorly to a slender, rounded lobe. No perceptible eyes. Antennae remarkably small; 1st pair scarcely longer than head and the 2 anterior segments taken together, with 2nd joint of peduncle exceedingly slender, flagellum but little longer than peduncle, seven-jointed; 2nd pair more 199 ^ e geniets halve Lsengde, Skaftets 3die Led ragende frem toran Hovedets Spids, Svoben kortere end Skaftet, 10-leddet. 2 forreste Fodpar smaa og svage, af ssedvanlig Byg- n ^ T1 S- De 2 folgende Par med do 2 sidste Led indbyrdes °nitrent af ens Lsengde, Endekloen betydelig kortere end 'lisse tilsammen. 6te Fodpars Hofteled med en afrundet ^ a P paa den indre Side ved Basis. Sidste Fodpar kort °*= undersmtsigt, med Hofteleddets bagre Udvidning smrdeles s ter og naaende ud over 3die Led, sidste Led meget smalt, dneaert. 2det Par Halefodder ualmindelig smaa; sidste Par "led forholdsvis korte og nsesten nogne Glrene. Haleved- * lse nget temmelig lidet, i Enden afstumpet og klovet til oran Midten. Earven hvidagtig. Lsengden 8””". Findesteder. Stat. 31, 124, 137, 200, 251, 362. Bemaerkninger. Denne lille Art kjendes fra de tid- iLere bekjendte ved de ussedvanlig smaa Eolere, Mangelen "1 Dine sarr.t ved den betydelige Storrelse af den Udvid- tUn g. som sidste Fodpars Hofteled danner bagtil. Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XVI, Fig. 5) lige- s ° m bos foregaaende Art noget sammentrykt, og uden nogen bydelig dorsal Kjol, idet Ryggen overalt, ogsaa fortil, er J'evnt hvselvet. Hovedet er omtrent saa langt som de 3 forreste Seg- "lenter tilsammen og afsmalnes noget mod Enden, som er ■dt skraat afskaaret. Uet er oventil jevnt hvaelvet, uden ^l )0r af nogen Ivjol. De 4 forreste Par Epimerer er forholdsvis mindre 1 ll( l bos foregaaende Art og mangier det tandformige Frem- s P'ing. lste Par er noget udvidet nedad og her jevnt af- 1 ll ndet ; de 2 folgende Par er derimod afstumpet i Enden; Lie Par danner bagtil et skarpt fremspringende Hjprne. 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader er ikke vinklet bagtil s ° m bos foregaaende Art, men uddraget i en smalt tilrundet, iiingodannet Lap. Det folgende Segment or oventil jevnt bvaelvet. Dine syncs ganske at mangle, ligesom hos foregaa- 6fl( le Art. lste Par Felere (Fig. 5 a) er meget smaa, ncppe *"gere end Hovedet og de 2 forreste Segmenter tilsammen. ^kattets lste Led er kort, men temmelig tykt; 2det deri- pludselig betydelig smalere og lsengere; 3die som ssed- '■Uilig lidet og ikke skarpt adskilt fra Svoben. Denne er 0| utrent af Skaftets Lsengde og lam sammensat af 7 Led. 2det Par Folere (se Fig. 5) er mere end dobbelt saa ' Ul 5?e som lste Par, uden dog at opnaa Legemets halve 4 engde. Af Skaftets Led er de 2 forste, som hos fore- *5 a <iende Art ganske skjulte ; 3die rsekker noget frem foran than twice as long as 1st, yet attaining scarcely half the length of body, 3rd joint of peduncle projecting beyond point of head; flagellum shorter than peduncle, ten-jointed. The 2 anterior pairs of legs — exhibiting usual structure, small and feeble. The 2 succeeding pairs have the 2 last joints about equal in length, terminal claw consider- ably shorter than both of these taken together. Basal joint of 6th pair of legs with rounded lobe on inner side of base. Last pair of legs short and thickset, with posterior expansion of basal joint exceedingly large and reaching beyond 3rd joint; terminal joint very slender, linear. Second pair of caudal stylets remarkably small, last pair with comparatively short and almost naked branches. Telson rather small, obtuse at extremity, and cleft beyond the middle. Colour whitish. Length 8” m . Locality. — Stats. 31, 124, 137, 200, 251, 362. Remarks. — This comparatively diminutive species may be recognized from all previously known forms by tlm unusually small antennae, its want of eyes, as also the considerable size of the expansion distinguishing the basal joint of the last pair of legs posteriorly. Description. — The body (see PI. XVI, lig. 5), is somewhat compressed, as in the preceding species, and with- out any distinct dorsal keel, the back being everywhere — also the fore part — uniformly arcuate. The head about equals hi length the 3 anterior seg- ments tapering a little toward the extremity, which is some- what obliquely truncate. Above, it is uniformly arcuate, without the slightest trace of a keel. The 4 anterior pairs of epimera are comparatively smaller than in the preceding species, and have no denti- form projection. The 1st pair are somewhat expanded below, and evenly rounded off; the 2 succeeding pairs, on the other hand, are obtuse at the extremity; the 4th pair form posteriorly a sharp, projecting corner. The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment are not angular posteriorly, like those in the preceding species, but drawn out to a narrow, rounded, lingmform lobule. The succeeding segment is evenly arched above. Eyes, it would appear, entirely absent, as in the pre- ceding species. The 1st pair of antennae (fig. 5 a) are very small, scarcely at all longer than the head and the 2 anterior segments taken together. The 1st joint of the peduncle is “short but rather stout; the 2nd, on the other hand, becomes’ abruptly much longer and more slender; the 3rd, as usual, small, and not distinctly separated from the flag- ellum. The latter lias about the length of the peduncle, and consists of 7 articulations. The 2nd pair of antennie (see fig. 5) arc more than twice as long as the 1st, without however attaining half the length of the body. Of the joints of the peduncle, the 2 first “as in the preceding species, are entirely concealed; 200 Hovedets Spids; sidste er noget kortere end det foregaa- ende. Svpben er omtrent saa lang som Skaftets 2 sidste Led tilsammen og bestaar af circa 12 Led. Kindbakkerne (Fig, 5 b) er kraftigt udviklede, med bred og tydeligt begrsendset Tygeknude. Palpen er derimod forholdsvis kort, taft borstebesat. med sidste Led meget lidet. Underlseben (Fig. 5 c) er temmelig stor, med Side- lapperne oxeformigt udvidede i Enden og cilierede i den indre Kant. lste Par Kjsever (Fig. 5 d) har Tyggelappen stserkt indadrettet og paa Enden besat med lange, boiede Torner. Basalpladen er liden og forsynet med 2 korte Burster i Spidsen. Palpen, der er rettet lige fortil, liar sidste Led stort, sammentrykt og noget udvidet mod Enden, der er bevsebnet med en Del line Torner. 2det Par Kjsever (Fig. 5 e) har den ydre Lap noget storre end den indre og besat med lange, boiede Burster. Kjaevefodderne (Fig. 5 /) er isser udmserkede ved den stserke Udvikling af Tyggelappen, der er af halvelliptisk Form og rsekker selv til Enden af Palpen; langs dens indre, lige Band Andes en Rad af stmrke, kamformigt ordnede Tsender, og fra det ovre Hjorne udspringer nogle lange og tynde, boiede Burster. De 2 forreste Fodpar (Fig. 5 g, h) er af den ssed- vanlige spinkle Bygning og tast borstebesatte i begge Kanter. 2det Par er lidt laengere end lste; forpvrigt er begge Par af ens ITdseende, med Haa.nden meget liden og ufuldstsen- digt subcheliform. De 2 folgende Fodpar (Fig. 5 i ) har 3die Led stserkt forlsenget og navnlig paa 4de Par tret besat med lange Fjserbprster i den indre Kant. De 2 sidste Led er ind- byrdes nassten af ens Lsengde, Endekloen betydelig kortere end disse tilsammen. 5te og 6te Fodpar (se Fig. 5) er temmelig ens byg- gede, alene med den Forskjel, at Hofteleddet paa 6te Par har ved Basis paa den indre Side en afrundet secundaer Lap (se Fig. 5 k). Sidste Fodpar (Fig. 5 l ) er som ssedvanlig af kort og underssetsig Bygning, med Hofteleddet meget stort samt bagtil udvidet til en bred skraat nedadrettot Lap, der er afstumpet i Enden og her tret bfrrstebesat. Lappen rtekker kjendeligt ud over 3die Led. Sidste Led er pludselig meget smalere end de ovrige, linesert og bserer en sylformigt t-il- spidset Endeklo. At Halefodderne er 2det Par (Fig. 5 ri) ualmindelig lidet, neppe mere end halvt saa langt som lste Par (Fig. 5 to). Sidste Par (se Fig. 5, o) er omtrent af samme Lsengde som 2det, men noget tykkere, med kortere og plum- pere Basaldel og simpelt lancetformige, nsesten nogne Grene. the 3rd extends a little beyond the point of the head ; the last is somewhat shorter than the penultimate. The flagel- lum attains about half the length of the last 2 joints of the peduncle taken together, and has close upon 12 artic- ulations. The mandibles (fig. 5 b) are powerfully developed, with a broad and distinctly marked molar protuberance. The palp, on the other hand, is comparatively short, densely bristle-beset, and has the terminal articulation very small. The labium (fig. 5 c) is rather large, with the lateral lobules securiform-expa, tided at the extremity, and ciliate along the inner margin. The 1st pair of maxillae (fig. 5 d) have the masticatory lobe directed prominently inward, and beset at the ex- tremity with long, curving spines. The basal plate is small- and furnished at the point with 2 short bristles. The palp- directed straight forward, has the terminal articulation large, compressed, and somewhat dilated toward the extremity- which is armed with a number of delicate spines. The. 2nd pair of maxilke (fig. 5 e) have the outer lobe somewhat larger than the inner, and beset with long, curving bristles. The maxillipeds (fig. 5 f) are specially characterized by the powerful development of the masticatory lobe, semi- elliptic in form, and reaching as far even as the end of the pal]>; along its straight inner margin occurs a row of strong teeth, exhibiting a pectinate arrangement, and from the upper corner spring a few long and slender, curving bristles. The 2 anterior pairs (fig. 5 g. h ) have the usual slender structure, with both [margins densely bristle-beset. The 2nd pair are a trifle longer than the 1st; for the rest, they present a similar appearance, each having the hand very small and imperfectly subcheliform. The 2 succeeding pairs (fig. 5 i ) have the 3rd joint greatly produced, and — in particular as regards the 4th pair — densely beset with long plumous bristles on the inner margin. The 2 last joints are almost uniform i' 1 length; the terminal claw is considerably shorter than both taken together. The -5th and 6th pairs of legs approximate closely in structure, the sole [difference consisting in the basal joint of the 6th pair having at the origin on the inner side a rounded secondary lobe (see fig. 5 /<:). The last pair of legs (fig. 5 l ) are, as usual, short, and thickset in structure, with the basal joint very large, and, posteriorly, expanded to a broad lobe, pointing ob- liquely downward, and truncate at the extremity, where it is densely beset with bristles. This lobe projects appreci- ably beyond the 3rd joint. The last joint becomes abruptly much shorter than the others, is linear in form, and bears an awl-shaped terminal claw. Of the caudal stylets, the 2nd pair (fig. 5 n) are re- markably small, scarcely more than half as long as the 1st pair (fig. 5 to). The last pair (fig. 5 o) are about equal in length to the 2nd. but somewhat stouter, with a shorter and more clumsy basal part, and simple lanceolate, well-nigh naked branches. \ , j / I ) THE NORWEGIAN NORTH- ATE ANTIC EXPEDITION 1876 — 1878 . XIV. ZOOLOGY. 4 CRUSTACEA, I* BY G. 0. SAB S. WITH 21 PLATES ANI) 1 MAP. CHRISTIANIA. PRINTED BY GR0NDAHL & SDN. 1885. LEIPZIG, K. P. KOHLER. LONDON, SAMPSON, LOW, MARSTON, SEAItLE & R1VINGTON. PARIS K. NILSON. A. DEN NORSKE NORDHAV S -EXPEDITION 1 876 — 1878. Z 0 0 L 0 G I. CRUSTACEA, I.' G. 0. SABS. MED 21 PLANCHER OG 1 KAliT CHRIS tiA:iVIA ’ GR0NDAHL & S0NS BOGTRYK K E HT. 1885. I COMMISSION nos H. ASCHEHOUG & C- 201 Halevedhsenget (se ■ Fig. 5 o) er forholdsvis lidet og afstumpet, i Spidsen samt klovet til foran Midten. Farven or hvidagtig. gjennemsigtig, uden tydelig Pig- ln *'nteriiu>' O* Lcengden synes ikke at overskride 8 mm . The telson (fig. 5 o) is comparatively small, and obtuse at the point, as also cleft beyond the middle. Colour whitish, translucent, without distinct pigmenta- tion. Length apparently not exceeding 8’” m . Forekomst og Udbredning. Vi liar taget denne Art paa ikke mindre end 6 forskjelligo Stationer, alle tilhorende 'Fn kolde Area. Af disse ligger de 5 (St. 31, 124, 137, 251) i Havet udenfor Norges vestlige og nordlige Kvst, ’Fu 6te (St. 362) NY af Spitsbergen; Dybdon fra 350 til Favne. Artens for Tiden bekjendte Udbredningsfelt er her- °Fer det pstlige Aflield mod Nordhavets store Dyb fra c ^ en 62de til den 80de Bredegrad. Occurrence and Distribution. — ihis species was taken on the Expedition at as many as 6 different Stations, all belonging to the cold area. Five (Stats. 31, 124, 137, 200 251) were located off the western and northern shores of Norway, the sixth (Stat. 362) lay north-west of Spitz- * bergen; depth ranging from 350 to 634 fathoms. Hence, the tract throughout which the species is at present known to be distributed, comprises the eastern slope of the sea-bed, where it shelves toward the great depths of the Northern Ocean, — from the 62nd to the 80th parallel of latitude. Gen. 2. J3jG>lis, Boeck, 1870. Crust, amphip. boreal. & arct. 62. Byblis abyssi, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XVI, Pig. (i). Sybils abyssi, G-. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 33. Artscharacteristik. Legemet smalt og forlamget, med l,m <l P.Vg og forholdsvis smaa, afrundede Epimerer. Ho- u ‘det ikke meget forlamget, i Spidsen skraat afstumpet, Ul ed Sidehjpmerne tilrundede. 3die Bagkropssegments Side- plader bagtil jevnt afrundede; 4de og sidste Segment oventil en sammentrykt Pukkel. Ingen 0ine. Iste Par Fo- 11(1 ointrent af Legemets halve Lrengde, med Skaftets lste ec * ^ or t og tykt, 2det Led betydelig hengere og smalere, ! V0 ^®h over dobbclt saa lang som Skaftet; 2det Par af iele Legemets Laengde, med alle Skaftets Led synlige ud- 'endigt, 3die Led ragende fortil langt, ud over Hovedets P^G, de 2 sidste omtrent af ens Lauigde, Svoben lamgere Skaftet og besat med lange tynde Borster. Fpddernc ‘P smdvanlig Bygning. Hofteleddet paa sidste Fodpar bagtil | u J\idet til en bred bprstebesat Lap, del rager ud over J< 'e Led; sidste Led smalt, linesert. Halefpdderne alle af 6)ls Gdseende, successivt aftagende i Laengde bagtil. Hale- ' 1 dhaniget lidet, i Enden afstumpet og forsynet med et i0lt Indsnit. Farven hvidagtig. Lsengden 12 m,,! . Pindesteder. Stat. 31, 124, 200. Den mrske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. Gen. 2. B.vl>liss 5 Boeck, 1870. Crust, amphip. boreal. & arct. 62. Byblis abyssi, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XVI, fig. 6). Byblis abyssi , G. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 33. Specific Character. — Body slender and elongate, with back arched and comparatively small, rounded epi- mera. Head not vpry elongate, at extremity obliquely truncate, with lateral corners rounded off. Lateral plates of 3rd abdominal segment evenly rounded posteriorly; 4th and last segments having above a compressed hump. No eyes. First pair of antennae about equalling half the body in length, with 1st joint of peduncle short and thick, 2nd considerably longer and more slender, flagellum more than twice as long as peduncle; 2nd pair equalling whole iength of body, with all the joints of peduncle visible ex- ternally. 3rd joint projecting anteriorly far beyond point of head, the 2 last about uniform in length, — flagellum larger t han peduncle, and beset with long, delicate bristles. Legs exhibiting usual structure. Basal joint on last pair ex- panded posteriorly to a broad bristle-beset lobe, jutting out beyond 3rd joint; last joint slender, linear. Caudal stylets uniform in appearance, and diminishing in length posteriorly. Telson small, truncate at extremity, and with a short incision. Colour whitish. Length 12-. Locality. — Stats. 31, 124, 200. 20 202 Bemserkninger. — Denne Form borer aabenbart til Slsegten Bybits, saaledes som denne af Boeck er charac- teriseret. Den skillcr sig fra den typiske Art, B. Gaimardii Krbyer strax ved den fuldstaendige Mangel af 0ine og red (let mindre stierkt forlamgede Ho ved. Mere ligner den, den af Metzger fra Pommerania’s Expedition beskrevne B. cras- sicornis, fra hvilke Art den dog kjendes ved en noget for- skjellig Bygning af Folerne og Halefodderne. Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XYI, Fig. 6) smalt og forlrenget, kun lidet sammentrykt fra Siderne og med ' jevnt hvsalvet Ryg. Hovedet er neppe lamgere end de 2 forreste Seg- menter tilsammen og i Enden skraat afskaaret, med Side- hjdrnerne afrundede. De 4 torreste Par Epimerer er forholdsvis smaa, kun lidet lioiere end selve Kroppen og nedentil jevnt afrundede samt tset borstebesatte ; 4de Par er noget storre end de ovrige og ender bag til med et skarpt Hjorne. odie Bagkropssegments Sideplader er bagtil stumpt afrundede, uden Yinkel. 4de Segment har oventil en pukkel- formig, sammentrykt F orhoining, og en lignende, skjondt mindre, bemarkes ogsaa paa sidste Segment. 0ine mangier ganske og aldeles, i Modsaetning til hvad Tilfteldet er hos den typiske Art, hvor do netop udmserker sig ved sin Tydelighed og sit morke Pigment. Fodderne er idethele temmelig lige samrne lios den typiske Art. De 2 forreste Par er omtrent af samme Ud- seende som hos foregaaende Slsegt. De 2 folgende Par har nrestsidste Led neppe halvt saa langt soju sidste, medens Endekloen omtrent er saa lang som begge tilsammen. 5te og 6te Fodpar er indbyrdes omtrent af ens Bygning, med bredt ovalt Hofteled og sserdeles smalt sidste Led. Sidste Fodpar har Hofteleddets bagre Udvidning sserdeles stor og selv naaende kjendeligt udover 3die Led, samt stumpt afrundet i Enden og her besat med teette Fjair- borster ; sidste Led er smalt, linesert, og Endekloen ganske kort. Halefodderne er alle af ens Bygning, med simpelt lancetfonnige og nogne Grene. De aftager suceessivt i Lamgcle bagtil, saa at de tilbagestrakte omtrent naar til samme Tvserlinie. Halevedhsenget er forholdsvis lidet, afstumpet i Enden og her forsynet med et kort Indsnit. Dyrets Farve er hvidagtig, gjennemsigtig, uden tydelig Pigmentering. Lsengden af det storste undersogte Exemplar er 12 mm . Forekomst og Udbredning. Enkelte Exemplarer af denne Art er tagne paa 3 forskjellige Stationer, alle til- horende den kolde Area. Af disse ligger den ene (St. 31) B,emarks. — This form belongs obviously to the genus Byblis, as the latter is characterized by Boeck. It differs from the typical species, B. Gaimardii Krbyer, by the total want of eyes and the much less elongate head. Greater resemblance apparently it presents to />’. orassi- cornis, taken on the “Pommerania” Expedition, and de- scribed by Metzger, from which species, however, it may be recognized by the somewhat different structure of the an- tennae and the caudal stylets. Description. — The body (see PI. XVI, tig. 6) is slender and elongate, little compressed from the sides, and with evenly arching back. The head is scarcely at all longer than the 2 anterior segments taken together, and obliquely truncate at the ex- tremity, with the lateral corners rounded off. The 4 anterior pairs of epimera are comparatively small, but little higher than the body, and, below, uni- formly rounded, as also densely bristle-beset; the 4th pair are somewhat larger than the others, terminating pos- teriorly in a sharp corner. The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment are hindwards obtusely rounded, without any angle. The 4th segment has above, a humped, compressed prominence, and a similar though smaller one occurs on the last seg- ment. Eyes totally wanting, contrary to what is the case in the typical species, which has them of a specially distinct development and a dark pigment. The legs are upon the whole rather similar to those in the type-species. The 2 anterior pairs have about the same appearance as those in the preceding genus. The 2 succeeding pairs occur with the penultimate joint scarcely half as long as the last, while the terminal claw attains about the same length as both taken together. The 5th and 6th pairs of legs exhibit a well-nigh uniform structure, with the basal joint broadly oval and the last joint ex- ceedingly slender. The last pair of logs have the posterior dilatation of the basal joint remarkably large, and reaching appreciably beyond the 3rd joint, as also obtusely rounded at the extremity, and there densely beset with plumous bristles; the last joint is slender, linear, and the terminal claw quite short. The caudal stylets are all uniform in structure, with simple lanceolate and naked branches. They diminish suc- cessively in length backwards, and reach therefore, when stretched back, to about the same transverse line. The telson is comparatively small, obtuse at the ex- tremity, and exhibits there a short incision. Colour of animal whitish, translucent, without distinct pigmentation. Length of the largest specimen examined 12""". Occurrence and Distribution. — A few individuals of this species were taken on the Expedition, at 3 different Stations, all belonging to the cold area. One of these 203 i Ha vet udenfor Storeggen; den 2den (St. 124) Vest af Helgelandskysten, og. den 3die (St. 200) NV af Finmarken ; Hybden 350 til 620. Artens for Tiden bekjendte Udbredningsfelt er her- •‘bcr det 0stlige Afheld mod Nordhavets store Dyb fra. •Hn 63de til omtrent den 72de Bredegrad. Den er utvivl- s °mt at betragte som en arktisk Form. (Stat 31) lay off the Storeggen Bank, the 2nd (Stat. 124) west of the "coast of Helgoland, and the 3rd (Stat. 200) north-west of Finmark; depth ranging from 350 to 620 fathoms. Thus, the tract in which the species is at present known to occur, comprises the eastern slope of the sea-bed, where it shelves toward the great depths of the Northern Ocean, from the 63rd to nearabout the 72nd parallel of latitude. The animal should unquestionably be regarded as a true Arctic form. Fain. Microdeutopidee. Gen. Autonoe, Bruzel, 1859. Skandin. Arnphip. Ctammarina. 63. Autonoe megacheir, G-. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XVI, Pig. 7). Auton °e megacheir, G. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogoina nova etc., No. 35. Artscharacteristik. Legemet smalt, med smaa Epi- •nerer. Hovedet ikke meget opsvulmet. fortil afkuttet, med Sll) alt uddragne Sidehjorner. Iste Par Epimerer dannende 011 horizontal fortilrettet tilspidset Flig. 3die Bagkrops- ^gmeuts Sideplader bagtil afrundede. Ingeu 0ine. Iste ai f'oleres Basalled lsengere end Hovedet; 2det Par om- tl|4r it halvt saa langt som Legemet med kort 8-leddet Svpbe. lste Eodpar hos Hannen sterdeles stort og robust, med den Vj'e Del stserkt fortykket, men kun sparsomt bprstebesat; a. in den oval, noget lsengere end det foregaaende Led og Enden af Griberanden forsynet med en smal og dyb Lulhugtning, bagtil begramdset af et tilspidset tandformigt ^'emspring; 2det Par meget svagere byggot, med korte Hnrster 0 g sma l ubevsebnet Haand. 3die og 4de Fodpar lu, 'd sidste Led smalt og, forlienget, Endekloen kort. De 5 ' )a gerste Par tiltagende i Lsengde bagtil, med kun svagt ndvidet Hofteled. Sidste Par Halefodder meget smaa, med Hrenene af ens Lamgde. Halevedhsenget kort og tykt, rpr- °unigt. Far ven gulagtig med morke Smaapletter. Lseng- den tynm Pindested. Stat. 195. 0 Bemserkninger. Denne Art er let kjendelig fra de ovrige norske Arter ved den fuldstsendige Mangel at 0ine, 1 ( 1 det strerkt forlsengede Basalled paa Iste Par Fplere og Iste og tildels ogsaa 3die og 4de Fodpars Bygning og n mdre rigelige Borstebesmtuing. Fam. Micro deutopidse. Gen. Autonoe, Bruzel, 1859. Skandin. Ampliip, Gammarina. 63. Autonoe megacheir, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XVI, fig. 7). megacheir, G. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 35. Specific Character. - Body slender, with small epi- - >ra Head not much swollen, truncate anteriorly, latei a rners slenderly produced. First pair of epimera forming horizontal, anteriorly directed, acute lappet. Lateral ates on 3rd abdominal segment rounded oft posteriorly, o eyes. Basal joint of 1st pair of antennae longer than >a d- 2nd pail’ about half as long as body, with short, Ait-jointed ilagellmn. Fast pair of legs in male exceed- Ay large and robust, having outer part greatly mcias- te'd, though very sparingly beset with bristles; hand ova unewhat longer than preceding joint, and exhibiting at ctremity of palmar margin a narrow and deep sinus, landed posteriorly by an acute, dentiform probation; 2nd lir much feebler in structure, with short bristles and a mw , unarmed hand. Third and 4th pairs ol legs •ith last joint slender and elongate, terminal claw slioit. lh0 3 hindmost pairs increasing in length posteriorly with as al joint hut slightly dilated. Last pair of caudal stylets " small, with branches uniform in length. Telson short nc i thick, tubular. Colour yellowish, relieved with dark pecks. Length 6"". Locality. — Stat. 195. Remarks. — This form may easily be distinguished ,om the other 2 Norwegian species by its total want of ves the greatly elongated basal joint of the 1st pan of ntenme and the structure characterizing the 1st, and m ,art too’, the 3rd and 4th pairs of legs, as also by then- ar less dense armature of bristles. 26 * 204 Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XVI, Fig. 7) smalt og forlaenget, nmsten cylindriskt, mod rund Ryg og meget smaa Epimerer. Hovedet er noget mindre opsvulmet end hos de ovrige bekjondte Arter og fortil afkuttet, med Sidehjornerne smalt udtrukne. lste Par Epimerer forkenger sig fortil til en skarpt til- spidset horizontal Flig. De 3 folgende Par er derimod nedentil jevnt tilrundede og aftager hurtigt i Storrelse bagtil. In gen af dem opnaar selve Kroppens lloide. 3 die Bagkropssegments Sideplader danner ikke bagtil nogen Vinkel, men er her smalt tilrundede. Af 0ine er intetsomhelst Spor at opdage. lste Par Folere var paa det eneste foreliggende Ex- emplar defecte, idet kun Basalleddet or i Behold. Dette er forholdsvis storre end hos de ovrige Arter og overgaar selv kjcndeligt Hovedet i Lmngde. 2det Par Folei’e er omtrent halvt saa lange som Le- gemet og har Skaftets 2 sidste Led smalt cylindriske og nsesten af ens Lamgde. Svoben er forholdsvis kort, 8-leddet. Mundregionen or nedentil strnrkt fremspringende og forstorstedelen ubedaekket til Siderne. lste Fodpar er saerdeles kraftigt udviklet, med den ydrc Del (Haanden og Carpus) stserkt fortrykket. Basal- leddet er derimod forholdsvis smalere end hos de ovrige Arter og ligesom den Ovrige Del af Foden kun sparsomt borstebesat. Haanden er temmelig opblsest, af oval Form, noget lamgerc end det foregaaende Led og lidt afsmalnende mod Enden, dor er nmsten tvasrt afkuttet, med [forholdsvis kort Griberand; ved Enden af denne sidste Andes en dyb og smal Bugt eller Indsnit, der bagtil er begramdset af et tilspidset tandformigt Fremspring. 2det Fodpar er betydelig svagere bygget og har Haan- den meget smal og neppe hengere end det foregaaende Led. De paa dette Fodpar fmstede Borster er ganske korte. 3die og 4de Fodpar har sidste Led stasrkt forlsenget og smalt, hvorimod Endekloen er meget liden. De 3 bagerste Fodpar tiltager hurtigt i Lamgde bagtil og har Hofteleddet kun lidet udvidet. Halofodderne aftager i Storrelse bagtil. Paa de 2 forreste Par forkenger Stammen sig i Enden foran Grenene til en stank dolkformig Fortsats; paa sidste Par er Stam- men derimod simpel. Grenene er paa alle simpelt lancet- formige, uden tydelige Tomer eller Borster. Halevedhamget er ganske kort, men tykt, rorformigt og uden Indsnit. Dyrets Farve er gulagtig, med morkere Smaapletter. Lsengden af det undersogte Exemplar er % mm . Description. — The body (see PI. XVI, fig. 7) is slender and elongate, well-nigh cylindric, with the back round anil very small epimera. The head occurs a trifle loss swollen than in the other known species, as also truncate anteriorly, with the lateral corners slenderly produced. The 1st pair of epimera are prolonged anteriorly to an acute, horizontal lappet. The 3 succeeding pairs, on the other hand, are evenly rounded off below, and diminish rapidly in size posteriorly. Xot one of them attains the height of the body. The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment do not form posteriorly an angle, but are slenderly rounded off. Of eyes, not the sligthest trace can be detected. The 1st pair of antennae in the only specimen taken, were detective, the basal joint only remaining. This was comparatively larger than the corresponding articulation in the other species, and exceeded oven appreciably the head in length. The 2nd pair of antennas are about half as long as the body, and have the la,st 2 joints of the peduncle slender- cylindrie, and well-nigh equal in length. The flagellum is comparatively short, and eight-jointed. The buccal region juts out prominently below, in greater part uncovered at the sides. The 1st pair of legs are most powerfully developed, with the outer part (hand and carpus) greatly inspissated. The basal joint, on the other hand, is comparatively more slender than in the other species, and, like the remaining portion ot the leg, but sparingly furnished with bristles. I he hand appears rather tumid, has an oval form, is a trifle longer than the preceding joint, and tapers a little toward the extremity, which is almost vertically truncate, with comparatively a short palmar margin; at the end of the latter, occurs a deep and narrow sinus, posteriorly de- fined by an acute, dentiform projection. The 2nd pair of legs are much feebler in structure! and have the hand very narrow, as also scarcely longer than the preceding joint. The bristles attached to this pair of legs are exceedingly short. The 3rd and [4th pair of legs have the last joint greatly elongated, and slender, whereas the terminal claw is very small. The 3 posterior [pairs of legs increase rapidly in length hindwards, and have the basal joint but little expanded. I he caudal stylets diminish in size posteriorly. On the 2 foremost pairs, the stem is prolonged at the extremity, anterior to the branches, as a strong, mucroniform process ; on the last pair, however, it is simple. The branches on all are simple, without distinct spines or bristles. The telson is quite short, but thick, tubular, and without any incision. Colour of animal yellowish, relieved with darkish specks. Length of the specimen examined 6 mm . 205 Forekomst. Et enkelt Exemplar, cm fuldt udviklet . an ! af denne Art tog os under Expeditionens 2det Togt * Ha vet XV. af Fin market! (Stat. 1 95) paa et Dyb af 107 avn<; - Stationen tilhorer den tcmpererede Area, og Arten an derfor, trods Pindesfedets nordlige Beliggenhed, heller ke med Sikkerhed erklseres for en arktisk Form. Occurrence. — 1 y one example of this species, a fully developed male, was taken on the Expedition (2nd cruise), north-west of Finmark (Stat. 1 95), at a depth of 107 fathoms. The Station was located in the temperate area ; and the species cannot therefore, notwithstanding the northern locality in which it occurred, with certainty be regarded as an Arctic form. Fam. Podoceridse. Gen. 1. Podocerus, Leach, 1815. Linn. Transact. XI. 64. Podocerus assimilis, Gf. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PL XVII, Fig. 1, a—e). Scents assimilis, Gr. 0. Sars. Crust. & Pycnogonida nova, etc., No. 36. Artscharacteristik. — Legemet noget forkenget, med ' torreste Epi merer omtrent af Kroppens Hoide. Hove- ( 1 ts Sidehjprner tilspidsede. 3die Bagkropssegments Sicle- l a 4er bagtil stumpt tilrundede. 0inene smaa, ovale, med 1( nkt Pigment. Folerne kraftigt udviklede, over luilvt saa som Legemet, og bagtil forsynecle med lange, kam- OLnigt ordnede Burster ; lste Par med Skaftets lste Led p. ^°vedets Lsengde, de 2 folgende imlbyrdes lige lange, ' ls ' 0 ben meget liden, neppe mere end 1 / 3 saa lang som 1 v °bens lste Led, saint 1-leddet; 2det Par med Svoben "kef lsengere end Skaftets sidste Led, 8-leddot. 2detFod- | dl hos Hannon meget stort, med stserkt opsvulmet, aflang ^ tl Haand uden tydeligt begramdset Griberand, men bagtil besat med tildels cilierede Burster. De pvrige Fodder c s ®d y anlig Bygning. Sidste Par Halefodder med forkenget ' n 4risk Stamme. Farven hvidagtig, med mprkere Shat- Ul nger. Laengden 8 mm . Findesteder. Stat. 137, 280. '■h • ^ ertl0e rknmger. Denne Art staar mermest P. mega- foi l> ^ >Uec ^’ men skiller sig ved en noget robustere Krops- 1st* 11 ' S ^ 0lre Epimerer, den rudimentsere Beskaffenhed af S(. 0 .' ^ ar ®' 0 l eres Bisvpbe, samt derved, at 3die Bagkrops- ' ^ nu n ts Sideplader ikke er vinklede, men stumpt afrun- dede bagtil. p F 0 akrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XVII, Fig. 1) noget n-.^ la kt, s kj<mdt idethele adskilligt robustere end hos dens uineste Forvante P. megacheir Boeck. Fam. Podoceridse. Gen. 1. Podocerus, Leach, 1815. Linn. Transact. XI. 64. Podocerus assimilis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XVII, fig. 1, a—e). Podoce ,-us assimilis, Gr. 0. Sars. Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 36. Specific Character. — Body somewhat elongate, with anterior epimera about equal in height to body. Lateral corners of head pointed. Lateral plates of 3rd abdominal segment obtusely rounded posteriorly. Eyes small, oval, with a dark pigment. Antenna) powerfully developed, more than half the length of body, and posteriorly furnished with long bristles in pectinate arrangement; 1st pair with 1st joint of peduncle as long as head, the 2 succeeding joints of equal length, secondary flagellum very small, scarcely more than one-third as long as 1st joint ot fla- gellum, 1 and uni-articulate; 2nd pair with flagellum some- what longer than last joint of peduncle, eight-jointed. Sec- ond pair of legs in male very large, with greatly swollen oblongo-ovate hand, not exhibiting a distinctly defined palmar margin, posteriorly however furnished with a dense armature of in part ciliate bristles. Remaining legs of usual structure. Last pair of caudal stylets with elongate, cylindric stem. Colour whitish, with dark shadings. Length Qmm Locality. — Stats. 137, 280. Remarks. — This species approximates closest P. me- gacheir Boeck, but differs from that animal in having a somewhat robuster form of body, larger epimera, the rudi- mentary character distinguishing the secondary flagellum of its 1st pair of an ten me, as also in the lateral plates ol the 3rd abdominal segment not being angular, but obtusely rounded posteriorly. Description. — The body (see PI. XVII, fig. 1) is some- what elongate, though on the whole a trifle more robust than in its nearest related congener, P. megacheir Boeck. 206 Hoveclet er omtrent saa langt som de 2 forreste Seg- menter tilsammen og stserkt afsmalnende fortil, mod on bred Udrandning til hver Side over Basis af 2det Par Folere. De mellem begge Par P 0 lere fremskydende Sidelapper er i Enden tilspidsede. De 4 forreste Par Epimerer er omtrent af Kroppens Hoide og tiltagor noget i Storrelse bagtil. Deres nedre Rand er jevnt tilrundet. 5te Par er som hos Slsegtens 0 vnge Arter betydelig storre end de 2 bagerste og har den forreste Lap mest udviklet. 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader er ikke som hos P. megacheir bagtil vinklede. men stumpt tilrundede. 0inene er forholdsvis smaa, men tydeligt udviklede, af oval Form og beliggende nter Hovedets forreste Side- hjorner. Deres Pigment er af inork bruidig Farve. Folerne er kraftigt udviklede og indbvrdes omtrent af samme Storrelse, overgaaende kjendeligt Legemets halve Lsengde. Den bagre Rand er paa begge Par forsynet med lange og tynde bagudkrummede Borster. lste Par har Skaftets lste Led saa langt som Hovedet, de 2 folgende indbyrdes af ens Lsengde; Svoben er omtrent halvt saa lang som Skaftet og sammensat af 9 Led ; Bisvoben (se Fig. 1 «) er sserdeles liden og rudffflentser, 1-leddet og neppe mere end '/3 saa lang som Svpbens lste Led. 2det Par bar Skaftets 2 ydre Led stserkt forlaengede og Svpben omtrent saa lang som Skaftets sidste Led, meget tynd og 8-leddet. lste Fodpar (Fig. 1 a) har Haanden af oval Form og omtrent saa lang som de 3 foregaaende Led tilsammen, med Griberanden kun ufuldstamdigt begrsendset nedad og ubevsebnet. 2det Fodpar er navnlig hos Hannen (Fig. 1 b) sser- deles kraftigt udviklet, med Haanden stor og opsvulmet, ligesaa lang som alle de ovrige Led tilsammen og af aflang oval Form, uden nogen tydeligt begrsendset Griberaud, men bagtil besat med flere Rsekker af tildels cilierede Burster. Endekloen er sserdeles staerk, leformig og kan slaaes ind mod den indre Side af Haanden. 3die og 4de Fodpar er af den ssedvanlige Bygning. De 3 bagerste Fodpar tiltager hurtigt i Lsengde bagtil og er temmelig robuste, med pladeformigt udvidet Hofteled og kraftig Eudeklo. Halefodderne viser den for Shegten cbaraoteristiske Bygning. Sidste Par har Stammen temmelig stmrkt for- lsenget, hvorimod Grenene er yderst smaa og rudimentsere. Halevedhaenget er kort, men tykt, rorfonnigt, uden Indsnit. Dyrets Farve er hvidagtig, med mere eller mindre tydelige brune Plotter og Shatteringer. Lsengden af de sterste Individer er 8”™. The head has about the length of the 2 foremost segments taken together, and tapers rapidly forward. with a broad emargination on either side, over the base of the 2nd pair of antennae. The lateral lobules, projecting between both pairs of antennae, are pointed at the extremity. The 4 anterior pairs of epimera attain about the height of the body, diminishing somewhat in size* posteriorly. Their lower margin is evenly rounded. The 5th pair, as in the other species of the genus, is considerably larger than the 2 posterior ones, with the foremost lobe exhibiting greatest development. The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment are not, as in P. megacheir, angular posteriorly, but obtusely rounded. The eyes are comparatively small, but well developed, oval in form, and placed near the antero-lateral corners ot the head. Their pigment is a dark-brown. The antenna' are powerfully developed, and well-nigh equal in size, appreciably exceeding half the body in length. The posterior margin in both pairs is furnished with long and slender, backward-curving bristles. The 1st pair have the 1st joint of the peduncle as long as the head, the 2 succeeding ones are equal in length; the flagellum is about half as long as the peduncle, and composed of 9 articulations; the secondary flagellum (see fig. 1 a) occurs exceedingly small and rudimentary, uni-articulate and scarcely more than one-third as long as the 1st joint of the flagel- lum. The 2nd pair have the 2 outer joints of the peduncle greatly elongated, and the flagellum equal in length to the last joint of the peduncle, very slender, and composed of 8 articulations. The 1st pair of legs (fig. 1 a) have the hand oval in form, and about as long as the 3 preceding joints taken together, with the palmar margin but incompletely defined from below, and wholly unarmed. The 2nd pair of legs, more especially in the male (fig. 1 b), exhibit a most powerful development, with the hand very large and tumid, equalling in length all the other joints taken together, and oblongo- ovate in form, without any distinctly marked palmar margin, but having posteriorly several rows of in part ciliate bristles. The terminal claw is strong, falciform, and admits of being bent in toward the inner surface of the hand. The 3rd and 4th pair of legs exhibit the usual structure. The 3 hindmost pairs of legs increase rapidly in length posteriorly, and are somewhat robust, with the basal joint lamelliform-dilated, and have a powerful terminal claw. The caudal stylets exhibit the structure characteristic ol the genus. The stem of the last pair is rather elongate, whereas the branches are remarkably small, and rudimentary. The telson is short but thick, tubular, without any incision. Colour of animal whitish, with more or less distinct brown spots and shadings. Length of the largest individuals reaching 8 m “. 207 Porekomst. Af nservserende Art er Exemplarer tagne l ),Ul 2 temmolig vidt adskilte Stationer, hvoraf den ene (St. ^°i)or beliggende i HavetVest af Helgelandskysteu, Dyb- ( W 452 Favne, den anden (St. 280) strax sondenom Beeren ®iland, Dybden 35 Pavne. Da den forste af disse Stationer Olhorer den kolde Areas Dyb og den anden ligger hdit mod " 01 'd, er Arten vistnok at betragte som en mgte arktisk Form. Occurrence. — Ot the present species, individuals were taken at 2 comparatively distant Stations, one of which (Stat. 137) lay in the sea west of the coast of Beige- land, depth 452 fathoms, — the other (Stat. 280) immediately south of Beeren Eiland, depth 35 fathoms. The first of these Stations having belonged to the deeps of the cold area, and the other been located in a high northern latitude, the animal must unquestionably be regarded as a true Aictic form. 65. Podocerus brevicornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XVII, Fig. 2 „a — e). p °<loccn ts brevicornis, G. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnog. nova etc., No. 37. Artscharaeteristik. Legemet teinmelig underssetsigt, j n, 'd torholdsvis vel udviklede Epimerer. Hovedets Side- jorner tilspidsede. 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader bagtil u <esten retvinklede. Ingen 0ine. Folerne korte og robuste, I opnaaende Legemets halve Lsengde og kun sparsomt F'^atte nied korte Borsteknipper; Iste Par med Skaftets * ste Ij ed kortere end Hovedet, 2det Led laengere end sidste, y isv oben 1-leddet, mesten saa lang som Svobens lste Led, “ C et Far nied Svoben kortere end Skaftets sidste Led, 6- e ddet. De 2 forreste Fodpar undersmtsigt byggede, med ' Vud sammentrykt Haand, Griberanden tydeligt begramdsot, ^ aa Fte Par bevsebnet med 3 Tomer, paa 2det Par en- I ntle med et tydeligt stiunpt Fremspring ; 2det Par navnlig ; 0S Sannen betydelig stserkere end lste. De pvrige Fod- ei a f ssedvanlig Bygning. Sidste Par Halefodder for- bids vis korte. Farven hvidagtig. Lamgden 6 1 //™. Pindesteder. Stat. 31, 283, 338, 362, 363. ! „ Bemserkmnger. Denne Art ligner noget P- latipes 1 'b L ' r > med hvilken jeg tidligere ogsaa liar forvexlet den, skiller sig ved nsermere Undersogelse bestemt ved an gelen af 0ine, ved de tilspidsede Sidehjorner paa Hove- ve( ^ kortere og mindre rigeligt borstebesatte Fplere u 't \ed en noget forskjellig Form af cle 2 forreste Fodpar. 1^ Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XVII, Fig. 2) af ' dl ‘lig kortere og mere under sietsig Form end hos fore- te utonde Art 0 g ligner i denne Henseende mest P. latipes Aroyer. » Hovedet har en lignende Form som hos foregaaende er \ ^klehjornerne er ogsaa her, uligt hvad Tilfeldet , 1 ° s F. latipes. tilspidsede, skjpndt noget mindre udtrukne M hos P- assimilis. 65. Podocerus brevicornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XVII, 2, a—c). Podocerus brevicornis , Gr. O. Sars, Crust. Pycnog. nova etc., No. 37. Specific Character. — Body rather thickset, with comparatively well-developed epimera. Lateral corners of head pointed. Lateral plates of 3rd abdominal segment well-nigh rectangular posteriorly. No eyes. Antennae short and robust, not attaining half the length of body, and furnished with a few short fascicles of bristles. First pair with 1st joint of peduncle shorter than head, 2nd joint longer than last, secondary flagellum um-articulate, almost as long as 1st joint of flagellum; 2nd pair with flagellum shorter than last joint of peduncle, six-jointed. The 2 foremost pairs of legs thickset in structure, with broad compressed hand, palmar margin distinctly defined, on i s t pair armed with 3 spines, on 2nd terminating in a distinct, obtuse projection; 2nd pair - more especially in nia le — much stronger than 1st. Remaining legs exhibiting usual structure. Last pair of caudal stylets comparatively short. Colour whitish. Length 6‘//"". Locality. Stats. 31, 283, 338, 362, 363. Remarks. — This species somewhat resembles P. la- ; ves Kroyer, with which indeed I had formerly confounded it, ,ut differs distinctly, on closer examination, — in its want of yes the pointed lateral corners of the head, the shorter nd ' less abundantly bristle-beset antennae, as also in a omewhat deviating form distinguishing the 2 foremost pairs if legs. Description. — The body (see PI. XVII, fig. 2) is •onsiderably shorter and more thickset than with that of he preceding species, and, so far, presents greatest res- emblance to P- latipes Kr. .. The head has a similar form to that of the preceding ecies ■ and the lateral corners, unlike what occurs in P. 'atipes, ’ are acutely pointed, though, somewhat less produced ;han in P- assimilis. 208 De 4 forreste Par Epimerer er vel udviklede, kjende- ligt hqiere end selve Kroppen, og tiltager noget i Storrelse bagtil. 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader ender bagtil med et tydeligt, nresten retvinklet Hjorne. Af 0ine er paa de opbayarede Exemplarer intetsom- helst Spor at se. Folerne er forholdsvis usaedvanlig korte og robuste, paa langt nmr ikke opnaaende Legemets halve Lsengde, og er kun sparsomt besatte med ganske korte Bsrsteknipper i den bagre Kant, lste Par bar Skaftets 1 ste Led kortere end Hovedet, det fplgende betydclig laengere, sidste noget kortere end 2det. Svpben er lidt mere end halvt saa lang som Skaftet og sammensat af 7 Led. Bisvoben (se Fig 2 a) bestaar ogsaa her kun af 1 Led, men er dog mindre rudi- mentter end hos foregaaende Art og nsesten saa lang som Svpbens lste Led. 2det Par Fplere bar Svo'ben kortere end Skaftets sidste Led og bestaaende af 6 Led. De 2 forreste Fodpar (Fig. 2 b, c ) er af undersaetsig Bygning og som ssedvanlig noget ulige udviklede, idet 2det Par navnlig hos Hannen er betydelig stprre end lste. Haan- den er paa begge Par temmelig bred og sammentrykt, med tydeligt begrcendset Griberand; paa lste Par (Fig. 2 b) er den bagtil bevcebnet med 3 stmrke Torner; paa 2det Par (Fig. 3 c) ender den med et tydeligt vinkelformigt Frem- spring, der ligeledes fortil har 1 eller 2 smaa, Torner. \ De folgende Fodpar ligner i det mermeste samme hos foregaaende Art, dog med den Forskjel, at Hofteleddet paa de 3 bagerste Par er noget bredere. Halefpdderne er forholdsvis kortere end hos P. assi- milis; navnlig er dette tydeligt med sidste Par. Dyrets Farve er hvidagtig, uden tydelig Pigmentering. Laengden af de stprste erholdte Exemplarer overstiger ikke 6 1 /a mra . Forekomst. Yi har taget denne Art paa ikke mindre end 5 forskjellige Stationer, hvoraf ialfald de 4 tilhorer den kolde Area. Af disse ligger en (St. 31) udenfor Stor- eggen; de ovrige i Havet omkring Beeren Eiland og Spits- bergen: Dybden fra 146 til 767 Favne. Arten er herefter utvivlsomt at betragte som en aegte arktisk Form. The 4 anterior pairs of epimera are well developed, appreciably higher than the body, and increase a little in size posteriorly. The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal segment terminate posteriorly with a distinct, almost rec- tangular corner. Of eyes in the specimens preserved no trace what- ever. The antennae are by comparison unusually short and robust, not attaining by far half the length of the body, and furnished, though sparingly, with very short bunches of bristles on the posterior margin. The 1st pair have the 1st joint of the peduncle shorter than the head, the succeeding one considerably longer, and the last somewhat shorter than the 2nd. The flagellum is a little more than half as long as the peduncle, and composed of 7 articulations. The secondary flagellum in this form too, is uni-articulate, less rudimentary however than in the preceding species, and well-nigh as long as the 1st joint of the flagellum. The 2nd pair of antennae have the flagellum shorter than the last joint of the peduncle, and composed of 6 articulations. The 2 foremost pairs of legs (fig. 2 b, c) are thickset in structure, and as usual somewhat unequally developed, the 2nd pair, more particularly in the male, much larger than the 1st. The hand in both pairs is rather broad and compressed, with a distinctly defined palmar margin; on the 1st pair (fig. 2 b) it is armed posteriorly with 3 powerful spines; on the 2nd (fig. 2 c) it terminates with a distinct angular projection, which, anteriorly, has likewise one or two small spines. The succeeding pairs of legs closely resemble those in the preceding species, but with this difference, that the basal joint on the 3 posterior pairs is somewhat broader. The caudal stylets are comparatively shorter than in P. assimilis; this is particularly appreciable as regards the first pair. Colour of animal whitish, without distinct pigmenta- tion. Length of the largest specimens taken not exceeding 6 l l/ m . Occurrence. — We took this species at as many as 5 different Stations, of which 4 at least belonged to the cold area. One of these (Stat. 31) lay off the Storeggen Bank, the others in the open sea round Beeren Eiland and Spitzbergen; depth ranging from 146 to 767 fathoms. Hence, the species must unquestionably be regarded as a true Arctic form. 209 66. Podocerus tenuicorn s, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XVII, Pig. 3). Podocerus longicornis, (i. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pyenog. nova etc., No. 38 (non Heller). Artseharacteristik. Legemet mindre underssetsigt, noget samnientrykt, med vel udviklede Epimerer. Hovedets Side- hjorner stserkt udtrukne og tilspidsede. 3die Bagkropsseg- me nts Sideplader bagtil spidsvinklede. Fplerne tynde og stierkt forlaangede, nassten af hole Legemets Lsengde og i ^ ei > bagre Kant forsynede med lange og tynde Boistei, Iste Par med Skaftets lste Led kengere end Hovedet; Bi- sv ’0ben 1-leddet, halvt saa lang som Svobens lste Led; solve ® v <Jben paa begge Par af ens IJdseende, 5-leddet og strerkt a Lmalnende. De 2 forrestc Eodpar ikke meget kraffcigt ll dviklede, med ovale, ubcvsebnede Htender. lb' 3 bagre ^°dpar indbyrdes nresten af ens Lsengde. Halefpdderne s >uale. Farven ensformig livid. Lsengden 3 mm . Findested. Stat. 295. Bemserkninger. Denne bile Art kjendes let fra de ^ foregaaende red sine nalmindelig stserkt forlamgede og bagtil med lange Borsteknipper besatte Folere, de s berkt uddragne Sidehjorner paa Hovedet og de forholdsvis s ' a ?t byggede forreste Fodpar. Da Artsbenaivnelsen “lon- Sicornis” allerede bar vseret anvendt af Heller for en niid- delhavsk Art, liar jeg her ombyttet den med en anden, lige- e des hentet fra Folernes Bygning. Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XVII, Fig. 3) tem- ’ llf, lig slankt og noget samnientrykt fra Siderne, med jevnt amt ltyg 0 g forholdsvis lioie Epimerer. Hovedet er kortere end de 2 forreste Segmenter til- sammen og har Sidehjernerne stserkt ndtnikne og skarpt blspidsede. At Epimererne er lste Par forholdsvis lidet og del vis < ;i 'kket af det folgende; de 3 nseste Par er derimod tem- Welig store og kjendeligt hoiere end solve Kroppen. 3die agkropssegments Sideplader er bagtil uddragne til et spids- v mklet Hjorne. Dine mangier ganske og aldeles, og intet Spoi at b ment var at so paa 0inenes Plads hos det netop ind- Hngede Dvr. Polerne er nalmindelig stserkt forlsengede og tynde, 'kesten a f hele Legemets Lsengde og i den bagre Kant 1 S J nede med lange og tynde boiede Bprster. lste Par ' :u ' Skaftets 1 ste Led kjendeligt lsengere end Hovedet, de 0 lgende onclnu mere forlamgede og cvlindriske. Bisv0ben 1 kgesoni hos de 2 foregaaende Arter 1-leddet og omtient la vt saa lang som Svabens lste Led. Selve Siphon er 06,1 norske Novdlutvsexpeditioft. G. O. Sara: Crustacea. 66. Podocerus tenuicornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XVII, fig. 3). Podocerus longicornis, Gr. 0. Sars. Crust. & Pyenog. nova etc., No. 38 (non Heller). Specific Character. — Body less thickset, somewhat compressed, with well-developed epimera. Lateral corners of head greatly produced, and pointed. Lateral plates of 3rd abdominal segment acute-angled posteriorly. Antenna* slender and exceedingly elongate, well-nigh equalling whole body in length, and furnished on posterior margin with long and delicate bristles; 1st pair with 1st joint of ped- uncle longer than head; secondary flagellum uni-articulate, half as long as 1st joint of flagellum; true flagella uni- form in appearance, five-jointed, and rapidly tapering. The 2 anterior pairs of legs not very powerfully developed, with oval, unarmed hands; the 3 posterior al most equal in length. Caudal stylets slender. Colour uniform white. Length 3-™. Locality. — Stat. 295. Remarks. — This diminutive species is easily dis- tinguished from the 2 preceding ones by its remarkably elongate and slender antennae, furnished posteriorly with long fascicles of bristles, -by the greatly produced lateral corners of the head, and also by the comparatively feeble structure characterizing the foremost pair of legs. The specific designation “longicornis” having already been adopted by Heller for a Mediterranean species, I selected another, likewise derived from the structure of the antenna*. Description. - The body (see PI. XVII, fig. 3) occurs ther slender, and somewhat compressed from the sides, ith the back evenly arched and relatively high epimera. The head is shorter than both of the 2 formost seg- ents taken together, and has the lateral corners greatly reduced and acutely pointed. Of the epimera, the 1st pair are comparatively small, ,ul in part covered by the 2nd; the 3 succeeding pairs, . thp 0 ther hand, are rather large, and appreciably higher ian the body. The lateral plates of the 3rd abdominal ?gment are drawn out posteriorly to an acute-angled irner. . . Eyes entirely wanting; and no trace of pigment could e anywhere detected within the ocular area in the recently ikon specimen. The antenme are remarkably elongate and slender, rell-nigh equalling the whole body in length, and furnished the posterior margin with long, delicately curving sties The 1st pair have the 1st joint of the peduncle Appreciably longer than the head, the 2 succeeding joints ti 1 more produced and cylindric in form. As in the 2 .receding species, the secondary flagellum is um-articulate, 27 210 paa begge Par af ens Udseende og Lamgde, stserkt afsmal- nende mod Spidsen og bestaaende af 5 langstrakte Led. De 2 forreste Fodpar er mindre kraftigt udvildede end hos de 2 foregaaende Arter, med simpelt ovale Hmnder uden Torner, men besatte alene med fine Borster. De 3 bagerste Par er indbyrdes mesten af ens Lsengde og har Hofteleddet temmelig bredt. Halefodderno og Halevedhmnget viser den s'sedvanlige Bvgning. Dyrets Farve er overall ensformig livid, uden Spor af nogen Pigmentering. Lmngden af det undersogte Individ er kun 3"”". Forekomst. Et enkelt Exemplar af mervmrende Art, en efter Udseendet fuldt udviklet Hun, blev under Expedi- tionens sidste Togt taget i Havet XV af Finmarken (St. 295) fra det betydelige Dyb af UlOFavne. Stationen til- borer den kolde Area. Gen. 2. Evichthoniixs, Edw., 1850. Ann. d. sciences naturelies XX. Syn: Cerapus, auctorum (non Say). 67. Erichthonius megalops, (G. 0. Sars), n. sp. (PI. XVII, Fig. 4, a—i). Cerapus megalops, (t. O. Sars, Crust. & Pyenog. nova etc., No. 39. Artseharacteristik. Legemet smalt, nedtrykt, med Sferdcles smaa Epimerer. Hovedets Sidelober brede, stump- vinklede. De 3 forreste Bagkropssegmenters Sideplader meget smaa. 0inene store, afrundet ovale, med mqrkt Pig- ment. Folerne omtrent af ens Storrolso, mere end halyt saa lange som Legemet, bagtil med taette Borsteknipper; Svoben paa lste Par saa lang som Skaftets 2 sidste Led tilsaiumen, 12-leddet. lste Fodpar meget lidet og svagt bygget, med liden, ruesten qvadratisk Haand; 2det Par be- tydelig stmrkere udviklet, hos Hannon overordentlig stort, med 4de Led (carpus) staerkt opsvulmet og urns ten dobbelt saa langt som bredt samt gaaende nedad ud i en fortil- rettet dolkformig Fortsats, der naar til Enden af Haaden; dennes nedre Rand crenuleret. De fplgende Fodpar alle med pladeformigt ndvidet Hofteled; sidste Leal paa de bagerste I ar staerkt forlamget. Sidste Par Halefoddor korte, med en enkelt liden hageformig Gren. Halevedhsenget lidet. ror- lormigt. Farven hvidagtig med sparsomt brunligt Pigment. Lamgden 7 mm . and nearabout half as long as the 1st joint of the flagellum ■ The flagellum itself is on both pairs uniform in length and appearance, tapers rapidly toward the extremity, and consists of 5 elongated joints. The 2 foremost pairs of legs are less powerfully de- veloped than in the 2 preceding species, having simple, oval hands, without spines, merely furnished with delicate bristles. The 3 posterior pairs are almost equal in length, and have the basal joint rather broad. Hie caudal stylets and the telson exhibit the usual structure. The colour of the animal is everywhere a uniform white, without the slightest trace of pigmentation. Length of the specimen examined only 3 mm . Occurrence. — One individual only of the present species — to judge from its appearance a fully developed female — was brought up, on the last cruise of the Ex- pedition, north-west of Finmark (Stat. 295), from the con- siderable depth of 1110 fathoms. The Station lay in the cold area. Gen. 2. Erichthonius, Edw., 1850. Ann. dcs sciences naturelies XX. Syn: Ceraptts , auctorum ^non Sayi. 67. Erichthonius megalops, (G. O. Sars), n. sp. (PI. XVII, fig. 4, a-b). Cerapus megalops, ti. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnog. nova etc., No. 39. Specific Character. — Body slender, depressed, with exceedingly small epimera. Lateral lobes of head broad, obtuse-angled. Lateral plates of the 3 anterior abdominal segments very small. Eyes large, rounded oval, with dark pigment. Antenme about equal in size, more than half as long as body, furnished posteriorly with dense fascicles of bristles; flagellum on 1st pair twelve-jointed, and as long as the last 2 joints of the peduncle taken together, hirst pair ot legs very small and feeble in structure, with hand diminutive, well-nigh quadrate; 2nd pair much more powerfully developed, in male remarkably large, with 4th joint (carpus) greatly swollen, almost twice as long as broad, and jutting down in the form of a forward-directed, mucroniforni projection, attaining the extremity of the hand, which has the lower margin crenellated. Succeeding pairs ot legs all with basal joint lamelliform-dilated ; last joint on hindmost pair exceedingly elongate. Last pair of caudal stylets short, with a small unguiform branch. Telson small, tubular. Colour whitish, with scattered brownish pigment. Length 7”. 211 Findesteder. Stat. 200, 223. Bemeerkninger. Naervaerende Art skiller sig fra de 0vr ige bekjendte ved sine usaedvanlig store morkfarvede 0iue, stserkt forlaengede Eolere og Formen af 2det Fodpar hos Hannen. Slsegten Cerapus Say, for hvilken C. tubularis er Tvpen, e L soni nylig af Sidn. Smith paavist, vaesentlig forskjellig fra SI. Erichthonius Edw. og borer til Corophiidernes Fa- milie. Den eneste nordiske Art af denne Slaegt er G. oas- smrnis (Siphonoecetes) Sp. Bate, der ogsaa forekommer ved v °re Kyster. Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PL XVII, Fig. 4) som Slaegtens tfvrige Arter meget smalt, ikke sammentrykt fra Siderne, men hellere noget nedtrykt, med sserdeles smaa Epi merer. Hovedet er omtrent saa langt som de 2 forreste feeg- n >enter tilsammen og visor en lignonde Form som hos Ar- t(>nie af foregaaende Slsegt. De mellem begge Par Folere adskydende Sidelapper er brede og danner fortil en stump ^ inkel. Den nedre Band af Hovedet er ved Basis af 2det j Par FoDre jevnt udrandet og danner bag deres Eaeste en fremspringende Vinkel. De 4 forreste Par Epimerer er neppe halvt saa hpie Sl| m solve Ivroppen og skjsevt afrundede. 5te Par er noget storre, med den forreste Lap temmelig dyb; de 2 bagre ^ ar betydelig miudre. De 3 forreste BagkropSsegmenters ^ideplader er forholdsvis meget smaa og ender med et tydeHgt Hjorne oiler Vinkel. Dinene er i Sammenligning med samme bos de pviige bekjendte Arter usaedvanlig store, af afrundet oval Foim beliggende nrer ind til Hovedets Sidelapper. Deres Pig- llu ‘nt er af dyb sortbrun Farve. Folerne er stierkt forlsengede, kjendeligt overgaaende egeniets halve Laengde, og ligesom bos Arterne af fore- f-.aaende Sbegt i den bagre Kant besatte med lange Borste- _ 'dpper, iste Par er lidt lsengere end 2det og mangier isvobe, hvorimod Svpben er vel udviklet og sammensat af circa 12 Led. 2det Par bar Svoben kortere og kun 6- leddet. lstu Fodpar (Fig. 4 a) er meget lidet og svagtbygget, n “‘d 4de Led stserkt udvidet, Haanden kortere end dette "A naasten qvadratisk. 2 dot Fodpar er betydelig kraftigere udviklet og af orskjelligt Udseende bos 'begge Kjon. Hos Hunnen (se * l S- 4) er 4de Led oiler Haandroden kort og nedentil for- i en smalt tungeformig fortilrettet Flig, medens selve d anden er stserkt udvidet og af oval Form. Hos Hannen ^ de tte Fodpar (Fig. 4 l) ganske enormt udviklet, idet aa ’idroden her er overordentlig stor og opsvulmet samt '"til forlsenget i en skarpt tilspidset dolkformig Fortsats, ' ' 1 s fr*kker sig nedenunder Haanden, nsesten til dennes ode og danner ligesom en Tomniel, hvorimod Endekloen Locality, — Stat. 200, 233. Remarks. — The present species is distinguished from every other known form of the genus by its unusually large and dark-coloured eyes, greatly elongated antennae, and the form of the 2nd pair of legs in the male. The genus Cerapus Say, of which C. tubularis is the type, differs essentially, as shown by Sidney Smith, from the o-euus Erichthonius Edw., belonging, as it does, to tlie family Corophiidce. The only Northern species of this genus is C. crasskornis (Siphonoecetes) Sp. Bate, also met with on the coasts of Norway. Description. — The body (see PL X\ II, ffr. 4) is very slender, as in the other species of the genus, not compressed from the sides, but rather somewhat depressed, with exceedingly small epimcra. The head has about the length of the 2 foremost seg- ments taken together, and exhibits a form similar to that observed in the species of the preceding genus. The lateral lobes jutting out between both pairs of antenna?, are broad, and form anteriorly an obtuse angle. The lower margin of the head at the base of the 2nd pair of _ antenna?, * evenly emargir.ate, forming, posterior to the r points o attachment, an angular projection. The 4 anterior pairs of epimera attain scarcely half the height of the body, and are obliquely rounded. " he 5th pair are somewhat larger, with the foremost obe rather deep, - the 2 posterior pairs considerably smaller. The lateral plates of the 3 anterior' abdominal segments are comparatively very small, and terminate as a distinct “S'aa compared with those in the other known snecies. are ' remarkably larfe, of a rounded oval form and placed in close proximity to the lateral lobes of the head. Their pigment is a dark-brown. The antennae are greatly produced, appreciably ex- reeding half the body in length, and furnished, as m the species of the preceding genus, along the posterior margin S long fascicles of bristles. The 1st pair is a trifle longer than the 2nd, and without any secondary flagellum; how- ever the flagellum occurs well developed, and composed o close upon 12 articulations. The 2nd pair have the flagel- lum shorter, and only six-jointed. The 1st pair of legs (fig. 4 a) are very small and feeble in structure, with the 4th joint greatly expanded, he hand shorter than the latter, and almost quadrate. The 2nd pair of legs exhibit a much stronger devel- opment and a different appearance in the two sexes ihe female (see fig. 4) has the 4th joint or carpus, short, and below produced to a narrow, linguiform, forward-directed hn J whereas the hand itself is greatly expanded and oval in form. In the male, this pair of legs (fig. 4 b) are prodigiously developed, the carpus being remarkably large and swollen, as also prolonged anteriorly to an acute-pomted, mucroniform process, extending down under the band well- nigh to its extremity, and forming, as it were,ji thumb, 212 kan indboies. Solve Haanden er betydelig kortere og sma- lere, uden tydeligt begrsendset Griberand, men nedentil for- synet med flere knudeformige Fremspring. De 2 folgende Fodpar udmmrker sig derved, at deres Hofteled ligesom paa de 3 bagerste Par er pladeformigt udvidet og af oval oiler skivedannet Form. 5te Fodpar er betydelig mindre end baade dot foregaaende og efterfolgende og ialmindelighed boiet opad. Sidste Led paa de 2 bagre Par er steerkt forlsenget og barer en kraftig krummet Endeklo. Sidste Par Halefodder er kortere end de foregaaende Par og kun forsynede med en enkelt kort hageformig opad- krummet Gren. Halevedhaenget er lidet, rorformigt og ved Spidsen bevsebnet med en Del starke Torner. Dyrets Farve er hvidagtig, mere eller mindre spraglet med brunt Pigment. Ltengden er omtrent 7" m . Forekomst. Flere Exemplarer, saavel Hanner som Hunner, af denne Art toges under Expeditionens 2det Togt paa en enkelt Lokalitet (St. 200) i Ha vet NY af Finmaken Pa et Dyb af 620 Favne. Et enkelt Exemplar erholdtes desuden S af Jan Mayen (St. 224) paa betydelig ringere Dyb, nemlig 95 Favne. Da begge Stationer tilhorer den kolde Area, er Arten utvivlsomt at betragte som en mgte arktisk Form. Fain. Corophiidse. Gen. Unciola, Say, 1818. •Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia I. Syn: Grlauconome, Kroyer, 1X4:>. \ 68. Unciola petalocera, (G. O. Sars), n. sp. (PI. XVII, Pig, 5, a — Z). Glauconoma petalocera, G. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnog. nova etc., No. 40. Artscharakteristik. Legemet smalt og forltenget, noget nedtrykt, med meget smaa Epimerer. Hovedet fortil af- stumpet, med tilspidsede Sidehjorner. lste Par Epimerer gaaende fortil ud i en tilspidset Flig. De 3 forreste Bag- kropssegmenters Sideplader med det nedre bagre Hjorne udtrukket i en skarp Spids. Ingen Dine, lste Par Folere tynde og forlamgede, med Skattets sidste Led neppe 1 ) J j saa langt som 2det, Svaben omtrent af Skaftets Lsengde, Bi- svoben meget liden, 2-leddet. 2det Par Folere betydelig kortere end lste Par, hos Hannen kraftigere udviklede, against which the terminal claw admits of being bent in. The hand itself is considerably shorter and narrower, with- out any well-defined palmar margin, but furnished below with several tuberculiform projections. The 2 succeeding pairs of legs are characterized by the basal joint occurring, as in the 3 posterior pairs, lamelli- form-dilated, and of an oval or discoid form. The 5th pair are considerably smaller than either the preceding or the succeeding, and, as a rule, upturned. The last joint of the 2 posterior pairs is greatly produced, and bears a powerful curving terminal claw. The last pair of caudal stylets are shorter than the preceding, and furnished merely with a single short ungui- form upward-curving branch. The telson is small, tubular, and armed at the point with a number of strong spines. Colour of animal whitish, more or less variegated with brownish pigment. Length about 7 mm . Occurrence. — Several examples of this species — both male and female — were brought up on the 2nd cruise of the Expedition, in a single locality (Stat. 200), north-west of Finmark, from a depth of 620 fathoms. A single specimen was also taken south of Jan Mayen (Stat. 224), at a much less considerable depth, viz. 95 fathoms. Both Stations having belonged to the cold area, the species must unques- tionably be regarded as a true Arctic form. Fam. Corophiidae. Gen. TJneiola, Say, 1818. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia I. Syn: Glauconome, Kroyer, 184."> 68. Unciola petalocera, (G. O. Sars), n. sp. (PL XVJI, fig. 5, a — l). Glauconome petalocera , Gr. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnog. nova etc., No. 40. Specific Character. — Body slender and elongate, somewhat depressed, with very small epimera. Head truncate anteriorly, with acute lateral corners. First pair of epimera jutting out anteriorly as a pointed lappet. Lateral plates of 3 foremost abdominal segments having lower posterior corner drawn out to a sharp point, No eyes. First pair of antennae slender and elongate, with last joint of peduncle scarcely one-third as long as 2nd, flagellum and peduncle about equal in length, secondary flagellum very small, two-jointed. Second pair of antennas 213 nietl Skaftets 3 die og 4de Led pladeformigt udvidede og jt'dbyrdes meget bevtegeligt articuleredc. lsto Fodpar steerkt y§got, med Haanden hos Hunnen af normalt Udsoemlc, ° s Hamien stierkt udvidet og sammentrykt, med 2 dybe n dl)ugtninge 1 - i don nedre Kant og Endekloen ualmindelig ang og leformig. 2 dot Fodpar meget svagere, med Haan- ( en smal og noget lsengere end det foregaaende Led saint j Vaart afkuttet i Enden. Do ovrige Fodder tynde og for- ilt ngede, alle med smalt, lineiert Hofteled; de 2 bagre Par H -tjdelig kengere end de Ovrige. Sidste Par Haleiodder '| le § e t smaa. med Basaldelen pladeformig og indad udsky- 1 rnde i e n tilspidset Flig; Endeleddet meget lidet, ovalt. alevedhaenget halvelliptiskt, uden Indsnit. Farven hvid- a Sbg. Ltengden 10®”*. Findesteder. Stat. 18, 31, 124, 137, 200, 290, 312. Bernaerkninger. Niervacronde Art ligner most U. pla- >ll pes Norman, men er let kjeudelig ved betydeligere Stor- u bi' og den eiendommelige pladcdannede Form af 3(lie og C t Led paa Hannens 2det Par Folere, ligesom ogsaa ved s te 1 odpars Bygning hos Hannen. 2det Fodpar skiller bos begge Kjon fra samme hos H. planipes derved, at ' Ull >den er tvsert afkuttet i Enden, med tydeligt begrsendset b'iljerand. Beskrivelse. Legeinct er (se PL XVII, Fig. 5 og 5 x), S ° lu bos Slsegtens ovrige After, smalt og noget nedtrykt, med ° L ‘t smaa Epimerer. Hovedet er fortil afkuttet, uden noget tydeligt Irem- ^edonde Pandehorn. Sidehjornerne er skarpt tilspidsede, ^ bag dem danner Hovedets nedre Kanter en jevn Ud- fandning over Basis af 2det Par Folere. At Epimererne er de 4 forreste Par kun lidet storre " be 3 bagerste og danner fortil et skarpt Hjorn®, der p* ' bar er udtrukket til en fortilrettet dolkformig °itsats. De 3 forreste Bagkropssegmenters Sideplader ^ ailn< r bagtil et tilspidset Hjorne, der navnlig paa 3die 1 ^nient er temmelig strerkt udtrukket. ■ . ^ 0ine var intetsomhelst Spor at opdage paa de triskt u dfaugede Exemplarer. tv I i- 1Stc bar Folere er tynde og stserkt forlamgode, be- j” ’(?t overgaaende den halve Kropslsengde. At Skattets c * (J| bet 2dot lasngst; 3die derimod meget kort, neppe j-J Sda bmgt som 2 det. Svoben er omtrent af Skaftets °g sammensat af omkring 20 Led. Bisvoben (se 0 a) er meget liden, neppe mere end halvt saa king ^attets sidste Led og 2-leddet. UU' bar Folere er betydelig kortere end lste Par, led ] b°blsvis kraftigere byggede, med ganske kort 9- 1 Svebe. JJos Hunnen (Fig. 5 x ) er Skaftets Led af considerably shorter than 1st, in male more powerfully developed, having 3rd and 4th joints of peduncle lamelli- form-dilatod with exceedingly mobile articulations. First pair of legs powerful in structure, having hand, in female, of normal appearance, in male greatly expanded and comp- ressed, with 2 deep incurvations on lower margin and terminal claw remarkably long and falciform. Second pair of legs much feebler, with hand narrow and somewhat longer than preceding joint, as also vertically truncate at extremity. Remaining legs slender and elongate, all with a narrow, linear basal joint; the 2 posterior pairs con- siderably longer than the rest. Last pair of caudal stylets very small, with basal part lamelliform, jutting inward as an acute-pointed lappet; terminal joint very small, oval. Tolson semi -elliptic, without incision. Colour whitish. Length 10™”. Locality. — Stats. 18, 31, 124, 137, 200, 290, 312. Remarks. — The present species bears closest re- semblance to U. planipes Norman, but is easily recognized bv its greater size and the peculiar lamellar form of the 3rd and 4th joints of the 2nd pair of antenna) in the male, as also by the structure of the 1st pair of legs. The 2nd pair of legs differs in the two sexes from those of U. pla- nipes, the hand occurring vertically truncate at the extre- mity arid with a well-defined palmar margin. Description. - The body (see PI. XVII, figs. 5, 5 x) is slender and somewhat depressed, as in the other species of the genus, with very small epimera. The head occurs truncate anteriorly, without exhibiting anv distinctly prominent rostrum. The lateral corners are sharply pointed, and, behind them, the lower borders of the head constitute an even emargination above the bases of he 2nd pair of antenme. ' Of the epimera, the 4 anterior pairs are but little ar „er than the 3 posterior, and form anteriorly a sharp ; o rn er which, on the 1st pair, is drawn out to a torward- lirected, mucroniform process. The lateral plates ot the } anterior abdominal segments form posteriorly an acute- .ointed corner, which, more particularly on the 3rd segment, s very considerably produced. , . , Of eyes, no trace could be detected in the recently taken specimens. The 1st pair of antennse are slender and elongate, eonsidemhly exceeding half the body in length. Of the joints of the peduncle, the 2ml is longest, the did on he other hand, being remarkably short, scarce one-third the length of the 2nd. The flagellum and peduncle are well-nigh equally long, and composed of close upon 20 ar- ticulations. -The secondary flagellum (see fig. 5 a) is very small, scarcely more than half the length of the last articulation of the peduncle, - and two-jointed The 2nd pair of antenme are considerably shorter than the 1st, but relatively more powerful in structure, Htf, rather a short nine-jointed flagellum. In the female 214 ssedvanligt Udseende og siinpelt cylindriske. Hos Hannen (Fig. 5 og 5 b ) udmaerker derimod 3 die og 4de Led sig i hoi Grad red sin eiendommelige Udvikling. Begge disse Led er her staerkt sammentrykte fra Siderne og jpladefor- migt udvidede, samt forbundne med hinanden ved en s;er- deles bevaegelig Articulation. 3die Led lober nedad ud i cn tungeformig Lap, som, naar 4de Led boies ind, glider henad dettes Yderflade. Mundregionen er nedad staerkt fremspringende og saa- godtsom ganske ubedmkket til Siderne (se Fig. 5 og 5 *). Kindbakkerne (Fig. 5 c) er kraftigt udviklede, med tydeligt begramdset bred Tyggcknude. Palpen er af bety- delig Lamgde og liar sidste Led af oval lancetdannet Form samt besat med meget lange og tynde Burster. Be 2 Par Kjsevor (Fig. 5 d — e) riser intet udmaer- kende i sin Bygning. Kjawefodderne (Fig. 5 /) har den indre Tyggelap tem- melig stor og i den indre Kant bevaebnet med en Rad af Torner. Palpen er forlaenget, med de 2 sidste Led rigeligt borstebesatte og Endekloen skarpt tilspidset. lste Fodpar er betydelig baade kengere og kraftigere bygget end 2det Par. Haanden er stor og bred, men af temmelig forskjellig Form hos de 2 Kjon. Hos Hunnen (Fig. 5 li) er den omvendt piereformig og temmelig opsvul- met ved Basis, mod Griberanden lain ganske svagt ind- bugtet i Midten og utydeligt begramdset bagtil, hvor der til hver Side er fsestot 3 Tornerj; Endekloen er betydelig kortere • end Haanden og af seedvanligt Udseende. Hos Hannen er Haanden paa dette Fodpar (Fig. 5 g) sserdeles bred og staerkt sammentrykt, med Griberanden bagtil tyde- ligt begramdset og forsynet med 2 dvbe Indbugtninger ; Endekloen er overordentlig staerkt forlaenget, leformig, og lagei, naar den indboies, med Spidsen langt ud overHaan- dens Basis eller omtront til 3die Led. 2det Fodpar (Fig. 5 ?) er fuldkommen ens formet hos begge Kjon. Dot er af forholdsvis svag Bygning og temmelig rigeligt borste besat, med Haanden meget smal, noget laengere end det foregaaende Led og i Enden naesten tvrert afkuttet, Endekloen er meget liden. De 2 folgende Fodpar er forholdsvis spinkle og kun sparsomt borstebesatte, med de 3 yderste Led indbyrdes omtrent af ens Laengde og Endekloen ganske kort. De 3 bagerste Fodoar har a lie Hofteleddet smalt linesert, ikke som ssedvanlig pladeformigt udvidet. Det for- reste af disse Par er omtrent saa langt som de 2 foregaa- ende Par, medens de 2 sidste er betydelig -stasrkere for- lsengede. Af Halefodderne er det forreste Par (Fig. 5 k) tem- melig kraftigt udviklet, jmed tyk. noget kantet Stamme og forholdsvis kortc Grene. Det 2det Par er af sarnme Byg- ning, men neppe halvt saa stort. (fig. 5 x), the joints of the peduncle exhibit the usual appearance and a simple cylindric form. In the male (figs. 5. 5 b), on the other hand, the 3rd and 4th joints are eminently characterized by their peculiar development. Both of those joints are strongly compressed from the sides and 1 amelliform-expanded, as also connected by an exceed- ingly mobile articulation. The 3rd joint juts out below as a liuguiform lobe, which, on bending in the 4th joint, slides along the surface of the latter. The buccal area projects prominently below, and ' s well-nigh wholly uncovered at the sides (see figs. 5, 5 a?) - The mandibles (fig. 5 c) are powerfully developed, with a broad, distinctly defined molar protuberance. The palp is of considerable length, and has the last joint oval-lanceolate in form, as also beset with very long and delicate bristles. The 2 pairs of maxillae (fig. 5 d — e) exhibit nothing characteristic in their structure. The maxillipeds (fig. 5 f) have the inner masticatory lobe rather large, and armed on the- inner margin with a row of spines. The palp is elongate, with the last 2 .joints profusely furnished with bristles and the terminal daw sharply pointed. The 1st pair of legs are at once considerably longer and more powerful in structure than the 2nd pair. The hand is large and broad, but of somewhat deviating form in the two sexes. In the female, it is inverted-pyriform and rather swollen at the base, with the palmar margin but faintly incurved in the middle and indistinctly defined posteriorly, where, on either side, occur 3 spines; the terminal claw is considerably shorter than the hand, and exhibits the usual appearance. In the male, the hand on this pair of legs (fig. 5 g) is very broad and strongly compressed, with the palmar margin well defined posteriorly and exhibiting 2 dee]) incurvations; the terminal claw is remarkably elongate, falciform, and extends, with the point, when bent in, far beyond the base of the hand, or near- about to the 3rd joint. The 2nd pair of legs (fig. 5 ?') occur precisely of a similar form in both sexes. These are comparatively feeble in structure, and rather abundantly bristle-beset, with the hand very narrow, somewhat longer than the preceding joint, and well-nigh vertically truncate at the extremity; the terminal claw is very small. The 2 succeeding pairs of legs are comparatively slender, and but sparingly furnished with bristles, the outer- most 3 joints occurring about equal in length, with the terminal claw' quite short. The hindmost 3 pairs of legs have each the basal joint narrowly linear, not, as is usually the case, lam el h' form-expanded. The anterior of these pairs are about as long as the 2 preceding ones, the 2 latter occurring much more elongate. Of the caudal stylets, the foremost pair (fig. 5 k) are rather powerfully developed, having a thick, somewhat angular stem and comparatively short branches. The 2nd pair ex- hibit h. similar structure, but attain scarcely half the size. 215 Sidste Par endelig (Pig. 5 /•) er sardeles lidet, simpelt °S 5estaaende af 2 Led. hvoraf det lste (Staminen) er kort ^''edt, gaaende indad ud i en med en enkelt Torn be- !® bn et tilspidset Plig. Endeleddet er af oval Form og i a aterne besat med tynde Burster. Halevedhaenget (se Fig. 5 h) danner en temmelig stor lalvelliptisk Plade, der ved Enden er forsynet med 2 korte Burster. Hyrets Parve er hvidagtig, uden nogen tydelig Pig - Centering. Langden gaar op til 10 wm . Ialmindelighed er Han- tlerrie noget storre end Hunnerne. Finally, the last pair (fig. 5 T) are exceedingly small, simple, and composed of 2 joints, of which the 1st (the stem) is short and broad, protending inward as a pointed lappet bearing a single spine. The terminal joint is oval in form, and fiiuged along the edges with delicate bristles. The telson (see fig. 5 Zc) constitutes a rather large, semi-elliptic plate, furnished at the extremity with 2 short bristles. _ ... Colour of animal whitish, without any distinct pig- mentation. Length reaching 10”™. As a rule, the males are somewhat larger than the females. Forekomst og ITdbredning. Nservserende Art er un- Fxpeditionen observeret paa ikke miudre end 7 for- s kjellig e Stationer, alle tilhorende den kolde Area. Af j 'sso Fgger 2 (Stat. 18 og 31) i Havet udenfor vor Vest- 2 (Stat. 124 og 137) udenfor Helgelandskystcn, 1 ( jj tat - 200) NY a f Finnwken og 1 (Stat. 312) Vaf Beeren ’bind. Dybden fra 350 til 658 Favne. Artens for Tiden bekjendte Udbredningsfelt er her- ,f b‘r det ostlige Afhald mod Nordhavets store Dyb fra | 1 11 b.lde til den 75de Bredegrad. Den er utvivlsomt at K b agto som en segte arktisk Form. Occurrence and Distribution. — The present species was observed on the Expedition at as many as 7 different Stations, all belonging to the cold area. Of these, 2 (Stats. 18 and 31) lay off the West Coast of Norway, 2 (Stats. 124 and 137) off the coast of Helgoland, 1 (Stat. 200) north-west of Fiumark, and 1 (Stat. 312) west of Beeren Eiland. Depth ranging from 350 to 658 fathoms. Hence, the tract throughout which the species is at present known to be distributed, comprises the eastern slope of the sea-bed where it shelves toward the great deep ot the Northern Ocean — from the 63rd to the 75th parallel of latitude. The animal must uquostionably be regarded as a true Arctic form. Fam. Dulichiidae. Oen. Oxxlioliia, Kroyer, 1845. Nat. Tidsskr. 2 R., Bd. 1. 69. Dulichia tuberculata, Boeck. (PI. XVII. Fig. <i *)■ ^ ^ ‘‘ a tu hrcti lata, Boeck, Crust, amphip. bor. et arct. pg. 163. lChta lata, Boeck, de skandinaviske og arktiske Amphipoder, DuV Bd ' Pg ‘ 655 ' Tab ' XXX > Fi F- 4 - " lChla S'ptentrionalis, G. O. Bars, Crust.. & Pycnog. nova et», No. 41. (i Al ’tscharaeteristik. Legemet noget mindre forlsenget 1st M j^ vanb S> navnlig hosHuunen, ubeviebnet. Hovedet foran nio ' ai b ' 0 ^ eres Fieste koniskt fremspringende. Alle Epi- 0j * 1 smaa, skjalformige, af samme Udseeude hos begge Kjon. t v | Ul ' Ve ^ udviklede, runde, convexe, morkerode. Folerno ^ cuu s P*womt berstebesatte, lste Par noget l®n- 1 011 d 2det, med Skaftets 2 sidste Led omtrent at ens kp. ’ Bisvoben 3-leddet. 2det Fodpar hos Hannen p ( udviklet med stor aflang oval Haand, forsynet ved Sls lne< ^ en lig ( > nedadrettet dolkformig Fortsats; Ende- Fam. Dulichiidse. Gen. Oixlichia, Kroyer, 1845. Nat. Tidsskr. 2 K., Bd. 1. 69. Dulichia tuberculata, Boeck. (PI. XVII, fig. 11, <» »)• Dulichia tuberculata, Boeck, Crust, amphip. bor. et arct. p. 1S3 Dulichia tuberculata., Boeck, de skandinaviske og arktiske Amphipoder, Bd 2, p. 655, PI. XXX, fig. 4. Dulichia septentrional™, G. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnog. nova etc., No. 41. Specific Character. — Body somewhat less elongate than usual, particularly in female, unarmed. Head, an- terior to attachment of 1st pair of antenna, conical and projecting All epimera small, squamiform, of uniform appearance in both sexes. Eyes well developed, round, convex dark-red in colour. Antenna slender, and but sparingly furnished with bristles, 1st pair somewhat longer L ; u( | with 2 last joints of peduncle about equal m length three-jointed. Second pair of legs in male power- ful lv developed, with large oblongo-ovate hand, provided at kloen rued 2 Knuder ved Roden. De 3 bagerste Fodpar tynde og forlaengede, sidste Par laengst. Parven gidhvid, marmoreret med rpdbrunt. Laengden 6 — 7 mm . 216 Findested. Magdalenebay (Spitsbergen). Bemserkninger. Ved naermere at conferere medBoeck’s Amphipodevaerk, maa jeg nu anse denne af mig tidligere som ny op forte Art for identisk med den af Boeck under Be- naevnelsen D. tuberculata beskreme Art, hvorfor det aeldre Navn her er bibeholdt. Da baade Text og Afbildninger i Boeck’s Vierk her, som i mange andre TilfVelde, laderineget tilbage at onske, vedfoies nedenfor on udforlig Beskrivelse af Arten, affattet efter Exemplarer indsamlede (under Ex- peditionen. Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. XVII, Pig. 6) af den for Slfegten characteristiske spinlde Porm; dog noget mere undersffitsigt end hos enkelte af de ovrige bekjendte After. Det er i Modsastning til hvad Tilfteldet er lios den typiske Art, 1). spinosissima Kroyer, ganske ubevsebnet, uden Pigge eller Fortsatser. Hovedet er noget laengere end de 2 forste Segmenter tilsammen og gaar fortil ud i en over' Roden af 1 ste Par Pplere fremragende konisk Spids eller Pandehorn. Dets Sidekanter er noget bugtede, uden dog at vise noget tyde- ligt Hjorne. Af F orkroppens Segmenter er det lste ganske kort, det 2det omtrent dobbelt saa langt, medens de 2 derpaa folgende er betydelig storrc end nogen af de ovrige og danner oventil hos den segbrnrende Hun en temmelig stserk Hvadvning. De 2 sidste Segmenter er som hos Slfegten s ovrige Arter sammensmeltede til et enkelt Stykke af samme Storrelse og Porm som det foregaaende Segment. Bagkroppen er smrdeles sma.1, omtrent halvt saa lang som Porkroppen og kun sammensat af 5 Segmenter. De 3 forreste er ganske korte, medens 4de Segment er stmrkt foilfenget og meget tyndt. Epimererne er smaa og af skjaeldannet Form, storst paa de 3 midterste Segmenter. 0inene er vel udviklede og af betydelig Storrelse, cir- kelrunde samt stserkt convexe. Deres Pigment er af en dyb morkerod Farve. Polerne er sferdeles tynde og forlfengede samt i den bagre Kant temmelig sparsomt forsynede med korte Borsteknipper. lste Par er som saedvanlig laengst og lige udstrakte mesten af Legemets Lrnngde. Skaftets lste Led er temmelig tykt, men betydelig kortere end Hovedet, medens de 2 folgende Led er sferdeles tynde og forlsengede samt omtrent af ens Storrelse. Svoben er ubetydelig laengere end Skaftets sidste Led og bestaar af 5 — 6 temmelig utydeligt begraendsede Led, hvoraf det lste er lamgst. Bisvoben er meget liden og tvnd, 3-leddet. 2det Par Polere har Skaftets 2 sidste base with a straight, mucroniform. downward-directed pro- cess; terminal claw with 2 protuberances at base. The 3 posterior pairs of legs slender and elongate, last pair longest. Colour yellowish-white, marbled over with reddish-brown. Locality. — Magdalena Bay (Spitzbergen). Remarks. — Having carefully referred to Boeck’s work on Ampbipods, I must now hold this species, which 1 had previously established as new, to be identical with the form described by Boeck as D. tuberculata ; where- fore the elder designation is here retained. Meanwhile, as both letter-press and figures — in this case as frequently elsewhere throughout Boeck’s work — leave much to be desired, I have given below a detailed description of the species, worked up from specimens collected on the Ex- pedition. Description of the Female. — The body (see Ph XVII, fig, 6) exhibits the slender form characteristic of the genus, though a trifle more thickset than in some of the other known species. Unlike what is the case in the typical species, D. spinosissima Kroyer, it is quite unarmed, having neither .spikes nor spiniform projections. The head is somewhat longer than the 2 first, seg- ments taken together, and juts out anteriorly, above the bases of the 1st pair of antennae, as a conical point, or rostrum. Its lateral margins are somewhat flexuous. without ho wever exhibiting any distinct corner. Of the pedigerous segments, the 1st is quite short, the 2nd about twice as long, whereas the 2 succeeding ones are much longer than any of the others, and form above- in the ovigerous female, a somewhat prominent arch. The 2 last segments, like those in the other species of the genus, are grown together in one piece, uniform as to size and form with the preceding segment. The posterior division of the body is exceedingly slender, about half as long as the anterior, and composed of only 5 segments. The foremost 3 are quite short, whereas the 4th segment is greatly produced, and very slender. The epimera are small, and squamiform in shape - — largest on the 3 median segments. The eyes are w r ell developed and of considerable size, circular- and prominently convex. Their pigment is ® dark-red. ■ The antennae are exceedingly slender and elongate, as also, on the posterior margin, rather sparingly furnished with short fascicles of bristles. The 1st pair is, as usual, longest, and, when fully extended, almost equal to the body in length. The 1 st joint of the penduncle is somewhat thick though much shorter than the head, whereas the 2 suc- ceeding joints are very slender and elongate, as also well- nigh equal in size. The flagellum is but slightly longer than the last joint of the peduncle, and consists of 5 or 6 somewhat indistinctly defined articulations, of which the 1st 217 Led tynde og forlaengede som paa lste Par og Svpben noget kortere end det sidste Led samt bestaaende af 4 Led. Mundregionen rager tydeligt frem nedenfor Hovedet. Le enkelte Munddele kunde ikke npiere underspges !paa ^t'und af manglende Materiale. Le 2 forreste Pod par er indbyrdes af ens Bygning, °g 2det Par kun lidet storre end lste; begge temmelig rige- barstebesatte. Haanden er liden og ufuldstsendigt sub- c helifonn. af aflang oval Form og betydelig kortere end Ce t foregaaende Led (Haandroden). He 2 folgende Fodpar er kun lidet kengere, men ^Jeget spinklere, med sidste Led srerdeles smalt, linerei't og ndekloen forholdsvis liden. He 3 sidste Fodpar er derimod betydelig stffirkere u< b'iklede, skjpndt af forholdsvis spinkel Form, og tiltagei Su ceessivt i Laengde bagtil, saa at det sidste Par, dor ud- tad ved Siden af det nsestforegaaende fra Bagsiden af sidste Segment, omtrent er af hele Forkroppens Lamgde, naar Hovedet fraregnes. Hofteleddet er paa alle ganske Snia Lj linemrt, og 3die Led stserkt forlmnget. Endekloen 61 Lraftigt udviklet og leformig krummet. Grjellebladene, der kun er tilstede i 2 Par, paa 3die °& 4de Segment, er meget srnaa og smale. Brystposen eller Kkekkehulen var paa det undersOgte ^ Xem plar stserkt udviklet og dannede en nsesten halvkugle- "imig Fremragning midt under Forkroppen. He 3 Par Svpmmevedhseng er forholdsvis store og til Roden ubedmkkede af de meget smaa Sideplader P aa de tilsvarende Bagkropssegmenter. 2 Halefodder er som hos Slsegtens pvrige Arter kun ar tilstede og af den vanlige Bygning. Halevedhamget er meget lidet og af triangulser h orm. Hannen (Fig. 6 x) er betydelig slankere end Hunnen, hasten at fuldkommen lineaer Form, og har de 2 midterste °ikropssegmenter betydelig mindre, neppe storre end de °lgende. Ingen af Epimererne er forlamget til dolkfor- nil Se Fortsatser. Ffderne er forholdsvis stserkere udviklede end hos annen, 0 g navnlig udmserker lste Par sig ved Stem! sen ^kattets lste Led og ved Svsbens betydelige Lamgde. 2det Fodpar er sserdeles kraftigt bygget og meget 1 'St samme hos Hunnen. Haanden er smrdeles stor og Psvulmet, af samme Lsengde som alle de ovrige Led til- ^ 111111011 °g af aflang oval Form. Den er ved Basis nedentil ^ Wiict med en stserk dolkformig, Hge nedadrettet Fortsats ^ Saar fortil ud i et skarpt, skjrnvt fortilrettet Hjorne. h ( n ll0( L' e Kant er mellem begge Fortsatser mesten ret og sp S lange og fine Burster. Endekloen er meget °S riser ved Basis 2 smaa Knuder, hvilket har givet ° en 1101 'ske Nordhavsexpedition. 6. 0. Savs: Crustacea. is longest. The secondary flagellum is very small, and three-jointed. The 2nd pair of antennae have the 2 last joints of the peduncle slender and elongate, as on the 1 st pair, and the flagellum somewhat shorter than the last joint, as also composed of 4 articulations. The buccal region projects distinctly below the head. The several oral appendages did not admit of being closely examined for want of sufficient material. The 2 foremost pairs of legs have each a. similar struc- ture, and the 2nd pair is but little larger than the 1st; both are abundantly furnished with bristles. The hand is small and imperfectly snbcholiform, in shape oblongo-oval, and considerably shorter than the preceding joint (carpus). The 2 succeeding pairs of logs are but little longer, and much more slender, with the last joint exceedingly slim, linear, and the terminal claw comparatively small. The 3 last, pairs of legs, on the other hand, have a much more powerful development, though comparatively a slender form, and diminish successively in length posteriorly ; hence the last pair, issuing as they do in close proximity to that immediately preceding them, — from the posterior side of the last segment, — equal in length about the whole of the anterior division of the body, excluding the head, the basal joint of every pair is quite slender, linear, with the 3rd articulation greatly produced. The terminal claw occurs powerfully developed, and faleifoim. The branchial lamellse — present in 2 pairs only, on . the 3rd and 4th segments — are very small and narrow. The marsupium, or ovigerous pouch, was greatly de- veloped in the specimen before us, forming a well-nigh semi-globular projection beneath the middle of the anterior division of the body. The 3 pairs of pleopoda are comparatively large, and down to the base wholly uncovered by the small lateral plates on the corresponding abdominal segments. Of caudal stylets, 2 pairs only are present, as in the other species of the genus, and of the usual structure. The telson is very small, and triangular in form. The Mah (fig. fi ®) is very much slimmer than the female nay almost linear in form, and has the 2 medial pedigerous 'segments considerably smaller, exceeding scarcely at all the 2 next in size. Hone of the epimera are produced i mucroniform processes. The antenna! have relatively a more powerful devel- nnent than in the female; and the 1st pair are specially istinguished by the size of the 1st joint of the peduncle ml by the greater length of the flagellum The 2nd pair of legs are most powerfully developed, ||d V ery dissimilar from those in the female.. The hand exceedingly large and swollen, equal in length to all the ther joints ' taken together, and of an oblong-oval form, ’t the base, it is furnished below with a strong, mucroni- u-m probation, directed straight downward, and juts out ntoriorly as a sharp, oblique, forward-projecting corner. fl ie lower margin, beset with long and delicate bristles, „ns well-nigh straight between the two prolations. The 28 218 Anledning til Artsbenaevnelsen ; naar den slaaes ind mod Haanden, moder den mod Spidsen den bagre Portsats. Parven er gulagtig, halv gjennemsigtig, og navnlig hos Hunnen marmoreret med brunrodt Pigment. Lmngden af den ssgbmrende Hun er omtrent 6 H,m . Hannon er noget storre, nemlig 7 mm . Forekomst. 2 Exemplarer af dcnne Art, en Hun og en Han, toges under Expeditionens sidste Togt i den isfyldte Magdalene bay paa Nordvestsiden af Spitsbergen; Dybden 10 — 20 Pavne. Sam me Art forekommer ogsaa af og til ved vore Kyster, navnlig ved Pinmarken. Efter Hoeck skal den gaa sydlig lige til Christianiafjorden. 70. Dulichia hirticornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XVIII, Fig. 1, 1 a). Dulichia hirticornis, Gr. O. Sars, Prodromus desoriptionis etc., No. 134. Artseharacteristic. Logemet forholdsvis robust, noget nedtrykt, glat. Hovedet fortil stumpt koniskt. 0inene smaa, ovalrunde, hvidgule. Polerne kraftigt udviklede, i den bagre Kant tmt besatte med lange Borsteknipper; lste Par af mere end Legemets Lsengde, med Skaftets lste Led saa langt som Hovedet, 3die Led lmngere end 2det, Hisvoben liden, 3-leddet. 2det Podpar hos Hunnen af samrne Ud- seende som lste, hos Hannen betydelig storre, ta:t haaret, med sterdeles stor og bred, sammentrykt Haand, der nedentil gaar ud i 2 skraat fortilrettede dolkformige Portsatser, den bagerste stprst og omtrent beliggende ved Midton af Haan- dens Lamgdo. 3die og 4de Podpar med noget udvidet Hofteled. He 3 bagerste Podpar ualmindelig robuste og mesten indbyrdes af ens Larngde. Legeinet gjennemsigtigt, med hvidgult Pigment. Lsengden 1 l mm . Pindesteder. Stat. 18, 31, 200. Bemserkninger. Denne Art er let kjendelig fra de tidligere beskrevne ved sin ualmindelig plumpe Kropsform, de forholdsvis robuste og tret haarede Polere og de smaa hvidgule 0ine. Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. XVIII, Pig. 1) i Sammenligning med de ovrige bekjendte Arter af Slmgten ussedvanlig pluinpt , stserkt nedtrykt, med bred hvselvet Ryg og uden Pigge eller Eortsatser. terminal claw is very powerful, and exhibits at the base 2 small protuberances, a character that gave rise to the specific designation; when jerked in toward the hand. it s point comes in contact with the posterior prolation. Colour yellowish, semi -translucent, and, more especially in the female, marbled over with a brownish-red pigment. Length of the ovigerous female about 6™”. The male is a trifle larger, viz. l mm . Occurrence. — Two individuals of this species, a male and a female, were taken on the Expedition (last cruise) in the ice-encumbered Magdalena Bay, north-west shore of Spitsbergen; depth ranging from 10 to 20 fathoms. The same species occurs too, now and again, off the coasts of Norway, in particular the coast of Pinmark. According to Boeck, its habitat is known to range as far south as the Christianiafjord. 70. Dulichia hirticornis, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XVIII, fig. 1, ] a). Dulichia hirticornis , (x. O. Sars, Prodromus desoriptionis etc., No. 1 34- Specific Character. — Body comparatively robust, somewhat depressed, smooth. Head anteriorly conico-obtuse. Eyes small, in form a rounded oval, colour whity-yellow. Antennae powerfully developed; along posterior margin densely beset with long fascicles of bristles; 1st pair greater in length than body, with 1st joint of peduncle as long ns head, 3rd joint longer than 2nd, secondary flagellum small, tri-articulate. Second pair of legs, in female, of same ap- pearance as 1st, in male considerably larger, densely hirsute, Avith hand exceedingly large broad and compressed, jutting below as 2 oblique, forward-directed, mucroniform prola- tions, posterior prolation the larger, and placed about in middle of hand longitudinally. Third and 4th pair of legs with slightly dilated basal joint. The 3 posterior pairs of legs remarkably robust, and well-nigh equal in length. Body translucent, with whity-yellow pigment. Length 11"™. Loeality. — Stats. 18, 31, 200. Remarks. — - This species is easily distinguishable from those previously described by its remarkably clumsy form of body, comparatively robust and densely hirsute antenuffi, and small whitish-yellow eyes. Description of the Female. — The body (see PI- XVIII, fig. 1), as compared with the other known species ot the genus, is unusually clumsy in form, very much depressed, the hack broadly arched, and without either spikes oi' spiniform probations. 219 Hovedet har en lignende Form som lios foregaaende Dog er den over lste Par Fpleres Fieste fremskj- dende Del noget mindre fremspringende og stumpere. Af Forkroppens Segmenter er de 2 forreste som sa?d- Va nlig mindst, de folgende alle omtrent af ens Storrelse. a gkroppen forholder sig omtrent som hos foregaaende Ait. Epimererne er sserdeles smaa, skjaelformige, og alle °mtrent ens udviklede. Din one er. i Modssetning til hvad Tilfieldet er hos Dt egaaende Art, meget smaa og ikke fremspringende til ^iderne. De er af oval rural Form, noget skjievt stillede forsynede med et ganske lyst, hvidgult Pigment. Folerne er ussedvanlig robuste og i liele den bagie Kant forsynede med Petto og lange Borsteknipper. lste Pai er haade lsengere og kraftigere end 2det og, lige udstrakte, saa lange som hele Legemet. Skaftets lste Led ei omtrent af Hovedets Lsengde og tykkere end de pviige, Cets sidste Led er kjcndeligt lamgere end 2det, men noget I' n( iei'e. Svoben er kortere end Skaftets sidste Led og es taar af 4 Segmenter, hvoraf det lste er betydelig lien- & e re end de 3 ovrige tilsammen. Bisvoben er meget liden °§ omtrent af samme Udseende som bos foregaaende Art. ^det Pa r Fqlere har Skaftets 2 sidste ,Led omtrent af ens a mgde og Svoben noget kortere end pan lste, Par. De 2 forreste Fodpar er saavel hvad Storrelse som 01 ’m angaar fuldkommen lige, temmelig rigeligt bprstebe- satte 0 g med Haanden af oval Form og omtrent saa stor S ° m det foregaaende Led. 3die og 4de Fodpar har Hofteleddet noget ndvidet l'aa Midten, de ovrigo 'successivt smalere, cylindriske og Un s Parsomt borstebesatte. De 3 bagerste Fodpar er af forholdsvis ussedvanlig ^obiist Bygning og alle omtrent lige lange, opnaaende neppe »ier e end i/ B a f Totallamgden. Endekloen er som smdvanlig v) aftigt udvildet og leformig krummet. Bagkroppens Vedheeng viser don ssedvanlige Bygning. Hannen er som smdvanlig af noget spinklere Foim ( ' n d Hunnen og desuden strax kjendelig ved den stserke og ( mmdonnnelige Udvikling af 2det Fodpar. Dette ligner (Fig. 1 a) noget samme hos Hannen af ' Vwrecta gp Bate, idet Haanden er stierkt ndvidet og ^ainmentrykt saint nedentil forsynet med 2 skjmvt fortilret- ' <0 tilspidsede Fortsatser. hvoraf den bagerste er storst , °mtrent beliggende i Midten af Haandens Lmngde. Ende- 0f n er sserdeles la’aftig og noget bugtet. Hele dette ^ °dpar ; 0 g navnlig Haandens nedre Rand, er besat med * tte og lange fine Bprster. ^ Legemet er temmelig gjennemsigtigt, med kun svagt P 1 reget lys gulagtig Pigmentering. Tbe head has a form similar to that in the preceding species. The part, however, stretching over the point ot attachment of the 1st pair of antenna? is more obtuse, and does not protrude quite so far. Of the pedigerous segments, tbe 2 foremost aie, as usual, smallest, all the succeeding ones about equal in size. The posterior division of the body is rather similar to that of the preceding species. The epimera occur exceedingly small, squannform, and all about uniform in development. The eyes, contrary to what is the case in the preced- ing species, are very small, and do not project toward the sides. They are oval -rotund in form, somewhat oblique as to position, and furnished with a very light whitish- yellow pigment. . The antenna 1 are unusually robust, and furnished along the whole of their posterior margin with long and dense fascicles of bristles. The 1st pair are both longer and more powerful than the 2nd, and, when fully extended quite equal the whole body in length. The 1st joint of the peduncle is about as long as tbe head, and thicker than the others; the terminal is appreciably longer than the 2nd but a little more slender. The flagellum is shorter than the last joint of the peduncle, and composed of 4 segments, of which the 1st is considerably longer than are all the other three taken together. The secondary flagellum is very small, and about the same in appearance as that of the preceding species. The 2nd pair of antenna? have the 2 last joints of the peduncle well-nigh equal m length, and the flagellum somewhat shorter than on the 1st pair. The 2 foremost pairs of legs are quite uniform alike as regards size and form, rather abundantly furnished with bristles, and with the hand of an oval form, m size about equal to the preceding joint. . . The 3rd and 4th pairs of legs have the basal joint somewhat dilated in the middle, the others being succes- sively slender, cylindric, and but sparingly beset with bristles The 3 hindmost pairs of legs are remarkably robust in structure, and all about equally long, attaining scarcely Ire thl one-third of the total length The terminal claw • ns usua l powerfully developed, and falciform. ’ C The abdominal appendages have the usual structure. The Male exhibits, as usual, a somewhat more slender form than the female, and can, moreover, be at once recog- nized by the powerful and peculiar development ot the 2nd pair of legs- ^ ^ havc a certain resemblance to those in the female of D. porreda Sp. Bate, the hand being greatly expanded and compressed, as also, below, Inrnished with 2 oblique, forward-directed, acute Isolations, of which the hindermost is the larger, and placed, longitudinally, about the middle of the hand. The terminal claw is very powerful, and somewhat flexuous. The whole of this V™ of legs and more especially the lower margin of the hand, is beset with long and dense delicate bristles. The body is well-nigh translucent, with but a very faint yellowish pigmentation. 220 Laengden af den mgbaerende Hun er l l”"". Forekomst. Xogle faa Exemplarer af denne charac- teristiske Art er under Expeditionen indsamlede paa 3 for- skjellige Stationer. Af disse ligger den ene (Stat. 18) i betydelig Afstand fra Kystcn NY af Stat; den an don (Stat. 31) tact ud for Storeggen, og don 3die (Stat. 200) i Havet YV af Finmarken; Dybden fra 412 til 620 Favne. Da alle Stationer til borer don Icolde Area, er Arten utvivlsomt at betragte som en mgte arktisk Form. 71. Dulichia macera, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XVIII, Pig. 2, 2 a). Dulichia macera, G. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 42. Artseharaeteristik. Legemet meget spinkelt, ubevsebnet, med tynde og forlsengede Lemmer. Hovedet kortere end de 2 forreste Segmenter tilsammen, stuinpt koniskt. 0inene rudimentsere. Fplerne stserkt forlsengede,; i den bagre Kant tint haarede. Bisvoben paa lste Par temmelig forkenget, 6-leddet. 2det Fodpar hos Hannon meget stort, med Basal- leddet stserkt indknobot, ved Roden, Haanden udon Burster, stserkt opsvulmet, atlaug oval, forsynet ved Basis uedontil med en kort lige nedadrettet stumpt konisk Fortsats, fortil med et skarpt Hjorno. 2det og 3die Fodpar med smalt lineau't Hofteled. De 3 bagerste Fodpar tynde og stserkt forlsengede, med 3die Led laengere end de 2 ydre tilsammen. Legemet gjennemsigtigt, farvelost. Lamgden Findesteder. Stat. 190, 286. Bemserkninger. Xservaerende Art er let kjendelig ved den spinkle Kropsform og de stserkt forlsengede Lennuer, de rudimentsere Dine og 2detFodpars eiendommelige Form hos Hannen. Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (so PI. XVIII, Fig. 2) af ussedvanlig smal og langstrakt Form, nsesten linesert og uden enhver Bevsebning. Hovedet er forholdsvis lidet, betydelig kortere end de 2 forreste Segmenter tilsammen, og af den sredvanlige stumpt koniske Form. Af F orkropssegmenterne er det lste ganske kort, de ovrige alle omtrent af ens Storrelse, naesten cylindriske. Bagkroppen er smal ere end Forkroppen og af normalt Ud- seende. Epimererne viser den ssedvanlige ringe Udvikling og skjmldannede Form; dog er 2det Par kjendeligt storrc end de ovrige. Length of the ovigerous female 11"™. Occurrence. — A few individuals of this characteris- tic species were taken on the Expedition, at 3 different Stations. One ot these (Stat. 18) lay at a considerable distance from the coast, north-west of Stat; the second (Stat. 31) in close proximity to the Storeggen Bank; and the third (Stat. 200) north-west of Finmark. Depth rang- ing from 412 to 620 fathoms. Each of these Stations having belonged to the cold area, the species must unques- tionably be regarded as a true Arctic form. 71. Dulichia macera, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XVIII, figs. 2, 2 a). Dulichia macera, G. 0. Sars, Crus*-. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 42. Specific Character. — Body very slim, unarmed, with slender Jand elongate limbs. Head conico-obtuse, and shorter than the 2 foremost segments taken together. Eyes rudi- mentary. Antennas greatly produced, furnished along pos- terior' margin with delicate bristles. Secondary flagellum on 1st pair rather elongate, six-jointed. Second pair of legs in male very large, with basal joint greatly districted at base, hand without bristles,' exceedingly swollen, oblong- oval, having at base, below, a short conico-obtuse prola- tion, directed straight downward, and anteriorly a sharp corner; 2nd and 3rd pairs ot legs with slender, well-nigh linear basal joint. The 3 hindmost pairs of legs slender, and greatly produced, with 3rd joint longer than the 2 outer ones taken together. Body translucent, colourless. Length lO 1 //™. Locality. — Stats. 190, 286. Remarks. — The present species may be readily dis- tinguished by its slim form of body and greatly produced limbs, rudimentary eyes, as also the peculiar form charac- terizing the 2nd pair of legs in the male. Description of the Female. — The body (see Pb XVIII, fig, 2) is unusually slender and elongate in form, almost linear, and without any armature whatever. The head is comparatively small, a good deal shorter than both the foremost segments taken together, and of the usual conico-obtuse form. Of the free segments, the 1st is quite short, the rest almost equal in size, and well-nigh cylindric. The posterior division of the body is more slender than the anterior, and of normal appearance. the epimera exhibit the usual slight development and squamiform shape; the 2nd pair, however, are appreciably larger than the others. 221 0inene er ganske og aldeles rudimentsere, iclet del x deres Plads kun findes indenfor Hovedets Bedmkning til d'ci' Side en uvegelimessig Ansamling at hvidt Pigment. Polerne er saerdeles tynde og forlamgede saint i den ^ a gve Kant besatte med fine og tsette Burster, der dog ddee opnaar nogen betydelig Lsengde. lste Par var mere '“Her niindre incomplete paa de indsamlede Exemplarei, Wen syncs at vise et lignende Lsengdeforhold til 2det Pax so >u hos de ovi’ige bekjeudte Arter. Deres lste lied er "iiitront af Hovedets Liengde og teiumelig opsvulmet. Svoben 'Eig. - a) bestod paa, et af de indsamlede Exemplarer, del Var on ung Hun, af 6 Led, og Bisvobeu var forholdsvis teiumelig forlsenget og ligeledes 6-leddet. 2<let. Par Folexe ' av Paa det her afbildedo Exemplar, en fuldt udviklet Han, ' |J 1 saa lange som hole Legemet, og deres Svpbe betydelig kengere end Skaftets sidste Led saint 5-leddet. lste Eodpar viser den saedvanlige Bygning. Haanden 1 1 forlioldsvis meget liden, oval og neppe lialvt saa stoi s<)ln det foregaaende Led (Haandroden). 2det Fodpar er, som scedvanligt bos Hannerne af denne ^H-gt, smrdeles kraftigt udviklet og niesten tuldkommen no ib-'iit eller borstelost. Basalleddet er ved Roden stau'kt ind- knebet, men i Enden temmelig udvidet og her fyldt med kiaftige Muskier. Haanden er meget stor og opsvulmet, a dang oval, og udinan'ket ved en eiendommelig lormet lige Ue dadrettet kort Fortsats ved Basis i den nedre Kant; fortil lei an- den nedre Rand ud i et skarpt fremspringende Hjprne. Endekloen er kraftigt udviklet og staxrkt leformigt krummet. Hu 2 folgendo Fodpar liar Hofteleddet ganske smalt, liueaut, de 3 ydre Led omtrent indbyrdes af ens Lsengde "It kun sparsomt borstebesatte i den bagre Kant. He 3 bagerste Fodpar er stau’kt torlicngede og sser- ( k‘los tynde. Sidste Par var paa begge de erholdte Ex- emplarer afbrukket; de 2 pvrige er omtrent indbyrdes af ' Laengde og bar 3die Led langt og smalt, nsesten dob- '’“It saa langt som de 2 sidste tilsammen. Bagkroppens Vedhamg viser intet udmserkende i sin Hygning. Legemet er hvidagtigt, gjennemsigtigt, uden Spor af n "gen udpi’feget Pigmentering. Lsengden af det storste erlioldte Exemplar er 1C l 1 //"". Forekomst. 2 Exemplarer, en fuldt udviklet Han og ! '* S a nske ung Hun, af denne characteristiske Art blev under s peditionen tagne, det ene N af Vesteraalen (Stat. 190), T 1 a,l, let i Havet mellem Beeren Eiland og Finmarken !Sta t. 286); Dybden fra 447 til 870 Favne. Begge Sta- U>nev tilhorer den kolde Area. The eyes are in every sense rudimentary, since, in lieu of those organs, occurs within the covering of the head, on either side, merely an irregular aggregation of white pigment. The antennae are exceedingly slender and elongate, and furnished on the posterior margin with dense and delicate bristles, which, however, do not attain any con- siderable length. The 1st pair were more or less defective in the specimens obtained, but would appear, as regards length, to bear the same proportion to the 2nd pair as in the other known species. Their 1st joint is about as long as the head, and rather tumid. The flagellum (fig. 2 «) consisted in one of the specimens taken, a young male, of six articulations, and the accessory flagellum — relatively rather elongate — was likewise six-jointed. The 2nd pair ot antennae slightly exceed in the specimen here represented — a fully developed male — the whole body in length, and their flagellum is considerably longer than the last articula- tion of the peduncle, and five-jointed. The 1st pair of legs exhibit the usual structure. The hand is comparatively very small, oval, and scarcely half as large as the preceding joint (carpus). The 2nd pair of legs are, as usual, in the males of this genus, very powerfully developed, and well-nigh perfectly naked, or bristleless. The basal joint occurs at the origin very instructed, but is somewhat dilated at the extremity and filled out with powerful muscles. The hand is very laro-e and swollen, oblongo-oval, and characterized by a short, peculiar prolation at the base of the lower margin, directed straight downward; anteriorly, the lower margin runs out as a sharp, projecting corner. The terminal claw is powerfully developed, and exhibits a prominent falciform curve. The 2 succeeding pairs of legs have the basal joint quite slender, well-nigh linear, the outer 3 joints about equal in length, and but sparingly furnished with bristles along the posterior margin. The 3 hindmost pairs of legs are greatly produced, and exceedingly slender. The last pair had in both speci- mens obtained unfortunately been broken off; the 2 others are nearabout equal in length, with the 3rd joint produced and slender, almost twice as long as the 2 last taken together. The abdominal appendages do not exhibit anything characteristic in structure. „ The body is whitish, translucent, without a trace ot pigmentation. Length of the largest specimen taken H' 1 /, 1 Occurrence. — Two examples of this characteristic species — a fully developed male and a very young female __ were obtained on the Expedition, the one north of Yesteraalen (Stat. 1901, the other between Beeren Eiland and Finmark (Stat. 286); depth ranging from 447 to 870 fathoms. Both Stations lay in the cold area. 222 Trib. 3. Caprellina, Fara. Caprellidse. G*en. Caprella, Lamk., 1818. Syst. anim. sans vertebres pg, 105. 72. Caprella microtuberculata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XVIII, Fig. 3, 3 x — a). Caprella microtuberculata, Gr. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 43. Artscharaeteristik. Legemet smalt og forkenget, De 4 forreste Segmenter lios Hun non forsynede med smaa sprodte Knuder, hos Hannen rocsten ganske glatte. 5te Segment lios begge Kjwn forsynet oventil med 6 parvis stillede Knuder, 2 fortil og 4 bagtil; 6te og 7de It vert med 4 i ert Tvaerrad ordnede storre Knuder. De 2 forreste Segmenter hos Han- nen mere forlamgede end lios Hunnen; lste Segment hos begge kortere end 2det. 0inene smaa, runde, med rodt Pigment, lste Par Folere strnrkt forlatngede, med Svpben bestaaerule af talrige korte Led; 2det Par neppe '/ 3 saa lange og bagtil tad borstebesatte. 2det Fodpar naesten af ens Udseende hos Itegge Kjon, med stor oval Ha, and, der nedentil or forsynet med 2 smaa ved et storre Mellemrum skilte Tsender og foran dent med et skarpt udtrukket Hjorne. De 3 bagre Podpar kraftigt udviklede, med sidste Led oiler Haanden udvidet ved Basis og lamgere end de 2 foregaa- ende tilsammen. Legemet gjennemsigtigt, marmoreret med sterre brunrede Pigmentpletter. Lfengden 12 — 17*™. Findesteder. Stat. 315, 336. Bemserkninger. Af de tidligere bekjendte Arter lig- ner denne mest C. linearis Lin., men skiller sig strax ved de betydelig staerkere forlsengede lste Par Folere, 2det Fodpars Form og den forskjellige Farvetegning. Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. XVIII, Fig. 3) af den saidvanlige smale og liriesere Form og viser paa Rygsiden en Del meget smaa, men temmelig regelmses- sigt ordnede Knuder, der navnlig paa dot bagre Parti er tydeligt frem tnedende. Hovedet er meget lidet, afrundet, uden Pandehorn og viser oventil 2 meget smaa, jevnsides stillede Knuder. Dot forbinder sig med Kroppen ved en meget skjsev, skraat for- tilrettet Sutur. Af Rropssegmenterne er det lste forholdsvis kort og viser oventil ligeledes 2 smaa Knuder, der liar sin Plads ved den bagre Del. 2det Segment er mesten dobbelt saa langt og af noget tendannet Form samt meget bevsegeligt Trib. 3. Caprellina. Fam. Caprellidae. Gen. Caprella, Lamk., 1818. Syst. anim. sans vertebres, p. 105. 72. Caprella microtuberculata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PL XVIII, %. 3, 3 x-a). Caprella microtuberculata, (1. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnogonida nova etc., No. 43. Specific Character. — Body slender and elongate. The 4 anterior segments in female furnished with small scattered protuberances, in male almost quite smooth. Fifth segment having above in both sexes 6 protuberances, ar- ranged in pairs, 2 anterior and 4 posterior; 6th and 7th each with 4 larger ones, arranged in a transverse series. The 2 anterior segments in male more elongate than in female; 1st segment in both sexes shorter than 2nd. Eyes small, round, with red pigment. First pair of an- tennae greatly produced, with flagellum consisting of numer- ous short articulations; 2nd pair scarcely one- third as long, and posteriorly having a dense armature of bristles. Second pair of legs of well-nigh uniform appearance in both sexes, with large oval hand, furnislipd below with 2 small teeth, separated comparatively by a wide interspace, and exhibiting anteriorly a sharply produced corner. The 3 posterior pairs of legs powerfully developed, with last joint, or hand, expanded at base, and longer than the 2 preceding ones taken together. Body translucent, mar- bled over with comparatively large brownish-red patches of pigment. Length 12 — 17 m ™. Locality. — Stats. 315, 336. Remarks. — Of the previously known species, this approximates closest C. linearis Lin., but admits at once of being distinguished by the much more produced 1st pair of antenna?, the form of the 2nd pair of legs, and the different colouring. Description of the Female. — The body (see Ph XVIII, fig. 3) has the usual slender and well-nigh linear form, exhibiting on the dorsal side a number of very small and comparatively in regular arrangement disposed protuber- ances, — distinctly prominent, more especially over the posterior part. The head is very small, rounded, without any rostrum, and exhibits above 2 very diminutive protuberances, placed side by side. It is connected with the body by an ex- ceedingly oblique, forward-directed suture. Of the body-segments, the 1st is comparatively short, likewise with 2 small protuberances, placed above on the posterior part. The 2nd segment is almost twice as long, and somewhat fusiform in appearance, as also very movablv 223 f°rbunclet saavel mecl det foregaaende som efterfelgende Seg- U1 ent. Paa Rygsiden tallies 6 parvise Kuuder foruden en Bed meget smaa saadanne. De 2 fnlgende Segmentin' er, na vnlig h os c [ en mgbmrende Hun, noget bredere end de evrigo og indbyrdes fastere forbundne, dannende tilsammen bgesom et eget Kropsafsnit, fra hvis Underside den ai 4 store mod hinanden boiede Plader bestaaende Brystpose ra § er frem ; ethvert af disse Segmenter viser ligeledes oventil b mere fremtrsedcnde Knuder. 5te Segment, der bar en me get bevsegelig Articulation mod det foregaaende, er noget lfengerg end dette, smalest tortil og suceessivt noget tykkere mod den bagre Eude. Paa Rygsiden af samme findes som Paa de 3 foregaaende Segmenter 6 parvis ordnede Knuder, hvoraf de 2 er beliggende helt fortil, de 4 andre nsermere c * en bagre Ende. De 2 sidste Kropsseginenter endelig er Sanske korte, stserkt fortykkede noget bag Midten og bvert. forsynet med 4 storre, nsesteu pigformige Knuder, 2 dorsale °S 4 laterale, dannende tilsammen en buet Tvserrad. Bagkroppen er som hos Slmgtens ovrige Arter aldeles 1 mtinientaer, kun dannende et lidet knudeformigt Appendix V| 'd Enden af sidste Kropssegment. Oinene er meget smaa, runde, med inorkerodt Pigment, ^ er kun indtager den centrale Del af 0iet. lste Par Polere er ussedvanlig stserkt forlsengede, ^msten af hele Legemets Lsengde og meget tynde. Af baftets Led er det 2det lsengst, de 2 ovrige omtrent ind- I'des af ens Lsengde. Svoben er nsesten dobbelt saa lang Sl) ni Skaftet og bestaar af et stort Antal (indtil 26) korte, Ull ‘d Hue 0 g k or t, e Burster besatte Led. 2 det Par Fqlere er kun lidet kengere end lste Pars ‘“'baft og i clen bagre Kant besat med lange og stserke Borsteknipper. Svoben bestaar som ssedvanlig af et lmn- Segment og et meget kort Endeled. Mundregionen er fuldkonnnen ubedsekket og springer *V.‘m mniddelbart bag 2det Par boleros Fmste. De stserke Bndbakker mangier som hos Slsegtens ovrige Arter ethveit 8 l ,0r af Palper. lste Fodpar (Fig. 3 a), der udspringer helt fortil fra e Syndelson af 1 ste Kropssegment, nmsten midt under Ho- V| 'det, er af den ssedvanlige Byguing, med den ydre Del s Uorkt sammentrykt og Haanden bredest ved Basis, bvor (;n Hedentii danner et vinkelfonnigt fremspringende Hjdrne. 2det Fodpar er langt kraftigere udvildet og udspringer ra de n forreste Trediedel af 2det Segment. Basalleddet ’ 1 n "ket udvidet mod Enden og forsynet med en skarp, i * 11 Blspidset Eortsats udlobeude Kjol. 3die Led gaar uedad U ' e t skarpt Hjorne. 4de Led eller Haandroden ei S ‘wdeles lidet, neppe synligt. Derimod er det folgende Biiif, eller Haanden msegtigt udviklet. Ireugere end alle de connected both with the preceding and the succeeding segments. On the dorsal surface, may be counted 6 pairs of protuberances, exclusive of a number of very small ones. The 2 succeeding segments, more particularly in the ovigerous female, are somewhat broader than the rest, and more finuly connected one with the other, consti- tuting, as it were, a separate section of the body, from the under surface of which the marsupium, composed of 4 large plates bent in one against the other, is seen to project; these segments likewise exhibit above as many as 6 rather prominent protuberances each. The 5th segment, which is connected with the preceding by an exceedingly mobile articu- lation. attains a somewhat greater length than the latter, is slenderest anteriorly, and gradually becomes a trifle thicker toward the posterior extremity. On its dorsal face, are observed, as on that of the 3 preceding segments, 6 protu- berances, arranged in pairs, of which 2 occur far in front, the remaining 4 near the posterior end. Finally, the 2 last body-segments are quite short, thickly incrassated a little posterior to the middle, and each furnished with 4 lar<>e well-nigh spiniform protuberances — 2 dorsal and 2 lateral, forming together a curving transversal series. The posterior division of the body occurs, as in the other species of the genus, quite rudimentary, constituting merely a small tuberculiform appendix at the extremity ol the terminal body-segment. . The eyes are very small, round, with a dark-red pig- ment occupying the central portion only of the eye. The 1st pair of antennae are remarkably produced, equalling almost the whole body in length, and very slender. Of the joints of the peduncle, the 2nd is longest; the 2 others are about equal in length. The flagellum attains nearly double the length of the peduncle, and consists of a large number of articulations (as many as 26), beset with delicate and short bristles. The 2nd pair of antennae are hut very little longer than . the peduncle of the 1st pair, and furnished along the pos- terior margin with long and powerful fascicles of bristles. The flagellum consists as usual ot a comparatively long I segment and a very short terminal joint. The buccal region is wholly uncovered, and juts out immediately posterior to the origin of the 2nd pair of an- tenme. As in the other species of the genus, the powerful mandibles do not exhibit the slightest trace ot a palp. The 1st pair of legs (fig. 3 a), originating on the foremost part of the 1st body-segment, almost immediately under the middle of the head, have the usual structure, the outer part being strongly compressed and the hand broadest at the base, where it forms below a projecting angular corner. The 2nd pair of legs are much more powerfully de- veloped, and issue from the anterior third of the 2nd segment. The basal joint is somewhat dilated towards the extremity, •uid furnished anteriorly with a sharp carina, jutting out ‘ ,,, a cute prolation. The 3rd joint protends below as a sharp corner. The 4th joint, or carpus, is exceedingly small, well-nigh invisible. On the other hand, the succeeding 224 0vrige Led tilsammen og af oval Form, med den forreste Band jevnt buet, den bagre naesten lige og forsynet med 3 smaa tandformige Fremspring, hvoraf de 2 yderste staar t»t sammen og red et betydeligt Mellemrum er skilte fra det overste. Endekloen er saerdeles stserk, leformig krummet, og lsegger sig, naar den indboies, med Spidsen ind mod det Overste af de ovenomtalte tandformige Fremspring. De til 3 die og 4de Segment fsestede Gjolleblade er forholdsvis smaa og smale og rager fortil og bagt.il noget ud over Brystposen. De 3 bagre Fodpar er kraftigt udviklede og tiltager successivt noget i Laengde bagtil. Sidste Led er som smd- vanlig subcheliformt eller danner et Slags Haand, med en Afsats ved Basis i den forreste Kant, mod hvilken Ende- kloen kan indboies. Hamen (se Fig. 3 a') er af forholdsvis spinklere og mere langstrakt Form end Hunnen og liar de 4 forreste Segmenter nmsteu fuldkommen glatte eller kun med yderst svage Spor af de Kuuder, som Andes her hos Hunnen, hvor- imod de 3 bagerstc Segmenter riser en lignende Beveebning. Af Segmenterne er navnlig de 2 forreste kjendelig sfoerkere forlsengede end hos Hunnen, dog saaledes, at det (indbyrdes Forhold mellem begge er temmelig uforandret. lste Par Folere skiller sig fra samme Los Hunnen derved, at Skaftets Led er noget fortykkede paa Midten, sammentrykte og i Kanterne Ant- cilieredc. 2det Fodpar, der ellers [ileier at vrere meget forskjel- ligt hos begge Kjon, er her naesten noiagtig af samme Ud- seeude som hos Hunnen, alene med den Forskjel, at Basal- leddet er noget mere forlamget. Derimod udspringer det ikke som hos Hunnen fra det forreste Parti af 2det Seg- ment, men kjendeligt bag Midten af dets Liengde. Legemet er hos begge Kjon temmelig gjennemsigtigt, gulagtigt, og navnlig hos Hunnen marmoreret med storre uregelmmssige morkebrune Shatteringer, der delvis danner afbrudte Tvserbaand over Kroppen. Lmngden af den aegbserende Hun er 12 mra . Hannen er noget storre og opnaar en Laengde af 17 mm . Forekomst. Nogle faa Exemplarer af denne Art blev under Expeditionens sidste Togt tagne paa 2 forskjellige Stationer, den ene (Stat. 315) beliggende i Havet NY af Beeren Eiland, den anden (Stat. 336) mer Sydpynten af Spitsbergen. Dybden fra 70 til 180 Fame. Exemplar erne fandtes fastsiddende paa Hvdroider optagne med Bundskraben fra klippefuld Bund. Skjoudt ingen at disse Stationer egentlig til borer den kolde Area, er man dog af Stationernes hoie nordlige Brede berettiget til at betragte Arten som en arktisk Form. section, or hand, is prodigiously developed, being longer than all the other joints taken together, oval in form, with the anterior margin evenly arched,)) the posterior almost straight and furnished with 3 small dentiform projections; of which the 2 outer ones occur close together, separated by a considerable interspace from the uppermost. The terminal claw is remarkably powerful, falciform, and im- pinges, when bent in, against the uppermost of the aforesaid dentiform projections. The branchial lamella? attached to the 3rd and 4th segments are comparatively small and thin, projecting, both anteriorly and posteriorly, over the marsupium. The 3 posterior pairs of legs are powerfully devel- oped, and increase somewhat in length posteriorly. The last joint is,* as usual, subcheliform, and forms, as it were, a hand, with a ledge at the base on the anterior margin, against which the terminal claw admits of being bent in. The Male (see Ag. 3 x) has comparatively a more slender and elongate form than the female, the 4 anterior segments being almost perfectly smooth, or exhibiting but very faint traces of the tubercles observed there in the female, whereas the 3 hindmost segments are furnished with a similar armature. Of the segments, the 2 foremost occur in particular more produced than in the female, yet in such manner that the relation between the two is very much the same. The 1st pair of antennae differ from those of the female in the joints of the peduncle being somewhat incrassated along the middle, compressed, and finely ciliated on the edges. The 2nd pair of legs, which, as a rule, are very dif- ferent in the two sexes, have almost exactly the same appear- ance as in the female, the only deviation consisting in the basal joint being a trifle more elongate. This articulation does not however" originate from tlxe foremost part of the 2nd segment as in the female, but appreciably posterior to its longitudinal middle. The body is in both sexes well-nigh translucent, yel- lowish, and, more particularly in the female, relieved with large, irregular, dark-brown marbled shadings, that form in part transversal bands across the body. Length of the ovigerous female 12*"". The male is somewhat larger, attaining a length of 17"™’. Occurrence. — A few examples of this species were taken on the last cruise of the Expedition, at 2 different Stations, the one (Stat. 315) north-west of Beeren Eiland, the other (Stat. 336) near the southern extremity of Spits- bergen; depth ranging from 70 to 180 fathoms. The speci- mens were found attached to Hydroids, brought up in the dredge from a rocky bottom. Though neither of the said Stations strictly belonged to the cold area, their high northern latitude warrant our assuming the species to be an Arctic form. 225 73. Caprella spinosissima, Norman. (PL XVIII, Fig. 4, a — l, x). Caprella spinosissima , Wyvillc Thomson, The Depths of the Sea pg. 1 -*'• Caprella horrirla, Of. 0. Sal's, Prorlromus descript. Crust. & Pycnog. etc., No. 137. Artscharaeteristik. Legemet forholdsvis kort og under- s^etsigt, naynlig hos Hunnen; Rygsiclen tad bevadmet med talrige tilspidsede Pigge, hvoraf nogle udmmrker sig ved betydelig Lamgdc; do 2 sidste Kropssegmenter ganske korte, ^'ort kun bevaebnet med 4 Piggo. 0inene smaa, punkt- forniige. lste Par Pelere bos Harmcn ‘ betydelig stasrkeie foi’lamgode end hos Hunnen; Skaftots sidste Led lamgere p hd lste og Svobcti kortere end Skaftet; 2det Par bagtil busynet med stserke Borsteknipper, hos Hunnen lamgere en d lste Pars Skaft. 2det Podpar hos Hunnen af middel- hhiadig Storrelse, med oval Haand, bagtil forsynet med 4 S1 naa tandformige Fremspring, de 3 yderste tart sammen- H®figte og ved et lamgere Mollemrum skilte fra det 4de; bos Hannon betydelig kraftigere udviklot, med Haandon SEer deles stor, aflang, i begge Kanter tad cilieret og bagtil f° r syuet nmd 2 dybe Indsnit, begrtendsedo af lancetformige Fli ge, hvoraf den midterste er st-orst. De bagre Podpar a f ssedvanligt Udseende. Farven ensformig graahvid. Lteng- den 14 20 mm Pindesteder. Stat. 18, 124, 137, 164, 200, 343. Bemserkninger. Jeg har tidligero opfbrt denne char- ^teristiske Art under et nvt Navn, horrida, for at undgaa P, Da imid- orvexling med Stimpsons JEgina spinosissima. *Hhl denne sidste or identisk med den noget tidligere af ( dl beski'evne Caprella spinifera - og saaledes maa bare det s jdstnaevnte Artsnavn. ser jeg ilcke lamgere nogen Grund 11 at forandro det af Norman for den her omhandlede Art 01 Pslaaede Navn. som derfor her bibeholdes. Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. XVIII, 4) i Sammenligning med de ovrigo Arter af Slmgten nsted vanlig kort og underssetsig Form og navnlig hos de •' Gterendo Huuner noget nedtrykt, isa-r i det midterste Parti. Hide Dyrots Rygside or tset besat med talrige skarpe op- a tettede Pigge, hvoraf nogle udmterkor sig ved betydelig hgde. Disse sidste er ordnede parvis lungs Midtlinien saaiedos, at der Andes et oiler to Par paa hvert Segment, '‘Siiden bemterkos on Del storre laterale Pigge, hvoraf navnlig d e 2 ligeover Brystposen ved Basis af Gjellebladene gaaende er ioinefaldende. Hovedet er meget lidet, fortil afstumpet og oventil ^gesom den ovrige Del af Rygsiden tset besat med Pigge, 01 >if 2 udmterkor sig ved storre Lsengde. Ben norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 73. Caprella spinosissima, Norman. (PI. XVIII, fig. 4, 0 — 2, x). Caprella spinosissima, Wyville Thomson, The Depths of the Sea, p. 126. Caprella horrida, G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descript. Crust. & Pycnog. etc., No. 137. Specific Character. — Body comparatively short and thickset, more particularly in female; dorsal face dense], \ armed with acute spikes, some of which are characterized by considerable length; the 2 lust body-segments quite short, each furnished with only 4 spikes. Eyes small, punctili- form. First pair of antennas in male much more elongate than in female; last joint of peduncle longer than 1st, fla- gellum shorter than peduncle; 2ud pair armed posteriorly with fascicles of strong bristles, in female longer than ped- uncle of 1st pair. Second pair of legs in female of moderate size, with band oval, and posteriorly having 4 small denti- form prolations, the 3 outermost close together, arid separated by a rather wide interspace from the 4th; in male much ni0 re powerfully developed, with hand remarkably large, oblong, densely filiate along both margins, and exhibiting posteriorly 2 deep incisions, defined by lanceolate lappets, the median the largest. Posterior pairs of legs of usual appearance. Colour a uniform greyish-white. Length 14— 20 raw . Locality. - Stats. 18, 124, 137, 164, 200, 343. Remarks. — On a former occasion, I recorded this characteristic species under a new name, viz. horrida, to prevent its being confounded with Stimpson s JEgma spi- nosissima. Meanwhile, as the latter is identical with the form Caprella spinifera, described somewhat earlier by Bell, and must, therefore, bear the last-mentioned specific desig- nation I see no reason for suggesting any change m the name proposed by Norman for the species treated of here: it, is now retained. Description of the Female. - The body (see PI. VIII fig 4)j in comparison with the other species n lls ’is unusually short and thickset in form, as also, the more particularly in ovigerous females, somewhat pressed, especially throughout the medial part The loie dorsal face of the animal is densely beset with ute upturned spikes, some distinguished by very con sider- le Jen Ah. The latter are arranged in pairs along the „di an line, in such manner that one or two pairs occur “ each segment. Moreover, a number of lateral-directed ikes maj & be also observed, of which in particular 2, st above the marsupium, and issuing at the base of the ■anchial scales, are the most conspicuous. The head is very small, obtuse anteriorly, and above, common with the rest of the dorsal face, densely beset tb spikes 2 of which are characterized by considerable 29 226 Hvad Lasngdoforholdet af de forskjellige Kropsseg- menter angaar, saa or det lste som siedvanlig ganske kort, de 4 folgende omtrent indbyrdes af ens Laengde. De 2 bagerste er meget smaa og kun forsynede hvert med 4 i en Tvaerrad stillede Pigge. 0inene er sserdeles smaa, nsesten punktformige og synes at have Synselementerne ufuldstsendigt ndviklede. lste Par Folere er forholdsvis korte, paa langt u;er dike opnaaende Legemets Laengde. Af Skaftets Led er det 2 det som saedvanlig lamgst; det 3die er kun lidet kortere og betydelig lamgere end lste. Svaberi er kjendelig kortere end Skaftet og kun sammensat af 12 Led. 2det Par Folere er kengere end lste Pars Skaft og bagtil forsynet med standee Borsteknipper, forovrigt af s;ed- vanlig Bygning. Overlieben (Fig. 4 a) danner et temmelig stserkt kuppel- formigt Fremspring foran Mundaabningen og har den mod samine vendte Rand indbugtet i Midten. Underlaeben (Fig. 4 b) bestaar af 2 Par over hinanden liggende Lapper, hvoraf de indre er simpelt afrundede og ttet sammenstillede, medens de betydelig storre ydre Lapper er staerkt divergerende og oxeformigt udvidede i Enden. Kindbafekerne (Fig. 4 c) er korte og tykke saint nden Spor af Palper. Det forreste tandede Parti er delt i 2 h lige, bag livilke er fiestede 3 stive Borster. Tyggekuuden er bred og tyk samt viser i Enden 3 stumpe Spidser, lste Par Kjaever (Fig. 4 cl) synes at mangle den smd- va, n lige Basalplade. Tyggelappen er staerkt indadkrummet og paa den lige afskaarne Ende bevaebnet med flore stterke Tomer. Palpen har sidste Led sammentrykt og noget buet samt i den ydre Kant besat med fine Haar, i Enden med nogle meget smaa Torner. 2det Par Kjaever (Fig. 4 e) har den indre Lap be- tydelig bredere, men kortere® end den ydre; begge Lappe er ved Enden besatte med fine Borster. Kjievefodderne (fig. 4 /) er af betydelig Storrelse, ved Basis sammenvoxne og forsynede med de 2 smdvanlige Tyggelappe, som dog kun er lidet ndviklede, navnlig den indre. Palpen er meget stor, fodformig, med sidste Led indadboiet og ved Enden tret borste besat; Eudekloen tem- melig lang og kun svagt krummet. lste Fodpar (Fig. 4 i) er af den saedvanlige staerkt sammentrykte h orm og noget plumpere bygget end hos foregaaende. Art, med Haauden mesten ligesaa bred som lang. 2det Fodpar (se Fig. 4) er af middelmaadig Storrelse og ligner noget samme hos foregaaende Art, dog med den Foiskjel, at Haauden er noget bredere og har et tandfor- migt Fremspring mere i den bagre Kant ved Enden. As regards the longitudinal proportion between the several body-segments, the 1st is, as usual, quite short, the 4 succeeding ones being about equal in length. The 2 posterior are very small, and furnished merely with 4 spikes, arranged in a transverse series. The eyes are exceedingly small, well-nigh punctiliform, and would appear to have the visual elements imperfectly developed. The 1st pair of antenna are comparatively short, — far from attaining the length of the body. Of the joints of the peduncle, the 2nd occurs, as usual, longest; the 3rd is but little shorter, and considerably longer than the 1st. The flagellum is appreciably shorter than the peduncle, and composed of only 12 articulations. The 2nd pair of antenna; are longer than the peduncle of the 1st pair, and posteriorly furnished with fascicles of powerful bristles ; for the rest, exhibiting the usual structure. 1 he labrum (fig. 4 a) forms a rather prominent, dome- shaped prolation, anterior to the buccal orifice, and has the margin directed toward the latter, incurved in the middle. the labium (fig. 4 b) consists of 2 pairs of super- posed lobes, the inner pair simple rounded and close to- gether, whereas the much larger outer lobes occur widely diverging and securiform-expaiuled at the extremity. The mandibles (fig. 4 c) are short and thick, without a trace of palps. The foremost, dentiferous, part is divided into two lappets, behind which issue 3 stiff bristles. The molar protuberance is broad and thick, exhibiting at the end 3 obtuse points. The 1st pair of maxillae (fig. 4 d) would appear to want the usual basal plate. The masticatory lobe is sharply incurved, and bears at the vertically truncate extremity several strong spines. The palp has the last joint com- pressed, and somewhat arched, as also delicately ciliate along the outer margin, and beset at the extremity with a few very small spines. ihe 2nd pair of maxilla; (fig. 4 e) have the inner lobe considerably broader than, but not so long as, the outer, and both are furnished at the extremity with delicate bristles. The maxillipeds (fig. 4 J ) attain a very considerable size, are connate at the base, and furnished with the 2 usual masticatory lobes, which, however, exhibit but a slight development, in particular the inner one. The palp is very large, pediform, with the last articulation bending inward, and, at the extremity, densely bristle-beset; the terminal claw is rather long, and but slightly curved. The 1st pair of legs (fig. 4 i) have the usual very compressed form, and exhibit a somewhat clumsier structure than in the preceding species, the hand occurring almost as broad as long. 1 be 2nd pair of legs (see fig. 4) are of moderate size, and bear some resemblance to those in file preceding species, save however that the hand is a trifle broader, and has one 11101 e dentiform prolation on the posterior margin at the extremity. 227 De 3 bagre Fodpar er noget mindre kraftigt udviklede en< i hos foregaaende Art, forovrigt af den smdvanlige Byg- ning. Den rudimentsere Bagkrop (se Fig. 4 g — K) dannei ^ Uri et yderst lidet knudeformigt Fremspring ved Enden af s alste Kropssegment mellem Boden af sidste Fodpar. Ved n0 iero Unders0gelse riser dette sig at bestaa ligesoiu al 3 V abler, en dorsal og 2 ventrale. Disse indeslutter mellem Endeafsnittet af' Tarmen, der i minder paa Spidsen med en trekantet Aabning. Paa den nedre Side af de ventrale I a lvler sees 2 smaa knudeformige Fortsatser, der forestiller Eudimenter af et Par Lemmer. ' Hannen (Fig. 4 x ) er betydelig stbrre end Hunnen °8 af mere langstrakt Kropsform. NaVnlig er de 2 forreste Segmenter kjendelig stserkere forlsengede. Legemets Be- '®bning er derimod lidet afvigende, skjpndt Piggene idet- bele syncs noget mindre fremtrsedende. lste Par Fplere er betydelig staerkere forlsengede end bos Hunnen og mere end dobbelt saa lange som 2det Par. Skaftets 2 ydre Led er indbyrdes nresten af e.ns Stprrelse °& Svoben neppe halvt saa lang som Skaftet. 2det Fodpar, der ligesom hos Hannen af foregaaende ^Jf udspringer fra den bagre Del af 2det Segment, er b'mnielig uligt samme hos Hunnen. Haanden er sserdeles shiv og a,f aflang Form samt i begge Ranter tiet.bosat med j* lu ‘ Oilier. Griberanden viser i Midten 2 dvbe Indsnit 3e graendsede af 2 triangukere Fortsatser, hvoraf navnlig t * en forreste er meget stor. Foran det forreste og dybeste Indsnit og lige under Endekloens Insertion gaar Haanden Ud ‘ 2 spidse Hjorner. Bagkroppen (Fig. 4 h — 1) er forholdsvis noget mindre nndimentser end hos Hunnen, og de 2 knudeformige Appen- dices paa den nedre Side er her udviklede til et Par tyde- ifto 2-leddede og tret borstebesatte Lemmer. TTmiddelbart ° ran Bagkroppen udgaar fra sidste Kropssegments Bugside ^ koniske Fortsatser, som forestiller de ydre Kjonsvedhamg. Farven er hos begge Kjon ensformig graahvid, uden n °gen tvdelig Pigmentering. Lmngden af den aegbserende Hun er 14'"’”. Hannen 'l'riaar en Laengde af indtil 20”"". Forekomst og Udbredning. Denne characteristiske 1 f er under Expeditionen observeret paa ikke mindre end b forskjellige Stationer, alle tilhorende den kolde Area; Bybden fra 350 til 743 Favne. Paa enkelte af disse Sta- , l0rier forekom den i store Msengder. Det sydligste Punkt, v, u den er bleven observeret er i Fserp-Shetlands-Benden, l )aa hvilken Lokalitet den forst blev opdaget under den 'Uelske Dightning-Expedition, det nordligste Punkt (Sta,t. ligger i Havet Vest af Spitsbergens Sydpynt. i The 3 posterior pairs of legs are somewhat less power- fully developed than is the case with those in the preced- ing species; for the rest, of the usual structure. The rudimentary abdominal division of the body (fig. 4 q ]{) forms but an exceedingly small tuberculiform pro- jection. at the extremity of the last body-segment, between the bases of the last pair of legs. On closer examination, this projection is found to consist, as it were, of 3 \ a, Ives, one dorsal and 2 ventral. These valves enclose the terminal section of the intestine, which opens at the extremity with a triangled orifice. On the lower surface of the ventral valves, are seen 2 small, tuberculiform prolations, that rep- resent the rudiments of one or two limbs. The Male (fig. 4 ,r) is considerably larger than the female, and exhibits a more elongate form of body. Ihe 2 foremost segments arc in particular appreciably more produced. On the other hand, the armature of the body deviates but little, though the spikes would, on the whole, appear to be less prominently developed. The 1st pair of antenna 1 are much more elongate than in the female, and upwards of double the length of the 2nd pair; the 2 outer joints of the peduncle occur al- most equal in length, and the flagellum is scarcely half as long as the peduncle. _ The 2nd pair of legs, 'which, as in the male of the preceding species, issue from the posterior part of the 2nd segment, differ considerably from those in the female. The hand is exceedingly large, oblong in form, and delicately ciliate along both margins. The palmar margin exhibits in the middle 2 deep incisions, bounded by 2 triangular projections, of which the foremost in particular is very laro-e Anterior to the foremost and deepest mcison, and immediately beneath the origin of the terminal claw, the hand juts forth as 2 sharp corners. The posterior division of the body (fig. 4 1: T) is, >,\ comparison, somewhat less rudimentary than in the female, and the 2 tuberculiform appendages on the lower side are developed as a pair of distinct two -jointed and densely bristle-beset limbs. Immediately anterior to the posterior division of the body, proceed from the ventral surface of the last body-segment 2 conical prolations, that represent the outer generative appendages. _ Until sexes a uniform greyish-white, with- out distinct pigmentation. Length of the ovigerous female 14“’". tains a length of 20"". The male at- Oceurrence and Distribution. - This characteristic D ecies was taken on the Expedition at as many as 6 dif- rent Stations, all belonging to the cold area. Depth ailoi ng from 350 to 743 fathoms. At several of these Stations the animal occurred in great abundance. Ihe aost southerly point at which it has hitherto been observed s the Fferp-Shetland channel, the locality where the form vis first met with (on the English “Lightning” Expedition); , he most northerly point (Stub 343) lay some distance west if the southern extremity of Spitsbergen. 29 * 228 Aliens for Tiden bekjendte Udbredningsfelt er her- efter det ostlige Afhaeld mod Nordhavets store Dyb fra den 62de til op mod den 77de Bredegrad. Gen. 2. A Egina, Kroyer, 1843. Nat. Tidsskrift 1 R. Bd. 4. 74. TEgina spinifera, Bell. (PI. XVIII, Fig. r>, a — c, %). Oaprella spinifera, Bell, i Appendix to Belcher’s last of Arct. Voy., pg. 407, Tab. 35, Fig. 2, 1855. Ai.ejina spinosissima, Stimpson, Marine Invertebrata of Grand Mahan, pg. 45, 1857. eXgina spinosissima , G. 0 Sars, Prodromus descript. Crust. & Pycnog., No. 135. Artseharacteristik. Legemet forlgenget og smalt, oventil bevmbnet med en Del regelmsessigt ordnede tilspidsede Pigge, hvoraf de stprste danner en dobbelt Bad langs efter Byggen, 3 — 4 Par paa hvert Segment, naar undtages de 2 sidste. Hovedet oventil med 2 parvis ordnede Pigge. Ved Basis af 2det Pod par og de 2 Par Gjelleblade til liver Side en staerk lateral Pig. 0inene saa, runde. lste Par Folere naesten af Logemets Lsengde, med Skaftets sidste Led ken- gere end lste, Svoben noget kortere end Skaftet; 2det Par sierdeles smaa og tynde, meget kortere end lste Pars Skaft og kun begat med korte Haar. 2det Podpar kraftigt ud- viklet, af lignende Porm hos begge Kjon, Haanden aflang, samiuentrykt, med 3 lancetformige Plige i den bagre Kant, begramdsende 2 vinkelformige Indsnit; Spidsen af Haanden over Endekloens Fieste udtrnkket i et skarpt Hjorne. Han- nen noget mere langstrakt end Hunnen og med mindre skarpt udpneget Pigbevaebning. Legemet gjennemsigtigt, mod morkere Shatteringer. Laengden indtil 38 w ’". Findesteder. Stat. 48, 336. Bemserkninger. Den af Bell i Belcher’s Reise be- skrevne Caprella spinifera er utvivlsomt identisk med nter- vaerende Art; ligeledes er den noget senere af Stimpson anforte JEgina spinosissima sannne Art. Derimod er Boock’s jEgina echinata aabenbart forskjellig baade ved Legemets Bevmbning og 2det Podpars Bygning. Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet er (se PI. XVIII, Pig. 5) smalt og langstrakt, n tester! cylindriskt og oventil Hence, the tract throughout which the species is at present known to occur, comprises the eastern slope of the sea-bed, shelving down toward the great deeps of the Northern Ocean, — from the 62nd to well-nigh the 77 th parallel of latitude. Gen. 2. AEgina, Kroyer, 1843. Nat. Tidsskrift, 1 R., Bd. 74. /Egina spinifera, Bell. (PI. XVIII, tig. 5, a — c, x). Caprella spinifera, Bell, in the Appendix to Belcher’s last Arctic Voyage, p. 407, PI. 35, tig. 2, 1855. JEgina spinosissima, Stimpson, Marine Invertebrata of Grand Manan, p. 45, 1857, /Kjiv.a spinosissima, G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descript. Crust. & Pycnog., No. 135. V Specific Character. Body elongate and slender, armed above with a number of acute spikes in regular ar- rangement, of which the largest constitute a double series disposed along the back, — 3 or f pairs on every segment, except the 2 last ones. Head, above, bearing 2 spikes, ar- ranged as a. pair. At base of 2nd pair of legs and the 2 pairs of branchial scales, on either side a strong lateral spike. Eyes small, round. First pair of antennae attaining well-nigh length of body, with last joint of peduncle longer than 1st, flagellum somewhat shorter than peduncle; 2 nd pair exceedingly small and slender, much shorter than peduncle of 1st, and clothed merely with short hairs. Second pair of legs powerfully developed, of a similar form in both sexes, hand oblong, compressed, with 3 lanceolate lappets on posterior margin, marking off 2 angular incisions;, point of hand above attachment of terminal claw produced to a sharp corner. Male somewhat more elongate than female, and with armature of spikes loss prominently de- veloped. Body translucent, relieved with darker shadings. Length reaching 38’™. Locality. — Stats. 48, 336. Remarks. — The form described as Caprella spinifera by Bell, in Belcher’s Voyage, is unquestionably identical with the present species; moreover, this also applies to CEgina spinosissima, recorded somewhat later by Stimpson- On the other hand, Boeck’s /Egina echinata differs obvi- ously alike in the armature of the body and the structure of the 2nd pair of legs. Description of the Female. — The body (see PI- XVIII, fig. 5) is slender and elongate, almost cylindric, 229 Wabnet med et vist Antal storre tilspidsede Pigge, der or re gelnisessigt ordnode saaledes, at do stdrste dauner on dobbelt Rad langs efter Ryggen. Hovedet er forholdsvis lidet og oventil bevsebnet mod Par korte, men tydelige Pigge. lste Kropssegment 01 kortere end de 4 derpaa fplgende og af ssedvanlig Form; dot viser oventil 3 Par temmelig smaa tilspidsede Knuder. -det Segment har den smdvanlige lendannede Form og viser oventil 3 Par stmrkt fremtradende Pigge, hvoraf navnlig det midterste udmserker sig ved betydelig Lsengde ; desuden sees over Basis af 2det Fodpar en stserk skjsevt fortilrettet lateral Pig. De g fplgende Segmenter, der omtrent er af samme Storrelse soui 2det, bar ligeledes over Basis at ^jellobladene og til liver Side af Brystposen en stserk lat- eral Pig samt desuden en dobbelt Rad af hoie tilspidsede ^%ge langs Rygsiden, 4 Par paa hvert Segment. 5te Seg- U1 ent er-noget smalere end de 2 foregaaendo og langs Ryg- s iden bevaebnet med en Del mere eller mindre tremtise- dende Pigge. De 2 sidste Kropssegmenter er som ssed- 'anlig ganske korte, og hvert forsynetmed 4 i en Tvserrad staa ende Pigge, 2 dorsale og 2 laterale. Bagkroppen (sml. Pig. 5 c) er mindre rudimentser end ho s f'oregaaende Slsegt og bestaar af 2 tydelige Segmenter, d'ert forsynet med et Par Lemmer. Dinene er ganske smaa, runde, med som det synes l duldkominent udviklede Svnselementer. lste Par Folero er tynde og forlamgede, mesten at hele Legemets Liengde. Af Skaftets Led er 2det lmngst 3 die kengere samt betydelig tyndore end lste. Svoben ei xioget, skjondt ikke inegot, kortere end Skaftet og bostaai a i circa 20 korte med fine Burster besatte Led. ^ det Par Folere er meget smaa og tynde, neppe mere eild l / 3 saa lange som lste Par, samt mangier ganske de st'Brke Batsteknipper, der udmserker disse Folere hos Ar- tl ‘inc af foregaaende Slsegt. Kindbakkerne (Fig. 5 a) ligner meget i sin Bygning S ' Ull ® e bos foregaaende Slsegt, men skiller sig vsesentlig 1 11 v 'ed, at de er forsynede med cn vel udviklet 3-leddet Palpe. I de ovrige Munddeles Bygning er derimod ingeu vse- Sl ntlig Afvigelse fra samme hos Caprella at notere. lste Fodpar (Fig. 5 b ) er ligeledes temmelig overens- j’l'-inniende bygget, skjpndt noget mindre underssetsigt end U) s de 2 i det foregaaende omtalte Caprelliner. -dot Fodpar (se Fig. 5) er kraftigt udviklet, med a salleddet ganske smalt og simpelt cylindriskt, Haanden Sa - 1 doles stor, saa lang som alle de pvrige Led tilsainmen, aflang Form, med den bagre Rand tilskjserpet og delt i •'Ucotionuige Flige, hvorai den midterste er stprst. At U< ‘ 2 ved disse Flige begrsendsede Tndsnit er det forreste and armed above with a definite number of comparatively large acute spikes, in regular arrangement, and so disposed, that the largest constitute a double series extending along the back. The head is comparatively small, and furnished above with a pair of short but distinct spikes. The 1st body- segment is shorter than the 4 succeeding ones, and of the usual form; above, it exhibits 3 pairs of rather small acute protuberances. The 2nd segment has the usual Pisi- form shape, and above exhibits 3 pairs of very prominently developed spikes, of which in particular the median is characterized by considerable length; besides, over the base of the 2nd pair of legs is seen a strong, antorior- directed lateral spike. The 2 succeeding segments, about equal in size to the 2nd, have likewise above the base oi the branchial scales and on either side of the marsupium a strong lateral spike, as also a double series of high acute spikes along the dorsal surface, 4 pairs on eitliei segment. The 5th segment is a trifle more slender than the 2 preceding ones, and armed along the dorsal surface with a number of more or less prominent spikes. The 2 last body-segments are, as usual, quite short, and each furnished with 4 spikes, arranged transversally, 2 dorsal and 2 lateral. . . The abdominal division of the body (see fig. 5 c) is less rudimentary than in the preceding genus, and consists of 2 distinct segments, each provided with a pair ot limbs. The eyes are quite small, round, and, it would ap- pear, with incompletely developed visual elements. The 1st pair of antenna; are slender and elongate, well-nigh equalling the body in length. Of the joints of the peduncle, the 2nd is longest, and the 3rd longer than the 1st, as also considerably more slender. The flagellum is somewhat, though not much, shorter than the peduncle, and consists of close upon 20 short, with delicate bristles beset joints. The 2nd pair of antenna; are very small and slender, scarcely more than a third the length of the 1st pair, and want altogether the strong fascicles of bristles char- acterizing these antenna; in the species ot the preceding ” enUS 'The mandibles (fig. 5 o) resemble closely in structure those of the preceding genus, but differ essentially in hav- ing a well-developed three-jointed palp. In the structure of the other oral appendages, no im- portant deviation from that in Caprella has to be recorded. The 1st pair of logs (fig. 5 6) are likewise compara- tively similar in structure, though somewhat less thickset than is the case with the corresponding pair in the 2 pre- viously described Caprella;. The 2nd pair of legs (fig. 5) are powerfully developed, vith the basal joint quite slender and simple cylindric, the Uan d exceedingly large, equal in length to all the other joints taken together, oblong in form, with the posterior margin sharpened and divided into 3 lanceolate lappets, of which the median is the largest. Of the 2 incisions bounded by these 230 dybest og afrundet i Bunden. Fortil danner Haanden lige over den kraftige Endeklo et spidst Fremspring. Gjellebladene, Brystposen og de 3 bagre Fodpar riser intet udmierkende i sin Bygning. Af de 2 Par Bagkropslemmor er det forreste (se Fig, 5 c) tydeligt 2-leddet og betydelig stprre end det bagerste, der kun danner et Par simple, i Kanterne tint cilierede koniske Vedhseng. Hcmnen (Fig. 5 x) er betydelig stprre end Hunnen og af noget mere langstrakt Kropsform. De 2 forreste Segmenter viser dog ikke noget saadant anomalt Forhold som hos Hannerne af foregaaende Slsegt. Hvad Legemets Bevffibning angaar, saa er den noget ulig sapime hos Hun. nen, idet de dorsale Pigge er betydelig mindre fremtrmdende, hvorimod hole Legemets Overflade, ligesom ogsaa en stor Del af Lemmerne, er ru af talrige smaa tilspidsede Knuder. lste Par Folere er stserkere forlsengede end hos Hun- nen og navnlig Skaftet kraftigere udviklet, medens Svoben synes at vaere forholdsvis kortere. 2det Fodpar skiller sig i sin Bygning fra samme hos Hunnen alone derved, at Basalleddet er noget steerkere forlaenget, medens Haanden viser npiagtig samme Form. Hele dette Fodpar er, ligesom lste Par Foleres Skaft, feet besat med de ovenomtalte Smaaknuder. Bagkroppen med dens Yedhseng (Fig. 5 c) skiller sig heller ikke i nogen vaesentlig Grad fra samme hos Hunnen. Foran den. udgaar fra 'sidste Forkropssegment de 2 ydre Kjpnsvedhreng, der er af et lignende Udseende som hos Hannen af Caprella spinosissima. Legemet er hos begge Kjon temmelig gjennemsigtigt, hvidagtigt, med uregelmaessige morkere Pigmentshatteringer. Lsengden af den segbserende Hun er 30’"". Hannen er betydelig storre og opnaar en Lrengde af indtil 38””’. Forekomst og Udbredning. Denne smukke og char- acteristiske Art er under Expeditionen observeret pan 2 forskjellige langt fra, hinanden liggende Stationer; den ene (Stat. 48) beliggende i Havet 0st af Island, den anden (Stat. 336) ndenfor Sydpynten af Spitsbergen ; Dybden fra 70 til 299 Favne. Af disse Stationer tilhorer ialfald den ene (Stat. 48) den kolde Area, og don anden ligger under en saa hoi nordlig Brede, at Artens jarktisko Oprindelse neppe er tvivlsom. Angaaende dens geographiske Udbredning ndenfor Nordhavet, saa er den observeret saavel ved Gronland som ved Nordamerikas 0stkyst, nordenom Cap Cod. lappets, the foremost is the deeper, and rounded off at the bottom. Anteriorly, just above the powerful terminal claw, the hand extends forward as a pointed prolation. The branchial scales, the marsupium, and the 3 pos- terior pairs of legs exhibit nothing characteristic in their structure. Of the 2 abdominal appendages, the anterior (see fig- 5 c) is distinctly two-jointed, and much larger than the posterior, which constitutes merely a pair of simple appen- dages finely ciliated along tiie margins. The Male (fig. 5 x) is considerably larger than the female, and somewhat more elongate in form. The 2 an- terior segments do not, however, exhibit any such anomalous relation as in the males of the preceding genus. With regard to the armature of the body, it differs somewhat from that in the female, the dorsal spikes being much less prominent, whereas the whole surface of the body, as also a considerable portion of the limbs, are rough from numerous small acute protuberances. The 1st pair of antennae are more elongate than in the female, with the peduncle exhibiting a specially powerful development, whereas the flagellum would appear to be relatively shorter. The 2nd pair of legs differ in structure from that in the female simply by the basal joint occurring a trifle more elongate; but the hand exhibits precisely the same form. The whole of this pair of legs, as also the peduncle of the 1st pair of antennse, are densely beset with the fore- mentioned small protuberances. Nor does the abdominal division of the body with its appendages (fig. 5 c), present any essential difference from that in the female. Anterior to it, issue from the last body-segment the 2 outer generative appendages, of a similar appearance to those in the male Caprdla spi- nosissima. The body is *in both sexes well-nigh translucent, whit- ish, with irregular pigmentary shadings. Length of the ovigerous female 30"”. The male is considerably larger, attaining in length 38””. Occurrence and Distribution. — This beautiful and characteristic species was met with on the Expedition at 2 widely distant Stations; the one (Stat. 48) lay east of Ice- land, the other (Stat. 336) was located off the southern extremity of Spitzbergen; depth ranging from 70 to 299 fathoms. Of these Stations, one at least (Stat. 48) belonged to the cold area, and the other was located in so high a latitude, that the Arctic origin of the species can hardly be doubtful. As regards its geographical distribution without the limits of the Northern Ocean, the animal has been observed off Greenland and the eastern coast of North America, north of Cape Cod. 231 Trib. 4. Hyperiina. Fain. Hyperiidse. Gen. Hyperiopsis, n. Slsegtscharacteristik. Legemet af Hyperiernes ssed- v anlig e Form, fortil opsvulmet, med bred Rvg og smaa Epimerer. Hovedet stort, med starlit hvselvet Overdel. Gueno lifuldstamdigt udvildede. lste Par Pol ere stprre y »d 2det Par, med kort Skaft og en tydeligt udviklet Bi- s 'obe. Kindbakkerne forsynede med vel udviklede Palper. Ee 2 forreste Fodpar svagt byggede, simple, ikke subeheli- forme; do 2 folgende Par med 3die Led mcget stort, sam- Hientrykt, bladformigt; de 3 bagre Par tynde, nsesten traad- formige, med kun svagt udvidet Hofteled ; sidste Par Isengst. Srominefodderne kraftigt udviklede. Do 2 forreste Par Hnlefodder enkle, 2-leddede; sidste Par tvegrenede. Hale- 'edhmnget rudimentsert. Bemserkninger. Skjpndt i sin almindelige Habitus temnielig lig de ovrige Hyperiider synes den nedenfor be- s krevne Amphipode dog i eukelte Hettseender mmrkoligt at ^kille sig fra de tidligore bekjendte Former af denue Familie, s ' la at det ikke or usandsynligt, at man ved en noiere Un- dersog e l 8e vil finde det nodvendigt at sondru den som Typen *° r e n distinct Gruppe iiidenfor Hyperiinernes Tribus. Hvad 'Er navnlig er paafaldende ved nservaerende Form or den kydelige og temmelig store Bisvobe paa lste Par Folere, < n Character, der som bekjcndt er ganske fremmed lor Eyperiiderne. Da kun et enkelt Exemplar foreligger, bar dike on noiere Undersogelse af Munddelene kunnet anstilles. 75. Hyperiopsis Varingii, n. sp. (PI. XX, Fig. 21). Artscharacteristik. Legemet glat, uden dorsale F ort- s atser. Hovedet oventil jevnt buet med et svagt Frem- s pring over Roden af lste Par Folere, de nedre Kanter ttsesten lige og horizontale. De 4 forreste Par Epimerer indbyrdes af ens Storrel.se og Udseende, simpelt tilrundede °mtrent halvt saa hoie som selve Kroppen ; de 3 bagre Su ccessivt betydelig mindre. De 3 forreste Bagkropsseg- 'rionter mod vel udviklede, bagtil vinklede Sideplader; de d sidste smale og forkengede. lste Par Folere ikke fuldt ‘d Legemets halve Liengde, med Svobens lste Led meget st °rt og i den iudre Kant tat cilieret, Bisvobeu omtrent "d dettes Lamgde og bestaaende af 4 Led; 2 det Par Folere betydelig svagere, med Skaftets nastsidste Led tyndt og Trib. 4. Hyperiina. Fam. Hyperiidse. Gen. Hyperiopsis, n. Generic Character. — Body of the usual form in Hyperidians, tumid anteriorly, with back broad and small epimera. Head large, with upper part prominently arcuate. Eyes incompletely developed. First pair of antenna; larger than 2nd, with peduncle short and a well-developed ac- cessory flagellum. Mandibles furnished with distinctly de- veloped palps. The 2 foremost pairs of legs feeble in structure, simple, non-subcbeliform; the 2 succeeding pairs with 3rd joint very large, compressed, lainelliform; the 3 posterior pairs slender, almost filiform, with basal joint but slightly expanded; last joint longest. Pleopods power- fully developed. The 2 foremost pairs of caudal stylets simple, two -jointed; last pair biramous. Telson rudi- | mentary. Remarks. — Though bearing in its general habitus very considerable resemblance to other Hyperidians, the Amphipod described below would in certain respects ap- pear to differ remarkably from the previously known forms of the family ; and hence it is far from improbable that a closer examination will show the necessity of selecting it j as the type of a distinct group within the tribe Hyperiina. \ The most striking peculiarity in the present form is the distinct and rather large secondary flagellum on the 1st pair of antenme, a character quite alieu to Hyperidians in general. Having had but one specimen before us, a detailed examination of the oral appendages could not he undertaken. 75. Hyperiopsis Varingii, n. sp. (PI. XX, fig. 21). Specific Character. Body smooth, without dorsal prolations. Head evenly arched above, with a slight pro- motion over base of 1st pair of antenna;, lower margins well-nigh straight and horizontal. The 4 anterior pairs of epimera uniform in size and appearance, simple rounded and close upon half as high as body; the 3 posterior be- coming successively much smaller. The 3 foremost abdom- inal segments with well -developed, posteriorly angulous lateral plates; the 3 last slender and elongate. First pair of antenme not quite half the length of body, with 1st joint of flagellum very large and on inner margin closely ciliate, secondary flagellum about equal in length to said joint, and composed of 4 articulations; 2nd pair of antennae 232 foriaenget, sidste meget lidet. 2det Fodpar lsengere end lste; Haanden paa begge simpel og ganske smal, neppe lsengere end det foregaaende Led. 3die Led paa 3die og 4de Fodpar mere end dobbelt saa langt som de 2 folgonde tilsammen, aarebladformigt, bredest paa Midten ; Endekloen vel udviklet, leformig. Sidste Fodpar stserkt forlsenget, utydeligt leddet. Sidste Par Halefoddor med Grenene af Skaftets Laongde. Legemet gjennemsigtigt nden tydelig Pigmentering. Lamg- den IP”'". Findosted. Stat. 54. - Beskrivelse. Det undersogte Exemplar synes efter Folernes Bvgning at v;ere en Hun. Legemet riser (se PI. XX, Fig. 21) idethele den for Hyperiiderne characteristiske Habitus, idet Forkroppen er stserkt opsvulmet, med bred B,yg og smaa Epimerer, Bagkroppen mere sammentrykt, med Sidepladerne paa de 3 forreste Segmenter vel udviklede og bagtil tydeligt vinklede. Ingen at Segmenterne gaar ud i dorsale Fortsatser. Hovedet er som hos andre Hyperiider srerdeles stort, nsesten kugleformigt og oventil stserkt hvmlvet, med et meget lidet knudeformigt Fremspring over Roden af lste Par Fo- lere. Dets nedre Kan ter er naesten lige og horizontale samt overgaar i de forreste med en jevn Runding. De 4 forreste Par Epimerer er a lie af ens Storrelse og Udseende, simpelt tilrundede eller skjselformige og om- trent halvt saa hoio som selve Kroppen; de 3 derpaa fol- gende Par aftager hurtigt i Storrelse. Det ydre Parti af Bagkroppen er temmelig forlamget, noget nedtrykt og delt i 3 tydeligt afsatte Segmenter. 0inene mangier vistnok ganske ethvert Spor af lvs- brydende Elementer eller tydeligt udviklet Pigment, men viser dog i sit Ankeg en fuldkommen lignende Anordning som hos de pvrige Hyperiider, idet dor paa liver Side fra et opakt Legome (det udvidode Synsganglion) udstraaler talrige opad divergerende Fibrer, der synes at vaere Rudi- menter af de enkolte Synselem enter. Begge Par Folore er vel udviklede og udspringer fra den nedre Side af Hovedet, det ene Par bag det andet. lste Par er nsesten af Legemets halve Lsengde og temmelig stserkt bygget. Skaftet er meget kort og tykt, med det lste Led storre end de 2 pvrige tilsammen. Svoben af- smalnes successivt mod Enden og bestaar af et meget stort, noget opsvulmet lste Led, hvorpaa folger en af circa 12 korte Leal bestaaende Endesmert. Langs ad Svobens indre Side og navnlig dennes lste Led er laestede talrige lange og gjennemsigtige Sandseborster. Bisvoben er vel udviklet much more feeble, with penultimate joint of peduncle slender and produced, last very small. Second pair of legs longer than 1st; hand on both simple and quite, slender, scarcely, if at all. greater in length than preceding joint. Third joint on 3rd and 4th pairs of legs more than twice as long as the 2 succeeding ones taken together, oar-shaped, broadest in the middle; terminal claw well developed, falciform. Last pair of legs greatly produced, indistinctly articulate. Last pair of caudal stylets with branches equalling length of peduncle. Body translucent, without distinct pigmentation. Length 11”"". Locality. — Stat. 54. Description. — The specimen examined would ap- pear, judging from the structure of the antenna?, to be a female. The body exhibits (see PI. XX, fig. 21) on the whole the habitus characteristic of Hvperidians, the an- terior division being greatly swollen, with back broad and small epimera, the posterior occurring more compressed, with the lateral plates on the 3 foremost segments well developed, and hindwards distinctly angular in form. None of the segments are produced as dorsal prolations. The head is exceedingly large, as in other Hyperid- ians, almost globular, and prominently arched above, with a very small tuberculiform projection over the base of the 1st pair of antenna?. Its lower margins are well-nigh straight and horizontal, on the foremost ■ gradually chang- ing to an even curve. The 4 anterior pairs of epimera are all uniform i» size and appearance, simple rounded or squamiform, and nearabout half the height of the body; the 3 succeeding pairs diminish rapidly in size. The outer part of the abdominal division of the body is considerably produced, somewhat compressed, and divided into 3 well-defined segments. The eyes are, it is true, without the slightest trace . of refractive elements or any distinctly developed pigment, but exhibit in their structural disposition a perfectly sim- ilar arrangement to that in other Hyperidians, since, on either side, from an opaque body (the expanded visual gangilon) numerous upward-diverging fibres are seen to radiate, apparently rudiments of the several visual ele- ments. . Both pairs of antenna? are well developed, and orig- inate on the lower surface of the head, the one pair pos- terior to the other. The 1st pair attain well-nigh half the length of the body, and have a somewhat powerful structure. The peduncle is very short and thick, with the 1st joint larger than the other 2 taken together. The flagellum di- minishes successively toward the end, and consists of a very large, somewhat tumid 1st articulation, to which succeed about 12 short joints, forming a terminal lash. Along the inner side of the flagellum, and more particularly on its 1st joint, occur numerous long and translucent sen- sory bristles. The secondary flagellum is well developed, °S omtrent af samme Laengde som Svobens Basalled samt 'isw 4 tydelige Led, hvoraf det lste er st0rst. 2det Par Folere er baade kortere og tyndere end ' S L Par. Af Skaftets Led er det nsestsidste stserkt for- henget og smalt, hvorimod sidste Led er ganske lidet. Svnben er kortere end Skaftet og utydeligt leddet. Munddelene kunde, som anfprt, paa det eneste fore- ^egende Expl. ikke noiere undersqges. Dog sees allerede u dvendigt, at Kindbakkerne er forsynede med vel udviklede Palper af den for Gammarinerne saedvanlige Bygning. De 2 forreste Fodpar er temmelig svagt udviklede og ens Bvgning, men 2det Par noget mere forlsenget end l^ste. Haanden er ganske simpel, smal, ikke subcheliform 1J eppe Uengero end det foregaaende Led. Begge Par er 1 Kanterne besatte med korte Borster. De 2 folgende Par udimerker sig i hdi Grad ved den Dendommelige Udvikling af 3die Led. Dette er mere end dobbelt saa langt som de 2 sidste tilsammen, saerdeles gjen- n enjsigtigt og starlet sammentrykt eller aarebladformigt, ' 3l e dest paa Midten og jevnt afsmalnende mod begge Ender, samt i begge Ranter besat med korte Borster. Af de 2 ydi'e Led er det sidste lmngst og koniskt tillobende samt 'f‘d Spidsen forsynet med en kraftig og meget bevsegelig °. der kan slaaes belt ind mod Leddet. De 3 bagerste Fodpar bar Hofteleddet ganske smalt. som soedvanlig pladeformigt. Det ydre Parti var paa e ~ forreste af disse Par afbrukket; paa sidste Par er ^ c ‘t stserkt forlsenget og smalt, nsesten traadformigt, med ^fydelig Segmentering og nsesten borstelost. Be 3 Par Svommefodder er kraftigt udviklede og af Sit ‘dvanlig Bygning. Af Halefodderne er de 2 fox’reste Par meget stserkt °ilsengede, simple, 2-leddede. Derimod bar sidste Par 2 ° u itront ligeligt udviklede lancetformige Grene. Halevedhsenget er yderst lidet og rudimentsert. Begemet er gjennemsigtigt, nsesten vandklart, nden n °gen tydelig Pigmentering, Lsengden af det undersOgte Exemplar er 11”'"’. Forekomst. Et enkelt Exemplar af denne mserkelige Aniphipode blev under Expeditionens lste Togt taget i avet udenfor vor Kvst (Stat. 54) fra et Dyb af 600 Fax ne. 1 a n det incomplet Exemplar blev senere udprsepareret af ^ a )eindboldet af den mserkelige Dybvandsfi.sk, Rodichthys 'ty'na Collett, taget paa Stat. 297 fra et Dyb af 1280 * aviie. De and about the same length as tbe basal joint of the true flagellum, as also exhibiting 4 distinct articulations, of which the 1st is the largest. The 2nd pair of antenna are both shorter and more slender than the 1st. Of the joints of the peduncle, the penultimate is greatly produced, and slender, whereas the last joint is quite small. The flagellum is shorter than the peduncle, and indistinctly articulated. The oral appendages could not, as previously men- tioned, be submitted to close examination in the only speci- men before us. Meanwhile, the mandibles are seen, even externally, to be furnished with well-developed palps of the structure usual in Gammaridians. The 2 foremost pairs of legs exhibit a rather feeble development and a uniform structure; but the 2nd pair are a trifle more elongate than the 1st. The hand is quite simple, slender, non-subcheliform, and scarcely at all longer than the preceding joint. Both pairs are fringed along the margins with short bristles. The 2 succeeding pairs have a most prominent char- acter in the peculiar development of the 3rd joint. This is more than twice as long as the 2 last joints taken together, well-nigh, translucent, and greatly compressed or oar-shaped, broadest in the middle, and gradually tapering to both ex- tremities, as also beset on both margins with short bristles. Of the 2 outer joints, the second is the longer, and conically produced, bearing also at the point a powerful and very mobile claw, which admits of being jerked back in direct contact with the joint. The 3 hindmost pairs of legs have the basal joint quite slender, — not, as usual, lamellifonn. The outer part of the 2 foremost of these pairs was broken off; on the last pair," it is greatly produced and slender, well-nigh filiform, with indistinct segmentation, and almost bristleless. The 3 pairs of pleopoda are powerfully developed and normal in structure. Of the caudal stylets, the 2 foremost pairs are very greatly produced, simple, and two-jointed. On the other hand, the last pair have 2 about equally developed lanceolate branches, ,. , T] ie tolsoii is exceedingly small and rudimentai 3 . The body is translucent, almost hyaline, without dis- tinct pigmentation. Length of the specimen examined 11""”. Occurrence. — One example of this remarkable Arn- lipod was taken, on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, off ie Norwegian coast (Stat. 54), at a depth of 600 fathoms, nother (defective) specimen was subsequently extracted from o stomach of the remarkable deep-sea fish, Rodichthys \ g ina Collett, brought up at Stat. 297, from a depth of 30 11 norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 234 Ordo Copepoda. Ordo Copepoda. Ti-ib. Calanoidea. Fam. Calanidse. Gen. Euchseta, Philippi, 1843. AViegmann’s Archiv f. Naturgeschichte, Jahrg. 0. 76. Euchseta norvegica, Boeck. (PI. XIX). Euchceta Prestandrece, Oversigt over de ved Norges Kyster iagttagne Copepoder. Clir. Vid. Selsk. Porh. 1874, p. 236. Enchmta norvegica, Nye Slsegter og Arter af Saltvandscopepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh. 1872, p. 40. Euchceta carinata, Moebius, Jahresbericht der Commission zur wissen- schaftlichen Untersuebung des deutschen Meeres in Kiel f. d. Jahr 1872— 73 pg. 271, Tab. VII. Artscharaeteristik. Forkroppcn glat, aflang, hos Hun- nen dobbelt saa lang som Bagkroppen. Pandehornet til- spidset, med kun en utydelig Afsats oventil. Sidsto For - kropssegments Sidehjorner stumpe og tiet haarede. lste Bagkropssegment hos Hunnen nedentil stserkt knudeformigt fremspringende. Halevedhamgene korte, skraat aiskaarne ; Bprsterne stasrkt cilierede, don nsestinderste meget kengere end de 0vrige; den snpplementsere Haarbprste kortere end Legemet. lste Par Eolere af Forkroppens Laengde. Bpr- sterne paa Kjsevepalperues sidste Led stserkt forkengede og boiede. Munddelene hos den fuldt iidviklede Han rudi- mentaere; sidste Fodpar (Gribefodderne) hengere end Bag- kroppen, Endekloen paa hoire Fod kortere end det fore- gaaende Led med stump Spids, Endevedhamgene paa venstre Fod korte og indbyrdes omtrent af ens Lsengde. Farven hos Exemplarer fra storre Dyb intensiv blodrod. Lsengden indtil ll mw . Findesteder. Stat. 26, 31, 33, 35, 40, 53, 54, 96, 183, 190, 205, 257. Bemeerkninger. Dette er den storste og mest ioine- faldende af alle de under Expeditionen observerede frit- levende Copepoder og staar i denne Henseende neppe til- bage for nogen af de tidligere bekjendte Former. Arterne af Slmgten Euchceta staar hverandro sserdeles mcr, og Boeck blev herved forledet til fflrst at idontificere vor nordiske Form med den middelhavske Form E. Prestandrece Phil. Senere opstillede han imidlertid Arten E. norvegica , hvis Identitet med den her omhandlede Form jeg bar kunnet overbevise mig om ved at conferere med Forfatterens ori- ginale Manuskript og Tegninger, mig velvilligt laant af bans Broder, Dr. H. Boeck. At den her omhandlede af Moebius senere under Bensevnelsen E. carinata beskrevne Form er specifisk forskjellig fra E. Prestandrece, bar jeg kunnet overbevise mig om ved en direkte Sammenligning med Exemplarer af sidstmevnte Art samlede af mig ved Trib. Calanoidea. Fam. Calanidae. Gen. Encliaeta, Philippi, 1843. AA iegmann’s Archiv f. Naturgeschichte, Jahrg. 9. 76. Euchceta norvegica, Boeck. (PI. XIX). Euctuzta Prestandrea, Oversigt over de ved Norges Kyster iagttagne Copepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh. 1864, p. 236. Euchwta norvegica, Nye. Slasgter og Arter af Saltvandscopepoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh. 1872, p. 40. Euchmta carinata, Moebius Jahreaberieht der Commission zur wissen- schaftlichen Unterauchung des deutschen Meeres in Kiel, f. 4 Jahr 1872—73, p. 271, Tab. VII. Specific Character. — Anterior division of body smooth, oblong, in female twice as long as posterior. Rostrum pointed, with merely an indistinct ledge above. Lateral corners of last thoracic segment obtuse, and densely hirsute. In fe- male, first abdominal segment, below, prominently tuberculi- form-protrusive. Caudal appendages short, obliquely truncate; bristles closely ciliate, — that next to innermost very much longer than the others; supplementary hair-bristle shorter than body. Bristles on last joint of maxillary palps ex- ceedingly elongate and curved. Oral appendages in fully developed male rudimentary; last pair of legs (prehensile) longer than posterior division of body, terminal claw on right logs shorter than preceding joint, with extremity obtuse, terminal appendages on left leg short and well-nigh equal in length. Colour of specimens from any considerable depth a vivid blood-red. Length reaching 11’™. Locality. — Stats. 26, 31, 33, 35, 40, 53, 54, 96, 183, 190, 205, 257. Remarks. — This is the largest and most conspicu- ous of all the free-living Copepods observed on the Nor- wegian Expedition, and in this respect hardly yields pre- cedence to any previously known form. The species of the genus Euchceta approximate very closely; and hence Boeck ■was at first erroneously led to confound the Northern with the Mediterranean form — E. Prestandrece Phil. Sub- sequently, however, lie established the species E. norvegica , the identity of which with that here described I have had opportunity to ascertain by comparing the original manuscript and drawings of the author, kindly lent me by his brother, Dr. H. Boeck. That the species here treated of, and [described by Moebius as E. carinata, is specifi- cally distinct from E. Prestandrece, I have had ample op- portunity of proving from direct comparison between the said animal and specimens of the latter form, collected by 235 Messina. Foruden ved den langt betydeliger# Storrelse skiller nservaerende Art sig blandt audet ved Pandehornets -form . ved det nedentil sserdeles staerkt pukkelformigt frem- springende Iste Bagkropssegment lios Hunuen saint ved Mygningen af Hannens bag re Fodpar (Gribefpdderne). Det kjelformigo F re inspring, som Andes nedentil mellem sidste Par Kjaevef0dder og lste Fodpar og som bar givet Anled- Mng til den af Moebius foreslaaede Artsbemevnclse, er n °get, der ikke er eiendommeligt for nuvserende Art, men s °'n den deler med de fleste Calanider. myself at Messina. Let alone its far greater size, the present species is distinguished among other characteristics by the form of the rostrum, by the 1st abdominal segment in the female jutting forth below with an exceedingly prom- inent hunch, and by the structure of the posterior pair of legs in the male (prehensile). The keel-shaped projection occurring below between the last pair- of maxillipeds and the 1st pair of legs, and that gave rise to the specific designation proposed by Moebius, is nowise peculiar to the present species, sharing as it does the said character with most other Calanidie. Beskrivelse af Hunnen. Legemet viser (se PI. XIX, Pig- 1 og 2) som hos alle Calanoider en meget skarp Ad- skillelse mellem For- og Bagkrop. Forkroppen er af aflang e Uer noget tendannet Form, omtrent 3 Gauge saa lang som bled og afsmalnes stmrkt mod den forreste Elide, niindre mod- den bagerste. Den bestaar kun af 4 tydeligt be- grsendsede Segmenter; idet de 2 sidste er sammenvoxede med hinanden. Det forreste Segment, der er lamgere L1 'd de nvrige tilsa.m men og i sig indbefatter det lste lod- kmrende Segment, ender fortil med et nsesten lige fortil- rottet, skarpt tilspidset Fremspring eller Pandehorn. Paa den 0 V re Side af dette sees (Fig. 3) en ubetydelig, neppe r, '<erkelig Afsats. hvortil er fsestet 2 koi'te Borster. Hos 11 middelhavske Form er derimod denne Afsats ud- hukket til en stairk tornformig Fortsats af et lignende dseende som det egentlige Rostrum. Sidste Forkrops- Se gment er som ssedvanlig i Midten dybt udrandet og gaar |d hvev Side ud i en stumpt tilrundet med taette Haar “■sat liagudrettet Lap. Bagkroppen er neppe halvt saa ' ill S som Forkroppen og overalt tint laadden at korto aar eller Smaapigge, der ganske synes at mangle paa _ °rkropp en . Ben bestaar af 4 Segmenter foruden de 2 Halevedhaeng (Furca). Af disse er det lste betydelig stprre (1| d liogen af de nvrige og danner nedentil loran Midten D stssrkt pukkelformigt Fremspring, paa hvilket Kjensaab- llln gen er beliggende og hvortil den enkle HUggessek og ~ Hler flere Spsrmatophorer er fsestede. De 2 fplgende r giuenter er simpelt cylindriske og indbvrdes omtrent af I’m Lsengde, hvorimod det 4de er sserdeles kort og derfor let at o verse. Ved dets Ende findes oventil Analaabningen. Halevedhsengene eller den saakaldte Furca (Fig. 13), er Mnske korte, neppe dobbelt saa lange som brede og i Enden ®tiaat afskaarne i Ketningen ndenfra indad. Til saeregne ■ isatser er fsestede 4 standee, i Kanterne ta?t. og temmelig g 10 '*' c, lierede eller fjaerdannede Halebprster. At disse erde , .'derste og den inderste naisten indbyrdes at ens Lsengde, '°iimod den mestinderste er mere end dobbelt saa lang. 1) " riul< ' 1 ' disse egentlige Haleborster, der hos det levende j ' l 'iser et overordentlig pragtfuldt Udseende ved det vex- mule regnbuefarvede Skjaer, som Cilierne frembyder, sees dt over den yderste en ganske kort ucilieret Borste, saint Description of the Female. — The body exhibits (see PI XIX, figs. 1, 2), as in all Calanoidea , a \eij distinct separation between the anterior and posterior divi- sions. The anterior division is oblong or rather some- what fusiform, about 3 times as long as broad, and tapers rapidly toward the anterior end, less so toward the pos- . terior. It consists of but 4 distinctly defined segments, the 2 last being connate. The foremost segment, which is longer than all the others taken together and comprises the 1st pedigerous segment, terminates anteriorly in a well-nigh straight, anterior -directed, acute projection, or rostrum. On the upper face of this projection, can be observed (fig. 3) a minute, scarcely appreciable ledge, to which are affixed 2 short bristles. In the Mediterranean form on the other hand, this ledge is drawn out as a strong, spiniform prolation, similar in appearance to the true rostrum. Tim last thoracic segment occurs, as usual, deeply emarginate in the middle, projecting on either side as an obtusely rounded, posterior - directed lobe, dense y covered with hair. The posterior division of the body is scarcely half as long as the anterior, and everywhere clothed with short hairs or delicate, diminutive spikes, wanting entirely, it would seem, on the latter. It consists of 4 segments, exclusive of the 2 caudal appendages (furca). Of these the 1st is considerably larger than eithei of the others and constitutes below, anterior to the middle, a strong' hunched prolation, on which the generative orifice is located, and to which the single ovisac, as also, frequ- pntlv 2 or more spermatophores, occur attached. Hie 2 succeeding segments arc simple cylindric, and about equal in length whereas the 4th is exceedingly short, and may therefore 'be easily overlooked. At the end, above, is seen the anal opening. The caudal appendages, or the so-called furca (fig. 13), are quite short, scarcely twice as long as broad and obhquely truncate at the extremity, from without to within. Affixed to special ledges, occur 4 strong caudal bristles, densely and rather coarsely ciliate along the margins - or plumous. Of these bristles the 2 outermost and the innermost are well-nigh mini ii'i leiigth, whereas that next to the innermost is more than twice as long. Exclusive of the said, strictly caudal bristles which, in the living animal, exhibit a most gorgeous colouring) produced by the shifting prismatic tints of the cilia? are seen, close above the outermost, a very short 236 nedentil, taestet til (let indre Hjorne lige under den inderste Haleborste en overordentlig lang og tynd, ved Basis kme- formig b0iet og i en sser deles fin Spids udgaaende Borste, der opnaar mere end Legemets halve Lrengde. Det enkle 0ie er ganske lidet og simpelt bygget, be- liggende i det indre af Hovedets forreste Del og nan-mere Bug- end Rygsiden. Det hviler ■ umiddelbart paa Hjorne- gangliet og har 2 meget smaa lysbry deride Legemer. i Midten forbundne med en liden Ansamling af rodt Pigment. lste Par Folere er omtrent af Forkroppens Lsengde, meget tynde og lucres under Dyrets Bevaegelser udstrakte til liver Side, med en svag og jevn Krumning af det indre Parti. De er sammensatte af 23 tydeligt begramdsede Led, der idethele tiltager noget i Lsengde mod Enden i samme For hold som de bliver tvndere. Foruden en Del ganske korte Haar i den forreste Kant ved Enden af Leddene, bemasrkes paa disse Fplore et vist Antal af ualmindelig lange og stserke, i forskjellige Rctninger boiecle Burster, der i Forbindelse med den eiendommelige supplementaere Haleborste liar givet Anledning til Slaegtsbensevnelsen Eu- climta. Man trailer i den forreste Kant 6 saadanne strarkt udviklede Burster, tilhorende 3die, 7de, 8dc, 13de, 17deog 20de Led. Navnlig er de fra 7de og 8de Led udgaaende meget lange og rettede skraat udad. Sidste Led brarer paa Enden 3 kengere Burster, livoraf den ene er rettet lige fortil, de 2 ovrige bagtil. Endelig har mestsidste Led ved Enden i don bagre Kant ligelecles en lang bagudrettet Borste. I det basale Parti af Folerne bemrarkes desuden langs den bagre Kant en tret Besratning af fine Haar eller Oilier. 2det Par Folere (Fig. 5) viser den for Calaniderne sradvanlige Bygning og bestaar af et kort og muskulost 2- leddet Skaft og 2 temmelig ligeligt udviklede Grene. Den i inderste af disse, der danner den umiddelbare Fortsrattelse af Skaftet, bestaar at 2 uligestore Led, et temmelig smalt og forlranget lste Led og et ganske kort, sammeutrykt og i Spidsen afstumpet eller svagt tvelappet Endeled, hvorfra udgaar et tret Knippe af lange divergerende Fjserborster. Den ydre Gren, der er ubetydelig kengere end den indre og udspringer fra en Afsats i den bagre Kant af Skaftets sidste Led, er simpelt eylindrisk og noget boiet paa Minten samt meget bevsegelig. Den bestaar af 6 Led, livoraf det lste er ganske kort og uden Borster. Af de 5 ovrige Led er de 3 midterste ligeledes srardeles korte og In ert ligesom det foregaaende i den ene Kant forsynet mod en lang og stank Fjserborstc. Sidste Led, dor Or af samme Lsengde som de 4 foregaaende tilsammen, har i Spidsen 3 lange og strarkt boiede Fjserborster og i den ene Kant en kortere saadan. j naked bristle, as also, below, attached to the inner corner, immediately beneath the innermost caudal bristle, an ex- ceedingly long and slender seta, attaining more than half the length ot the body, — at the base geniculate, and terminating in a very delicate point. The single eye is quite small and simple in structure, placed within the foremost part of the head, and nearer j the ventral than the dorsal side. It rests immediately on the cerebral ganglion, and Jias 2 very small refractive corpuscles, connected in the middle, as it were, by a patch of red pigment. The 1st pair of antenna 1 are about equal in length to the anterior division of the body, very slender, and, during the movements of the animal, borne extended on either side, with a slight and equable curvature of the inner part. They consist of 23 distinctly defined articula- tions, which, upon the whole, increase somewhat in length toward the extremity, becoming in like proportion more slender. Exclusive of a quantity of very short hairs on the foremost margin at the end of the joints, may be observed on these antenna) a limited number of remark- ably long and powerful bristles, curving in various direc- tions, which, together with the peculiar supplementary caudal bristle, have suggested the generic designation Euehrata. On the foremost margin can be counted 6 of these power- fully developed bristles, belonging respectively to the 3rd, 7th, 8th, 13th, 1 7th, and 20th articulation. Those issuing from the 6th and 8th articulations are in particular very long, and jut obliquely outward. The terminal articula- tion bears at the extremity 3 long bristles, one of which extends straight forward, the 2 others pointing backward. Finally, the penultimate articulation has at the extremity, on the posterior margin, likewise a long, backward-directed bristle. Moreover, in the basal part of the antennra occurs along the posterior margin a dense clothing of fine hairs, or cilia. The 2nd pair of antennae (fig. 5), exhibiting the structure usual in Calanidians, consist of a short and muscular two- jointed peduncle and 2 equably developed branches. The inner of these, constituting the immediate prolongation of the peduncle, is composed of 2 unequal articulations, a rather slender elongate 1st articulation and a very short, compressed, and at the point obtuse or faintly bilobular terminal joint, whence issues a dense fascicle of long, di- verging plumous bristles. The outer branch — but very little longer than the inner, and springing from a ledge on the posterior margin of the last joint of the peduncle — is simple cylindric, and somewhat bent in the middle, as also exceedingly mobile. Tt, consists of 6 articulations, of which the 1st is quite short, and without bi-istles. Of the 5 remaining articulations, the 3 median are likewise exceedingly short, and, in common with the preceding, bear each on one ot the margins a long and powerful plu- mous bristle. The last articulation, equal in length to the 4 preceding taken together, has at the point 3 long and sharply curved plumous bristles, and on one of its margins a similar shorter one. 237 Overladen (Fig. 4) or temmelig. voluminOs og har Fortil et knudeformigt, mod trette stive Haar besat Frem- s Pring. Den mot [ Mundaabningen veiulte Side gaar ud i siuaa jevnsides stillede Lapper. UnderlEeben har jeg ikke kunnet faa tilfredsstillende isolorot. Den beskrives nflicre af Moobius paa ovenanfprte Sted. Kindbakkerne (Fig. 6) er kraftigt udviklede, mod Tygge- 1 ar *den noget udvidet og tilskjaerpet saint, delt i 5 Tender, v oraf den yderste er storst og i den one Kant fint takket. Ib- ovrige gaar alle ud i 2 ligeligt udviklede Spidser; inden- for <lon inderste er fVestet en stiv Rorste. Palpen er for- Wdsvis stor og bestaar af on tyk ntydeligt 2-leddet Ba- saldel 0 g 2 korte Grene. Den inderste af disse er 2-leddet ^ dar i Spidsen af sidste Led 8 — 10 -stserke Fjserbprster- _ ' n ydre Gren er noget opsvulmet paa Midten og delt i ^ atvdeligt begrsendsede Led, hvoraf ethvert brerer en lang °S stark boiet Fjicrhorste. Kjseverne (Fig. 7) bestaar af den egentlige Kjajvedel ^4 en til Ydersiden af samme faestet membranes Palpe ellei x °gnath. Kj;ovedelen er stserker chitiniseret, indadkrummet paa den noget skraat afskaarne Tyggeraml bevsebnet med e>e stierke saugtakkedo Torner, indenfor hvilke der endnu 61 bustet en Del tyndere Borster. Palpen bestaar al 2 tydeligc Segm enter, et bredt trelappet Basalled og et til nden af den midterste Lap feestet ganske kort Lndeled. d den ydre og indre Lap af Basalleddet er faestet on J1 uppe af Fjserborster, hvoraf isier de til den ydre Lap /^ende udmierker sig ved betydelig Lrengde. Den ydre v< wit af Endeleddet barer 7 ualmindelig lange og staerkt 1U| iunede Fjaerbdrster. !ste Par Kjaevefpdder (Fig. 8) er staerkt byggede, 0l ’tilkrummede og delt i 6 — 7 Segmenter, hvoraf dot lste 61 Ule get stort og tykt samt fortil paa den indre Side tor- med 2 smaa borstebesatte Lappe. Ethvert at do 2 !l gende meget korte og utydeligt begramdsede Segmenter gaar ligeledes fortil ud i smale Lappe, paa Spidsen be- Satte wed staerke krummede Burster, der paa den ydre Lap autager Formen a.f klodannede, kun i den ene Kant tint wlierede Torner. 4de Led er langere og stterkere end saa- ! 2 foregaaencle som de 2 efterf0lgende og forlaenger paa den forreste Side til en i Spidsen afskaaren tem- % bred Lap, medens de 2 ydre Tied er ganske simple. lj til disse 3 sidste Led fsestede Torner er smrdeles lange * Jwuit buede samt af samme Bygning som de fra det sftoregaaende Led udgaaende, dannende tilsammen et ,' lt, dt af kraftige Klor, egnede til at fastholde de Orga- ls 'Uer, som kommer indenfor deres Omraade. u | . b >ar Kjmvefodder (Fig. 9) er sserdeles kraftigt Dklede og af en for nservserende Slsegt eiendommelig Form. , 1 *° l ne mlig dobbelt geniculerede, idet lste og 2dot Led bagtil med hinanden en stark albueformig Boining, The labrum (fig. 4) is rather voluminous, and has anteriorly a tuberculiform projection, densely covered with stiff hairs. The side turning toward the buccal orifice juts out as 2 small lobules, placed side by side. The labium I have not succeeded in satisfactorily isolat- ing. Of this part, Moebius gives a rather detailed desciip- tion in the forfeited Memoir. The mandibles' (fig. 6) are powerfully developed, with the cutting edge somewhat expanded and sharpened, as also divided into 5 teeth, of which the outermost is largest, and, along one of its margins, finely serrate. The rest all jut. out with 2 equably developed points ; at the base of the innermost occurs a stiff bristle. The palp' is comparatively large, and consists of a thick, indistinctly two-jointed basal part and 2 short branches. The innermost of these is two-jointed, and has at the point of the last articulation g io strong, plumous bristles. The outer branch is some- what tumid in the middle, and divided into 5 indistinctly defined articulations, each bearing a long and sharply curved plumous bristle. The maxilla (fig. 7) consist of the true maxillary portion and a membranous palp, or exognath, affixed to its outer side. The maxillary portion is more highly chitinous, incurved, and bearing on the somewhat obliquely truncate masticatory border a number of powerful serrate spines, within which are likewise attached .a few comparatively slender bristles. The palp consists of 2 distinct segments, a broad tri-lobular basal joint and an exceedingly short, terminal articulation, attached to the extremity of the median lobule. On the outer and inner lobes of the basal joint occurs a group of plumous bristles, of which those belonging to the outer lobe are in particular characterized by considerable length. The outer margin of the .terminal joint bears 7 remarkably long and sharply curved plumous bristles. The 1st pair of maxillipeds (fig. 8) are powerful in structure, curved anteriorly, and divided into 6 or 7 seg- ments, of which the 1st is very large and thick, as also anteriorly, on the inner side, furnished with 2 small, seti- ferous lobes. Each of the 2 succeeding, very short and indistinctly defined segments, also jut out as slender lobules, armed at “the point with strong, curving bristles, which on the outer lobule assume the form of unguiculate spines, finely eiliate along one of their edges only. The 4th joint is longer and more powerful than both the 2 preceding and the 2 succeeding ones, and on the foremost side produced to rather a broad lobe, truncate at the point, whereas the 2 outer joints are quite simple. The spines attached to theS e 3 terminal joints are exceedingly long and evenly arched as also uniform in structure with those on the joint immediately preceding, and constitute together a fas- cicle of powerful claws, well adapted to grasp the various organisms that come within their range. The 2nd pair of maxillipeds (fig. 9) are most power- fully developed, and of a form peculiar to the present genus. They . U 'e namely, twofold-geniculate, the 1st and 2nd joints forming posteriorly, one with the other, a strong elbow- 238 niedeLis den korte 6-leddede Endedel mod en mere eller mindre tydelig kuadbrmig Boining retter sig bagud. Ba- salleddet liar iortil 3 stumpe Fremspring, livert besat med 3 korte Burster. 2det Led er betydelig laengere, af noget tendannet Form, stserkt muskulost og kun forsynet med 3 simple Burster paa Midten af den bagre Kant. Den korte Endedel er ligeledes i den bagre Kant bevsebnet med 8 10 saerdeles staerke leformig krummede og bagudrettede Klor. Imellem dette Kjaevefodpar og lste Fodpar er (se Fig. 2) et storre Mellemrum, der bidtages af et i Midt- linieu fremspringende kjplformigt Parti, der ogsaa er til- stede hos mange andre Calanider. Af de 4 Par Svpmmefodder er det lste (Fig. 10) betydelig mindre end de ovrige og svagere chitiniseret. jj Den ydre Gren er neppe lasngere end den Sleddede Stamme i og bestaar kun af 2 Led, idet de 2 forste ikke er tydeligt adskilte. bidste Led er ganske smalt og barren i den indre Kant 4 lange Svommeborster foruden en kort simpel Borste \ed Spidsen ; en lignende Svumineborste udgaar ogsaa indad fxa Endeu af det foregaaende Xjed. Den indre Gren er meget liden, 1-leddet og noget udvidet paa Midten samt i den indre Kant og ved Spidsen forsynet med 5 Svqmme- borster. Yed dens Basis udgaar fra Enden af Stammen en tynd, noget bugtet Bprste. 2 det Par Svommefodder (Fig. 11) er betydelig kraf- tigere udviklet. Til Indersiden af Stammens lste Led er fsestet en steerk Fjaerbprste, hvorimod sidste Led mangier Bprster og kun riser i den indre Kant en tset Ciliering. Af Grenene er den ydre saerdeles stor, Gang til saa lang som Stammen og er delt i 3 tydeligt begramdsede ( Led, hvoraf det lste el mindst. Saavel dette som det be- tydelig bredere 2det Led bar i den ydre Kant fsestet til en stump Fortsats en kort Torn og indad en Svommeborste. Sidste Led er saa langt som begge de foregaaende tilsam- men, sterkt sammentrykt og bredest ved Basis samt i den ydre Kant forsynet med 2 til sseregne papilleagtige Fort- satser fiestede Torner. Fra dets indre Kant udgaar 3 Svommcborster og fra den afstuinpede Spids indad en lig- nende Svominebprste, udad en kort Torn og i Midten en saerdeles kraftig, i den ydre Kant grovt saugtakket Pig. Den indre Gren er neppe halvt saa lang som den ydre og betydelig smalere. Den er ligesom paa lste Par 1-leddet, skjondt der er en Antydning til en Sondring af et kort Basalled. Den baerer ialt 6 Svommeborster, hvoraf 1 ud- gaar fra den ydre Kant, 2 fra Spidsen og de 3 ovrige fra den indre Kant. De 2 folgende Par Svommefodder (Fig. 12) adskiller sig vaesentlig kun fra 2det Par derved, at den indre Gren er delt i 3 tydeligt begraendsede Led og baerer 1 Svomine- borste flere. Af noget 5te Fodpar er ikke det mindste Rudiment at opdage. shaped bend, whereas the short, six-jointed terminal part points backward, with a more or less distinct geniculate bend. The basal joint has anteriorly 3 obtuse probations, each bearing 3 short bristles. The 2nd joint is consider- ably longer, somewhat fusiform, exceedingly muscular, and furnished with only 3 simple bristles, in the middle of the posterior margin. The short terminal portion is likewise armed along the posterior margin with from 8 to 10 ex- ceedingly strong, falciform, and backward-directed claws. Between this pair of maxillipeds and the 1st pair of legs (see fig. 2) extends a comparatively wide interspace, occupied by a keel-shaped area projecting along the median line — also present in many other Calanidians. Of the 4 pairs of natatory legs, the 1st (fig. 10) is considerably smaller than the others, and less decidedly chitinous. The outer branch is scarcely at all longer than the two-jointed stem, and consists of only 2 articula- tions, the 2 first being not distinctly separated. The last joint is quite slender, and bears on the inner margin 4 long natatory setar, besides a short, simple bristle at the point; a similar natatory seta also proceeds inward from the end of the preceding articulation. The inner branch is very small, uni-articulate, and somewhat dilated in the middle, as also, on the inner margin and at the point, furnished with 5 natatory bristles. At the base, is seen • issuing from the extremity of the stem a slender, somewhat curved bristle. The 2nd pair of natatory legs (fig. 11) are much more powerfully developed. To the inner surface of the 1st joint of the stem, is affixed a strong plumous bristle, whereas the last joint has no trace of bristles, and exhibits only along the inner margin a dense ciliation. Of the branches, the outer is exceedingly large, half as long again as the stem, and divided into 3 distinctly defined articulations, the 1st being the smallest. Both this and the much broader 2nd joint, have on the outer margin, affixed to an obtuse prolation, a short spine, and inwards a natatory bristle. The last joint equals in length the two preceding ones taken together, is greatly compressed, and broadest at the base, as also on the outer margin furnished with 2 spines, affixed to special papillary probations. From its inner margin proceed 3 natatory bristles, and springing from the obtuse point, extends inward a similar natatory bristle, outward a short spine, and in the middle an exceedingly powerful, along its outer' margin coarsely serrate spike. The inner branch is scarcely half as long as the outer, and much more slender. As on the 1st pair, it is uni- articulate, though a faint indication may be detected of a short basal joint. It bears in all 6 natatory bristles, of which 1 issues from the outer margin, 2 from the point, and the other 3 from the inner margin. The 2 succeeding pairs of natatory legs (fig. 12) are distinguished from the 2nd pair chiefly by the inner branch being divided into 3 distinctly defined articulations and by its bearing an additional natatory bristle. Of a 5th pair of legs, not the slightest rudiment .can be discerned. 239 Mere af de indfangede Exemplarer var forsynede nied Kli’e iEggesaek. I)enne er noget fladtrykt og af bred ellip- bsk Form saint indeholder et noget vexlende Antal (fra * (l til 30) iEg af en smuk morkeblaa Farve. Den fuldt udviklede Ban (Fig. 14) er noget mindre end Hunnen og af forholdsvis betvdelig spinklere Form. Navnlig er Bagkroppen sserdeles tynd, og det Iste Segment delt i 2 samt uden noget knudeformigt Fremspring nedentil. Iste Par Folere stemmer i Lsengde og Leddenes Antal ov erens ined samme hos Hunnen, og ingen af deni viser nogen Antydniug til Geniculation. Derimod udimerker begge disse Dolere sig ved en rigelig Besaetuing af eiendommelige klare, ,10 get sammentrykte eller nsesten bladformige Sandseved- liffing, der navnlig i det basale Parti er tset sammentramgte ( Se Dig. 15 ). p aa 2det Led tallies saaledes ikke mindre en< l 5 saadanne, medens de pvrige Tied i Regel en kun har e t hvert. 2det Par Folere viser ingen vsesentlig Afvigelse tra sa mme hos Hunnen. hvorimod Here af Munddelene er rudi- 1Uen taere eller ufuldstmndigt udviklede. Saaledes mangier Kindbakkerne (Fig. 16) fuldstsendig det egentlige Corpus, og paa Kjseverne (Fig. 17) er lige- f des den egentlige Tyggedel kun tilstede som en liden ube- ' ,l ‘bnet Lap. Iste Par Kj;e vet odder (Fig. 18) er ogsaa af 1 11 meget rudi mental r Beskaffeuhed, og de paa dem fiestede 0rster saa skrobelige og infiltrede i hverandre, at deres a l og Anordning vanskeligt lader sig undersoge. Noget 111(11 e udviklede er 2det Par Kjsevefodder (Fig. 19), skjondt °bsaa disse er betydelig svagere end hos Hunnen. 1 Svommefoddernes Bygning er ingen viesentlig For- •' e ‘ iua samme hos Hunnen at notere. Derimod forefindes bag disse et Par nnegtigt udvik- L 'de Lerunier, der forestiller det hos Hunnen ganske mang- 6l *de 5te Fodpar. Disse Lemmer. der tilbagestrakte raikker 1 ' u°get udover Bagkroppens Sjiids, er omformede til eien- 1 0lUni elige Griberedskaber. hvormed Spermatophoremo gribes M overfores til Hunnens Kjonsaabning. Den venstre Fod v’ 1 big. 20) bostaar af en tyk og muskulos Basaldel, tra ' ls Dude udgaar 2 ulige store og ulige formede Grene. ^ * 11 ydre af disse er stierkt forlsenget og bestaar af 2 Led, ^'°iat det Iste er svagt tenformigt og i den ydre Kant 01 s .) net med et kort tandformigt Fremspring, medens det 1 s * e er omdannet til en noget indadboiet, i Enden af- * llUl Pet cylindrisk Klo, der er noget kortere end det fore- bUauui,, l),. n i n dre Gren har Formen af et simpolt q" ' ttormigt Appendix, der nekker til Enden al den ydre cl Uns Iste Led. Den hoiore Fod er noget kortere end /' ri v °ustre og ganske smal. Dens Iste simpolt cylindriske ' sy arer til Basaldelen paa venstre Fod og har ved Spiels, dor Led p ^ ,( ' n bidad et ganske lidet, noget hagefonnigt Appendix 1 forestiller den rudimentaere indre Gren. Det folgende er lidt fortvkket paa Midten og har en meget bevmgelig Several of the specimens collected were ovigerous. The ovisac is slightly depressed and of a broad, elliptic form, containing a somewhat variable number of eggs (from 10 to 30), in colour a beautiful dark-blue. The fully developed Male (fig. 14) is a trifle smaller than the female, and relatively of a much more slender form. The posterior division of the body is in particular exceedingly narrow, and the 1st segment occurs divided in two, as also without any tuberculiform prolatiori below. The 1st pair of antenme agree as to length and number of joints with the corresponding pair in the female, and neither of them exhibit the slightest indication suggesting a geniculate character. On the other hand, both those an- tenna! are distinguished by numerous, somewhat compressed or well-nigh foliaceous, pellucid sensory appendices, which, more especially in the basal part, occur densely crowded together (see fig. 15). Thus, on the 2nd joint may be counted as many as 5 such appendices, the other joints have, as a rule, only one appendix each. The 2nd pair of antenme exhibit no essential devia- tion from the corresponding pair in the female, whereas several of the oral appendages are rudimentary, or but imperfectly developed. Thus, in the mandibles (tig. 16), the true corpus is entirely wanting, and on the maxilbc (fig. 17) the true masticatory portion occurs merely as a small, unarmed lobule The 1st pair of maxillipeds (fig. 18) are likewise most rudimentary in character, and the bristles affixed to those parts alike so fragile and entangled as to render any trustwortly determining of their number and arrangement a matter of extreme difficulty. The 2nd pair of maxillipeds (fi„ 19) occur somewhat more developed; but these are also considerably feebler than in the female. In the structure of the natatory legs, there is no essential deviation to record from that of those organs in the female. On the other hand, posterior to the said legs, occur a pair of prodigiously developed limbs, representing the 5th pair of legs, entirely absent in the female. These limbs which, extended backward, reach to even a little beyond the point of the posterior division of the body, are transformed into peculiar prehensile organs, by means ot which the sperm atophores are clasped and transferred into the generative opening of the female. The left leg (see 90 ) consists of a thick and muscular basal portion, flom the end of which issue 2 branches, differing alike in. size and form. The outer of these is greatly produced, und consists of 2 articulations, the 1st of which is slightly fusiform and exhibits on the outer margin a short, denti- form prolation, whereas the 2nd is transformed into a somewhat incurving, at the extremity obtusely truncate evlindric claw, a trifle shorter than the preceding artic- ulation The inner branch has the form of a, simple, stvliform appendix, reaching to the extremity of the 1st articulation of the outer branch. The right leg is some- what shorter than the left, and quite slender. Its 1st simple evlindric articulation corresponds with the basal part 240 Articulation med det foregaaende. 3die Led er betydelig kortere og brerer paa Spidsen Here saerdeles complicerede Vedhaeng, hvoraf nogle er forsynede med Burster, andre med korte Tomer, (se Fig. 21). Mcget afvigende er dette Fodpar bygget bos Hannen af Euchwta Prestandrece, hvor Endekloen paa venstre Fod er betydelig laengere og tint tilspidset, ligesom Vedhsengene i Enden af lioire Fod er af et megct forskjelligt Udseende. Alle de under Expeditionen fra stort Dyb optagne Exemplarer udnnerkede sig red on saerdeles intensiv blod- ]'od h arve, dor ogsaa strakte sig til de ileste af Kro])pens Yedhamg, med Undtagelse af Haloborsterne. dor vare ganske klare og bvis taette Oilier skiftede i alle Begubuefarver. Derimod viste nogle mindro Exemplarer, tagne udenfor Stor- eggen na?r Vandskorpen med det fine Net, en langt mindre ioinefaldende Farvetegning, idet de som saedvanlig var ganske gjennemsigtige med kun et ganske svagt blegrodt SkjsBr paa vissc Dele af Legemet. JEggene i iEggesaekken er, som ovenfor anfort, saedvanlig af en vakker blaa Farvo. Laengden af de storste under Expeditionen erholdte Exemplarer gaar op til 12”™, en for en fri Oopepode colossal Storrelse. Den saedvanlig ved vore Kyster forekommende Form opnaar neppe mere end den halve Storrelse. Forekomst og Udbredning. Vi liar under vor Ex- pedition noteret denne smukke og anselige Oopepode fra ikke mindre end 12'forskjellige Stationer. Paa de aller- fleste af disse blov Exemplarerne optagne med Trawl eller Bundskrabe fra megct betydelige Dybder, medens Overflade- nettet her, selv om det samkedes dvbt under Vandskorpen ikke bragte et eneste Exemplar op. Det er heraf sikkert, at Arten paa disse Punkter lioldt sig i de dybere Vandlag. Noiagtig at angive, fra hvilken Dybde de er optagne, lader sig dog vanskoligt gjore; men der er Grand til at antage, at de stammer fra de under det tempererede Atlanterhavs- vand liggende iskolde, Polarhavet oprindelig tilhorende Vandlag. Arten, der, som ovenfor anfort, forst er beskrevet som .sserskilt Art af A. Boeck, og senere af Moebius fra Pom- meranias Expedition i Nordsoen. forekommer ikke ualmin- delig langs vor liele Kyst, men opnaar her paa langt nmr ikke den Udvikling som i Nordhavets store Dyb, hvorfor man er berettiget til at anse den for en hoinordisk Form i Modsaetning til E. Prestandrece. der er en sydlig eller Atlanterhavsform. of the left leg, and lias a.t the point extending inward a very small, somewhat unguiform appendix, representing the rudimentary inner branch. The next articulation is slightly inspissated in the middle, and very movable connected with the preceding. The 3rd articulation is consider- ably shorter, and bears at the point several exceedingly complicated appendices, some of which are furnished with bristles, others with cilia, others again with short spines (see fig. 21). This pair of legs deviate very much, as to structure, from the male of Euchceta Prestandrece, the ter- minal claw on the left leg being in this species considerably longer, and acutely pointed; the appendices, too, at the ex- tremity of the right leg present quite a different appearance. All the specimens brought up on the Expedition from a great depth were distinguished by a vivid blood-red hue, also characterizing most of the appendages of the body, save the caudal bristles, which were quite pellucid, and whose dense cilia kept constantly shifting in all the tints of the rainbow. On the other hand, a few smaller examples, taken off the Storeggen Bank, near the surface of the water, in the finemcshed tow-net, had a far less conspicuous coloration, being • as usual quite translucent, with only the faintest reddish tinge over certain parts of the body. The eggs in the ovisac are, as stated above, of a beautiful blue colour. The length of the largest specimens obtained on the Expedition reaches 12 mm , — a colossal size for a free Co- pepod. The form generally met with off the Norwegian coast attains 1 but little more than half that length. Occurrence and Distribution. — On the Norwegian Expedition we had to record this beautiful and large-sized Copepod from as many as 12 different Stations. At by far the greater number of these, the specimens were brought up in the trawl or dredge, from very considerable depths, whereas the surface-net, even when sunk in these localities to a depth comparatively great, never succeeded in taking a single example. Hence, it is obvious, that the 'species hereabouts must inhabit the deeper strata. Meanwhile, to give the precise depth from which the specimens were col- lected, would be a difficult matter; but there is reason to assume as the habitat of the species the ice-cold strata of the Polar current, extending beneath the temperate Atlantic water. This form, which, as stated above, was first described specifically by A. Boeck, and subsequently by Moebius, from the “Pommerania” Expedition in the North Sea, occurs not infrequently along the entire range of the Norwegian coast, though far from attaining there a development com- parable to that it exhibits in the great deeps of the North- ern Ocean; and hence we are warranted in regarding the animal as a high Northern form, in contradistinction 1° E. Prestandrece, which is a southern or Atlantic species. 241 Ordo Cirripedia. Subordo 1. Thoradca. Fam. 1. Lepadidse. Gen. Scalpellixm, Leach. 77. Scalpellum Strnmii, M. Sars. (PI. XX, Fig. 1, 2). ® ca lpellum Strmnii, M. Sax's, Christiania Yid. Selsk. Forhandl. i. 1 s ' i Pg. l.">8. &;al Pellum Strmnii, Smith & Harger, Report on the dredging in the region of St. Georges hanks in 1672, pg. 3u, Pi. Ub hg. Artseharacteristik. Capitulum aflangt rhomboidalt, n °get udvidet mod Einlen, med Apex kort og beliggende Dedenfor Kropsaxen. Valvlerne glatte, uden udprseget ® c ulptui' og tydeligt begraendsede veil smale melleniliggeude hudagtige Partier. Kjolen staxrkt vinkolformigt boiet, med tydelig Umbo. Tergalstykkerne uligesidet triangulaere, med ^kbningsranden kortest. Skjoldeue uden tydelig Umbo, ulige nrsidede. De 0vre Sidestykker mesten af samme Brede 80111 Skjoldene, med tydelig freoispringende Umbo. Basal- %klcerne af ulige Storrelse, de dorsale stprst,' p r ed Basis s 'agt tremspringende , de midtre 5-kantede, de ventrale Uindst, ulige firsidede. Rostrum kiledannet, bredere ved Basis ' Stilken kort, stmrkt boiet og tact belagt med store ^ gla gte Kalkskjrel. Den ydre Beklmdningsmembran glat. aiv en snehvid med orangefarvede gjennemskinnende Ind- '°lde. Laengden indtil 13 mm . Findesteder. Stat. 33, 79, 190, 255, 260, 261. Bemaerkninger. Da der af denne Form liidtil ikke er leveret nogen mere udforlig Beskrivelse, giver jeg nedenfor 011 saadan, vaesentlig til Sammenligning med de nye lmu- gere nedenfor beskrevne Arter. Fra den tidligere i de nmdiske Have observerede Art, Sc. vulgare Leach, er den ot kjendelig ved Skallens snehvide Farve, den glatte ydre U'Uihran, fremdeles ved den mindre stmrkt tremspringende pnx, Rostrums Form og de betydelig storre Ralkskjael P lla Stilken. Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XX, Fig. 1 og 2) '-hnimlig kort og undersretsigt, med Capitulum betydelig lfll| e og bredere end Stilken og som ssedvanlig stserkt sannnentrykt fra Siderne. Hvad Legemets Stilling augaar, s,| u er del altid fmstet pa a en saadan Maade til forskjellige nbniarine Gjenstande, at Capitulum er rettet skraat nedad, 'j lccl d en ventrale Rand mere eller mindre vendt indad mod C( 1 Formaal, der danner Fsestet for Dyret. Selve Capitulum er seet fra Siden (Fig. 1) at aflang nuuboidal Form og noget udvidet mod Enden, med Breden Ordo Cirripedia. Subordo 1. Thoradca. Fam. 1. Lepadidae. Gen. Scalpellum, Leach. 77. Scalpellum Stramii, M. Sars. (PI. XX, figs. 1, 2). Scalpellum Strmnii, M. Sars, Christiania Yid. Selsk. Forhandl. for 18r,8, p. 158. Scalpellum Strmnii, Smith & Harger, Report on the dredging in the region of St. George’s banks in 1872, p. 3a, PI. HI, fig- ■ • Specific Character. — Capitulum oblongo-rhomboidal, omewhat expanded towards end, with apex short and xlaced below axis of body. Valves smooth, without immi- nent sculpturing, and distinctly defined by narrow, inter- ring cutaneous parts. Keel pronounced angular, with listinct umbo. Tergal segments inequilateral-triangular, , v ith occluding margin shortest. Shields — without distinct unbo _ irregular-quadrilateral. The upper lateral segments, veil -nigh equal in breadth to the shields, with distinctly meeting umbo. Basal segments differing in size, dorsal [ar Lt, at base slightly projecting, median pentagonal, ventral smallest, in form irregular-quadrilateral. Rostrum wedge-shaped, broader at base. Peduncle short, sharply bent, and covered over with large imbricate calcareous scales. Outer investing membrane smooth. Colour a snowy white; viscera orange, shining through the integument. Length reaching 13’™. Locality. - Stats. 33, 79, 190, 255, 260, 261. Remarks. — No detailed description of this form havin' 1 ' as yet been furnished, I give one here, chiefly to serve for comparing the animal with the recently discovered species described below. From the species previously ob- served in Northern Seas, viz. Sc. vulgare Leach, it may at once he distinguished by the snow-white colour of the shell anil the smooth outer membrane; also by its ar less pro- jecting apex, the form of the rostrum, and the much larger calcareous scales on the peduncle. Description. — The body (see PI. XX, %«■ !» *) is rather short and thickset, with the capitulum considerab y longer and broader than the peduncle, and, as usual, greatly compressed from the sides. As regards the position of the ? . its mo de of attachment to the different submarine obiects is invariably such, that the capitulum takes an oblique downward direction, with the ventral margin turned more or less in towards the object serving for the attach- meIlt The capitulum itself, viewed from the side (fig. 1), is oblongo-rhomboidal in form, and somewhat expanded 242 betydelig storre end den halve Lsengde. Apex er forholdsvis kun lidet fremspringendc og udgaar ne den under Kropsaxen eller i nogenlunde lige Flugt mod Aabningsranden (margo occludens). Som saedvanlig dmkkes Oapitulum af 14 Kalk- stykker eller Yalvler, 2 uparrede og 6 parreda. De er alle tydeligt begreendsede og skilte ved smale mellemliggende Hudstriber. Overfladen af Yalvlerne er nsesten ganske glut, eller kun forsynet med svagt udprfegede concentriske og endnu utydeligere rad i acre Striber. Kjolen (carina), der dannes af den dorsale uparrede Yalvel, er vel udviklet og temmelig hoi samt visor sig tydeligt at bestaa af 5 med hverandre fast forbundne Stykker, et smalt uparret i Midten (tectum) og 2 parrede Sidestykker (parietas og intra-parietas). Den er i sit ydre Parti stamkt vinkelformigt boiet, med en tydeligt udprmget Umbo, der paa Grand at Apex’s Korthed ligger n for mere denne end Basis af Oapitulum. Tergalstykkerne (terga), der tilsammen danner den saakaldte Apex, er af smal uligesidet trkcnguher Form, med Aabningsranden (margo occludens) betydelig kortere end nogen af de 2 ovrige. Den dorsale spidst udlobende Ende at disse Stykker ligger indkilet mellem Kjolen og de ovre Sidestykker. Skjoldene (scuta), der til liver Side begrsendser det nedre Parti at Skallens Aabning, er af uregelmaessig fir- kantet Form og uden nogen tydeligt udprseget Umbo. Af de 4 Sider er den frie mod Skallens Aabning vendte Lengst, de 3 ovrige nmsten af ens Laengde. De Ovre Sidestykker (latera superiora), der omtrent indtager Midten af Oapitulums Sider og foruden af de oven- naevnte Yalvler tillige begraendses af 2 af Basalstykkerne, er vistnok mindre end Skjoldene, men neppe smalere, skjaevt 5-kantede og forsynede med . en meget tydelig subcentral Umbo. De basale Sidestykker, der umiddelbart stoder op til Stilken, danner tilsammen en Tvaerrad, der indtager hele Oapitulums Brede og skiller sig fra hverandre baade i Stor- relse og Form. De dorsale Stykker (latera carinalia), der omfattei mellem sig den basale Del at Kjolen, er storst og af en noget uregelmaessig a,flang Form, med det basale Hjorne noget fremspringende og opadkruinmet. De midterste Basalstykker (latera infero-mediana) er 5-kantede, omtrent lige brede ved Basis som ved Apex, der dannes af de 2 korteste Sider. De ventrale Basalstykker (latera rostralia) or uregelimessigt 4-kantede, med den basale Side kortest, den apicale lasngst. Rostrum (se Fig. 2), der danner den ventrale uparrede Valvel og ligger indkilet mellem de 2 ventrale Basalstykker, er vistnok den mindste af alle Yalvlerne, men dog betydelig I storre end hos Sc. vulgare, hvor det er ganske og aldeles rudnnentmrt. At Form or det pyramidalt eller kiledannet, bredest ved Basis og jevnt afsmalnende mod Spidsen, der i.ekkei til Enden at de ventrale Basalstykker og begrsendser Skalaabningen i Midten. towards the extremity, with the breadth considerably ex- ceeding half the length. The apex, projecting comparatively but little, juts out beneath the axis ot the body, or well-nigh in' a line with the occluding margin (margo occludens). As usual, the capitulum is covered by 1 4 calcareous segments, or valves, 2 odd and 6 even. They are all distinctly marked off, and separated by narrow intervening cutaneous strips. Ihe surface of the valves is almost entirely smooth, or exhibits merely faint concentric lines and still more indis- tinct radial striae. The keel (carina), formed by the odd dorsal valve, is well developed, and rather high, as also distinctly seen to consist of 5 segments, firmly connected together, viz. — a narrow, odd segment in the middle (tectum) and 2 even lateral segments (parietas and intra-parietas). Its outer pait- exhibits a sharp angular bend, with a prominent umbo, which, owing to the shortness of the apex, lies nearer to the latter than to the base ot the capitulum. The tergal segments (terga), forming together the so- called apex, lias a narrow, inecpiilateral-triangular form, with the occluding margin (margo occludens) considerably shorter than either ot the 2 others. The dorsal, acutely protruding extremity of these segments, lies wedged in be- tween the keel and the upper lateral segments. I he shields (scuta), which, on either side, limit the lower part ot the opening in the shell, have an irregular- quadi atic form, without any distinctly prominent umbo. Ot the 4 sides, that occurring tree and turned towards the opening in the shell is longest, the remaining 3 are well- nigh equal in length. I ho upper lateral segments (latera superiora), occupy- ing about the middle of the sides of the capitulum and defined, exclusive of the forementioned valves, also by 2 of the basal, are indeed smaller than the shields, but scarcely narrower, oblique-pentagonal in form, and furnished with a well-marked .subcentral umbo. The basal lateral segments, adjoining the peduncle, constitute a transverse series, occupying the entire breadth of the capitulum, and differ alike in size and in form. The dorsal segments (latera carinalia), which embrace the basal part ot the keel, are largest, and of a somewhat irregular- oblong form, with the basal corner slightly projected and curving upward. The median basal segments (latera infero- mediana) are pentagonal, about equally broad at the base and at the apex, with the latter formed by the 2 shortest of the sides. The ventral basal segments (latera rostralia) are irregular-quadratic, having the basal side the shorter, the apical the longer. Ihe rostrum (see fig. 2), that forms the ventral odd valve, and lies wedged in between the 2 ventral basal seg- ments, is indeed the smallest valve of all, but nevertheless considerably larger than the corresponding part in Sc. vul- gare, which occurs quite rudimentary. Inform, the rostrum is pyramidal or wedge-shaped, broadest at the base, and tapers gradually toward the point, that reaches the ex- | treniity ot the ventral basal segments and defines the open- ing oi the shell in the middle. !» 243 Stilken er kort og undersaetsig, sterkt indknebet ved Basis og riser altid en stork ventral Homing. Den er tot ^lagt nied forholdsvis store og regelmaessige Kalkskjsel, ^ er dsekker hverandre tagstenformigt, alene ined Undtagelse de asermest Befestningspunktet beliggende, der er meget SVlUui og rudimentore. Den ydre gjennemsigtige Membran, der overtra'kkei s aavel Oapitulum som Stilken, er ganske glat, uden Spor de tine Smaapigge, som foreflndes her lios Sc. vulgar e. Selve Dyret synes ikke i nogen vaesentlig Grad at skille sig fra samme bos Sc. vulgare. De 6 Par leddede °g borstebesatte Lemmer, der bensevnes Cirrer eller Ranker, sees paa Pigurerne del vis fremstrakte af Skallens Aabning. Paa Indsiden af Skjoldene mer deres Rand obseive- r edes hos denne ligesom hos de folgende Arter ofte en eller ^ supplemented Hanner af samme mikroskopiske Iddenhed (l c rudimentore Udseende som hos Sc. stfiolcduw (se ne- denfor). Parven er i Modsmtning til Sc. vulga/re.- der altid ei Were eller mindre graabrun eller brunviolet, her rent sne- h' id, med orangefarvede gjennemskinnende Indvolde (-^gge- stokke). Lsengden af de stprste Individer gaar op til 13""“. Forekomst. Plere Bxemplarer af denne smukke Art 'dev under Expeditionen tagne i Vestfjorden (Stat. 255), Borsangerfjord (Stat. 260) og Tanafjord (Stat. 261) faestede Ror af Tubidaria indivisa og SertulareUa Gayi. Desuden blev den observeret paa Stat. 79 i Havet V af Nordlands- stem, samt paa 2 Stationer tilherende den kolde Area (Stat. 33 og 1.90), Dvbden indtil 870 Pavne. Arten er ikke ualmindelig ved vor Vest- og Nordkyst paa storre Dyb og uybg ogsaa noteret fra Nordamerikas Gstkyst. Scalpellum angustum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XX, Fig. 3 & 4). Sca Ipcllum Strmnii, Heller, Crustaceen, Pycnogoniden und Tumcaten der K. K. 0sterr.-TJngar. Nordpol-Exped. pg. l- r >, tab. 1\ , fig. 13 & 14 (non M. Sars). S'-alpellum angustum, (4. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova Exped. Norvegicae Xo. 44. Artscharacteristik. Oapitulum aflangt ovalt, neppe lu ' vi det mod Enden, med Apex storkt uddraget, tilspidset ° 8 ttosten beliggende i Skallens Axe. Valvlerne vel be- u'ndsede, glatte, uden tydeligt udprseget Sculptur. Kjolen Snia l, jevnt buet, uden Umbo. Tergalstykkerne med Aab- "'igsranden af samme Ltengde som Basalranden. Skjoldene The peduncle is short and thick, greatly instricted at the base, and has, without exception, a sharp ventral bend. It is everywhere overlaid with large and regular calcareous scales, imbricate in arrangement, saving only those nearest the point of attachment, which are small and rudimentary. The outer translucent membrane, investing alike both oapitulum and peduncle, is quite smooth, without a trace of the delicate spikelets that occur here m Sc. vulgare. The animal itself would not appear t a exhibit any essential difference from Sc. vulgare. The 6 pairs of artic- ulated and bristle-bearing limbs designated cirrlu, or tendn s, are shown in the figures, partially extending from the orifice in the shell. . . On the inner side of the shields, in close proximity to their margin, was frequently observed, both in this and the succeeding species, one or two supplementary males of the same microscopic dimensions and rudimentary aspect as in Sc. striolatmn (see below). The colour, unlike that of Sc. vulgare , which invari- ably occurs as a more or less greyish-brown or brownish- yellow. is a pure snowy white, with the orange -tinted viscera (ovaries) shining through the integument. Length of the largest specimens reaching 13””". Occurrence. — Several examples of this beautiful species were taken on the Expedition, m the Vestfjord Stat. 255). the Borsangerfjord (Stat. 260), and the Tana- fiord (Stat. 261). attached to the tubes of Tubulana mdr- visa and SertulareUa Gayi . Moreover, the same animal was observed at Stat. 79, in the open sea west of the coast of Nordland, also at 2 Stations within the cold area (Stats. 33 and 190); depth ranging to 8(0 fathoms. lie species is not uncommon off our western and northern shores at a considerable depth, and has also been lately recorded from the east coast of North America. 78. Scalpellum angustum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XX, figs. 3, 4). 13 14 (non M. Sars). 8calpeU urn angustum, G. O. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova Exped. Norvegic®, No. 44. Specific Character. — Oapitulum oblong-oval, scarcely at all expanded towards extremity, with apex greatly produced, pointed, and placed well-nigh m axis of shell Valves well developed, smooth, without strictly prominent i * TTppi narrow, uniformly arched, no umbo. Ter^r segments with occluding margin equal in length # 244 bredere end de ovre Sidestykker, med den apicale Vinkel uddraget og tilspidset. De dorsale Basalstykker ikke frem- springende ved Roden; de mellemste og ventrale omtrent af samme Form som hos Sc. Stmmii. Rostrum sserdeles smalt, linesert, ikke udvidet ved Basis. Stilken forlmnget, nsesten af Gapitulums Lmngde, lige, ikke boiet, cylindrisk og beklsedt med faa og store skraatliggende Kalkskjajl, der ikke dsekke liver andre indbyrdes. Den ydre Bekkednings- membran glat. Farven snehvid. Lmngden indtil 13 Mm . Findesteder. Stat. 18, 343. Bemserkninger. Denne under den 0ster.-Ungarske Nordpoloxpe ditio n opdagede Art er let kjendelig fra Sc. Strenni, med hvilken Heller feilagtigt bar identificeret den, ved den smale og langstrakte Form, den jevnt buede Kjal, den st.eikt tiemspringende og nsssten i Skallens Axe liggende Apex, Rostrums eiendommelige Form saint ved den lige, aklrig buede, og med spredte skjrevtliggende Kalkskuel be- klrndte Stilk. Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XX, Fig. 3 og 4) idethele betydelig slankere end hos foregaaende Art og indtager en ganske anden Stilling i Forhold til de Gjen- stande, hvortil det er fmstet, idet Stilken her aldrig viser den characteristiske Raining som hos Sc. Stmmii, men gaar i lige Flugt med Capitulum. Dette sidste er seet fra Siden (Fig. 3) af aflang oval Form, omtrent dobbelt saa langt som bredt, med Aabnings- randen svagt buet og Apex stserkt uddraget, tilspidset samt nsesteu beliggende i Skallens Axe. De 14 Yalvler er alle tydeligt begnendsede ved smale mellemliggende hudagtige Partier og er ligesom hos foregaaende Art glatte, uden nogen skarpt udpneget Sculptur. Kjolen er ganske smal og jevnt buet, uden at vise nogen tydelig Umbo, saaledes som Tilfmldet er hos Sc. Stmmii. Tergalstykkerne er forholdsvis store og liar Aabnings- randen omtrent af samme Lsengde som Basalranden. Skjoldene viser en lignende Form som hos foregaa- ende Art, men er forholdsvis noget starve og har den api- cale Yinkel uddraget til et rostrumlignende udover Siderne af Tergalstykkerne ragende Fremspring. De ovre Sidestykker er kjendeligt smalere end Skjol- dene og noget liengere end brede, foravrigt forsynede med et lignende umboformigt Fremspring som hos Sc. Stmmii. At Basalstykkerne er ogsaa her de dorsale starst, men af en noget anden Form end hos foregaaende Art og ikke som hos denne fremspringende ved Roden. De midterste og ventrale Basalstykker skiller sig lidet i sin Form fra samme hos Sc. Stmmii. to basal. Shields broader than upper lateral segments, with apical angle produced and pointed. Dorsal basal segments not projecting at origin; median and ventral almost similar in form to those of Sc. Stmmii. Rostrum exceedingly narrow, linear, not expanded at base. Peduncle elongate, equalling nearly capitulum in length, straight, not bent, cylindric, and with a few but large obliquely arranged, non-imbricate calcareous scales. Outer investing membrane smooth. Colour a snowy white. Length reaching 13’"” 1 . Locality. — Stats. 18, 343. Remarks. — This species, discovered on the Austrio- Hungarian Xorth Pole Expedition, is easy to recognize fiom Sc. Stmmii, with which Heller has erroneously identi- tiod it, by reason of the slender and elongate form, the uniformly arched carina, the greatly projected apex, ex- tending well-nigh in the axis of the shell, the peculiar form ol the rostrum, as also the straight — in no case arcuate peduncle, overlaid with scattered obliquely disposed cal- careous scales. Description. — The body (see PI. XX, figs. 3, 4) is, on the whole, ranch more slender than in the preced- ing species, and has, with regard to the objects to which it is attached, quite a different position, the peduncle never exhibiting the flexure characteristic of Sc. Stmmii, but pro- ceeding in a line with the capitulum. The latter, viewed from the side (fig. 3), is of an oblong-oval form, about twice as long as broad, with the occluding margin slightly arcuate and the apex greatly produced, pointed, and extending well-nigh in the axis ot the shell. The 14 valves are all distinctly defined by narrow, intervening cutaneous strips, and occur, as in the preceding species, perfectly smooth, without any prominent sculpturing. The keel is quite narrow and evenly arched, and does not exhibit any distinctly defined umbo, such as occurs in Sc. Stmmii. The tergal segments are comparatively large, and havejthe occluding margin about equal in length to the basal. The shields exhibit a similar form to those in the preceding species, but are relatively somewhat larger, and have the apical angle produced to a rostrum-like prolation, jutting over the sides ot the tergal segments. The upper lateral segments are appreciably narrower than the shields, and a trifle longer than broad, — for the rest, furnished with an umbo-shaped prolation similar to that in Sc. Stremii. Of the basal segments, the dorsal are here, too, the largest, though ol a somewhat deviating form from that in the preceding species, and not, as in the latter animal, projected at the base. The median and ventral basal seg- ments differ but little as to form from those parts in Sc. Stmmii. 245 Derimod er Rostrum (se Fig. 4) at et belt andet Ud- seet) de. Det er nemlig smrdeles smalt, linieformigt og ikke bredere ved Basis end ved Spidsen. Stilken er nsesten af Capitulums Lsengde, temmelig | 1 e gelinsessigt cylindriskt og ganske lige. Kalkskjaellene er °gsaa kjendeligt forskjellige, idet de er mere spredte, saa a t de ikke som bos Sc. Stromii drnkke hvefandre gjensidigt, nit ' n ei ' skilte ved stwrre tvndhudede Mellemrum. De er 01 duede i skjseve Tvaarrekker og er storst i Midten at Stil- kens Lamgde. Den ydre Beklaedningsmembran saavel paa Capitulum SOni Stilken er som bos Sc Stremii ganske glat, uden bpor af Pi gge- Farven er hos alle de undersogte Bxemplarer ensfor- m ig snehvid. Lamgden af de storste Individer gaar op til 13 m " ! . Forekomst. Adskillige Exemplarer af denne Art blev U| uler Expeditionen indsamlede, fsestede til Tubularierpr og Pongier fra 2 forskjellige Stationer. Den ene af disse (Stat. 18) ligger i Havet mellem Norge og Fmrperne, den anden (Stat. 343) SY af Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 412 til ^' J> Pavne. Begge Stationer ti l borer den kolde Area. ^ lten er nordlig udbredt til Havet om Franz Josephs a nd, hvor den forst blev fundet under den 0ster.-U ngarske or dpolexpedition. On the other band, the rostrum (see tig. 4) lias quite a different appearance. It is exceedingly narrow, linear, and not broader at the base than at the point. The peduncle is well-nigh equal in length to the capitulum, almost cylindric, and quite straight. The cal- careous scales, too, are appreciably different, being more scattered, and not imbricate as in Sc. Stromii, but sepa- rated one from the other by a relatively thin-skinned inter- space. They occur in oblique transversal series, and are largest on the middle part of the peduncle. The outer investing membrane, alike on the capitulum and the peduncle, is, as in Sc. Stromii , quite smooth, without a trace of spikes. Colour, in all the specimens examined, a uniform snowy white. Length of the largest individuals reaching 13””. Occurrence. — Several specimens of this form were collected on the Expedition, at different Stations, attached to sponges and tubularise. One of these Stations (Stat. 18) was located in the tract of ocean between Norway and the Faroes, the other (Stat. 343) lay south-west of Spitz- bergen;* depth ranging from 412 to 743 fathoms. Both Stations lay within the cold area. The species , extends northward to the Sea surrounding Franz Joseph’s Land, where it was first observed on the Austrio-Hungarian North Pole Expedition. 7 9- Scalpellum striolatum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XX, Fig. 5—7). ,c "lpcUuni striolatum, (t. 0. Sars, Prodromus descript. Crust. & Pycnog. Exped. Norv., No. loft. Artsckaracteristik. Capitulum temmelig regelmsessigt , ' i| lt Gler elliptiskt, mere end dobbelt saa langt som bredt, e udvidet mod Enden, med Apex forholdsvis kort og 'Let opadboiet samt beliggende omtrent i Skallens Axe. alvlerne tset sammenstodende, med tydeligt fremfnedende ‘ Cul btur a f radierende Ribber. Kjolnn smal, jevnt buet, U 1 11 ' uibo. Tergalstykkerne meget store, med Aabnings- a ! ull -‘ n kortere end Basalranden. Skjoldenes apicale \ inkel ^bulst uddraget. Do ovre Sidestykker bredere end Skjol- ' u ' med 5 mere fremtrsedende radierende Kjoler og et j 'tikt uiuboformigt Fremspring. De dorsale Basalstykkei JU’holdsvis brede, uligesidet 4-kantede, ikke lremspringende " ^foden; de midterste Basalstykker smaa, triangulsere, d det basale Parti kileformigt afsmaluende; de ventrale asalstykker noget mindre end de dorsale, men storre end "ddterste. Rostrum mindre tydeligt begrandset fra a salstykkerno, pyramidalt, bredest ved Basis. Stilken kort, Il0get indknebet ved Roden, lige, dsekket af store taglagte 79. Scalpellum striolatum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XX, figs. 0—7). Soalpellum striolatum, (1. 0. Sars, Prodromus descript. Crust. & Pycnog. Exped. Norv., No. 15(5. Specific Character. — Capitulum rather closely ap- proximating an oval or elliptic form, more than twice as long as broad, not expanded towards the end, with apex relatively short and bent a trifle upwards, as also extend- ing well-nigh in the axis of the shell. Valves in close contact, with a clearly prominent sculpture of radiating ribs Keel slender, evenly arcuate, without umbo. lei gal segments very large, with occluding margin shorter than basal Apical angle of shields acutely produced. Upper Lateral segments broader than shields, with 5 rather prom- inent radiating keels and a strong umbo-shaped projection. Dorsal basal segments comparatively broad, irregular- ouadratic, not projecting at base; median basal segments small triangular, with basal part tapering wedge-shaped; ventral basal segments somewhat smaller than dorsal, but larger than median. Rostrum not very distinctly defined Rom basal segments, pyramidal in form, broadest at base Peduncle short, slightly instricted at base, straight, overlaid 246 Kalkskjael. Den ydre Beklsedningsmembran overalt ru af fine Smaapigge. Farven ensformig livid. Laengden indtil Findesteder. Stat. 18, 35, 312. B erase rkninger. Denne anselige Form er strax kjen- delig fra de 2 foregaaende Arter, foruden ved sin betyde- lige Sterrelse, ved den overalt af fine Smaapigge ru ydre Bekkedningshinde og ved den sserdeles tydelige og elegante Scnlptur af Skallens Valvler, hvilket har givet Anledning til A rtsbena 1 vnelsen. Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XX, Fig. 5 & 6) forholdsvis kort og undersmtsigt, med Oapitulum betydelig baade lsengere og bredere end Stilken. Det har en lig- nende Stilling i Forhold til de Gjenstande, hvortil det er faestet soin hos Sc. angustum, idet Stilken ingen mmrkbar Boining viser. Oapitulum er seet fra Siden (Fig. 5) temmelig regel- msessigt ovalt eller elliptiskt, mere end dobbelt sda langt som bredt, med den ventrale Band jevnt buet og Apex forholdsvis kort. men skarpt tilspidset og noget opadkrummet samt beliggende nmsten noiagtig i Skallens Axe. Yalvlerne er indbyrdes meget fast forbuudne, idet de stode umiddel- bart op til hverandre og kun er skilte ved smale, tildels uty- delige Suturer. De viser alle en meget skarpt udprseget og elegant Sculptur, idet der foruden concentriske Vtext- striber findes talrige, tildels kjoltormigt fremspringende ra- dierende Bibber. Kjolen er som hos foregaaende Art ganske smaljog jevnt buet, uden nogen tydelig Umbo og fortssetter sig nedad lige til Stilkens Begyndelse. Torgalstykkerne er meget store, men har Aabnings- randen kjendelig kortere end Basalranden. Skjoldene er forholdsvis smale, og af en lignende uregelmmssig 4-sidet Form som hos do 2 foregaaende Arter; dog er Tergalranden her neppe lsengere. end Basalranden og begge betydelig kortere end Lateralranden. Det apicale Hjorne er ligesom hos Sc. angustum spidst udtrukket. De ovre Sidestykker har det dorsale mod Kjolen vendte Parti noget kileformigt afsmalnende og den ventrale Band uregelmsessigt bugtet. De viser en meget tydelig subcentral l mbo, hvorfra 5 mere fremspringende Kjole radierer. Af Basalstykkerne er de dorsale temmelig store og brede, uregelmtessig 4-sidede og viser intet Fremspring ved Boden; de mellemste Stykker er meget smaa og af en fra sannno hos de 2 foregaaende Arter vsesentlig forskjellig Foim. idet de er smalt triangulsere eller kileformige, med Spidsen vendt mod Basis ; de ventrale Stykker er mere end dobbelt saa. store og af 4-kautet Form. with large imbricate calcareous scales. Outer investing membrane everywhere rough, from numberless minute spike- lets. Colour a uniform white. Length reaching 35"””. Locality. — Stats. 18, 35, 312. Remarks. — This large and striking form can be at once recognized from the 2 preceding species, not only by its considerable size but also bv the outer investing membrane, rendered everywhere rough from minute spike- lets, and the very distinct and graceful sculpture on the valves of the shell, a character that suggested the specific designation. Description. — The body (see PI. XX, figs. 5. 6) is comparatively short and thickset, with the capituluw both longer and broader than the peduncle. It has a position in relation to the objects whereto it is attached similar to that in Sc. angustum , the peduncle not exhibit- ing any appreciable flexure. The capitulum, viewed from the side (fig. 5). is ap- proximately of a regular oval or ■ elliptic form, more than twice as long as broad, with the ventral margin evenly arched and the apex comparatively short, but acutely pointed and curving slightly upward, as also well-nigh coinciding with the axis of the shell. The valves are very firmly connected, coming as they do in close contact, with but narrow and partly indistinct separating sutures. They a 11 exhibit a very sharply pronounced and graceful sculpture, a number of keel-like, radiating ribs occurring along with concentric striae of growth. The keel, as in the preceding species, is quite slender and evenly arched, without any distinct umbo, extending downward to the commencement of the peduncle. The tergal segments are very large, but have the occluding margin appreciably shorter than the basal. The shields are comparatively narrow, and of a similar, irregular-quadratic form to those in the 2 preceding spe- cies; the tergal margin, however, is scarcely at all longer than the basal, and both are much shorter than the lat- eral. 1 he apical corner occurs, as in Sc. angustum, acutely produced. The upper lateral segments have the dorsal part turned towards the keel, somewhat cuneiform-tapering, with the ventral margin irregularly flexuous. They exhibit a very distinct subcentral umbo, from which radiate 5 more pro- minent carinae. Of the basal segments, the dorsal are rather large and broad, irregular-quadratic, and exhibit no projection at the base; the median segments are very small, and of a form essentially different from that distinguishing the said parts in the 2 preceding segments, being narrow-triangular or cuneiform, with the point turned towards the base; the ventral segments are more than twice as large, and qua- drangular in form. 247 Rostrum er (so Fig. 6) mindro tydeligt begraendset * ra Rasalstykkenie, saa at jeg fprst tog fail af (lets Form. synes imidlertid at vsere vel udviklet og kileformigt cllcr pyramidalt som hos Sc. Str0nnii, med Basalranden temmelig bred, og jevnt afsmalnende mod Spidsen. Stilken er forholdsvis kort, neppe mere end halvt saa ^ aa 8 som Oapitulum og noget indknebet paa Midten, uden ^°g at vise nogen maerkbar Boiniug. Den er som hos Sc. tcemii daekket af store regelmgessigt taglagte Kalkskjael, 1:1 alene ved den noget udbredte Basis bliver meget smaa °g rudimentsere. Den ydre Beklsedningsmembran er overalt, saavel paa Oapitulum som Stilken, ru af fine Smaapigge, der ligesom fint Dun overdrager hole Legemet. Paa et af de undersogte Exemplarer fandtes fsestede ® Indsiden af Skjoldene mer deres Aabningsrand 2 af de e it'tidommelige supplementaere Hanner, hvoraf den ene er afbildet Fig. 7 staerkt forstOrrret. Legemet er blodt, uden 8 P° r af Valvler eller Kalkplader, hvorimod den tynde con- Daetil© Had er overalt ru af yderst fine Smaapigge. Af "nn er det temmelig regelmsessigt ovalt og viser i den ® ne Rude en af 4 lmbeformige Fortykkelser begrsendset ahning, hvorigjennem et Bundt af stive Burster (de rudi- nientsere Randor) rager frem. Paa den ene Side af Lege- mot °6 i temmelig b.etydelig Afstand fra den aborale Elide i * (ies de 2 Hefteantenuer med sine Borster og Hefteskiver. e gemet er fyldt med et fint kornet Indhold og i den ydre , Uc ^ se es tydelige fra Hefteorganerne radierende fine Muskel- fibre. Farven er som bos de 2 foregaaende Arter ensformig hvid. Esengden af det storste erholdte Exemplar er 35 mm , nairvaerende Form horer saaledes til de storste bekjendte lter a f Slsegten. Forokomst. Yi har taget denne smukke Art paa 3 jellige Stationer, alle tilhorende den kolde Areas Dyb. Af dis se ligger de 2 (Stat. 18 og 35) i Havet mellem Norge ^ Emroerne, den 3die (Stat. 312) NY af Beeren Eiland; ybclen fra 412 til 1081 Favne. Exemplarerne fandtes ■istheftede dels til Spongier, dels til Smaastene fra Hav- bunden. Plie rostrum (see fig. 6) is less distinctly marked off from the basal segments, a character that at first led me to misapprehend its form. Meanwhile, it would appear to be well developed, and cuneiform or' pyramidal, as in Sc. Strmrn, with the basal margin rather broad and gradually tapering toward the extremity. The peduncle is comparatively short, scarcely more than half as long as the oapitulum, and a trifle constricted in the middle, without however exhibiting any appreciable flexure. As in So. Stmmii, it is covered with large cal- careous imbricate scales, and which, at the somewhat ex- panded base only, become exceedingly small and rudimen- tary. The outer investing membrane is everywhere, both on the capitulum and the peduncle, rough to the feel from minute spikelets, which, with the aspect of a delicate pubes- cence, extend over the whole body. On one of the specimens examined, were found, at- tached to the inner side of the scuta, near their occluding margin, 2 of the peculiar supplementary males, one of which has been represented in fig. 7, highly magnified. The body is soft, without a trace of valves or calcareous plates, whereas the tenuous, contractile skin occurs everywhere roughened, from exceedingly minute spikelets. In form, it is approx- imately oval, and exhibits at one extremity an orifice, de- fined by 4 labiate inspissations, through which a fascicle of stiff bristles (the rudimentary tendrils) are seen to pro- ject. On one side of the body, and placed at a consider- able distance from the aboral end, occur the 2 antennae of attachment, with their bristles and discs. The body contains a finely granular substance; and m the outer in- tegument may be distinctly seen delicate muscular fibres, radiating from the organs of attachment. Colour, as in the 2 preceding species, a uniform white. Length of the largest specimen obtained 35—, and hence the present form ranks among the largest known species of the genus. Occurrence. — This beautiful species was taken on the Norwegian Expedition at 3 different Stations, all be- longing to the cold area. Two (Stats. 18, 35) lay in the tract of ocean between Norway and the Faeroes, the 3rd (Stat 312) north-west of Beeren Eiland; depth ranging from 412 to 1081 fathoms. The specimens were found in part attached to sponges, in part to rubble from the sea-bed. * / 248 80. Scalpellum cornutum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XX, Fig. 8— 10). Scalpellum cornutum, Or. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pyenogonida nova Exped. Norv. No. 45. Artscharacteristik. Capitulnm aflangt ovalt. ikke ud- videt mod Enden, med Apex forholdsvis kort og beliggende nedenfor Skallens Axe. Valvlerne ttet sammonstodende, med skarpt udprmget Sculptor af radiereflde ophjaiede Li- nier. Kjplen jevnt buet, uden Umbo. Tergalstvkkerne store, med Aabningsrandeu noget kortere end Basalranden. Skjoldene forholdsvis brede, mod det apicale Hjorne sterlet uddraget og tilspidset, rostrimdignende. De dorsale Basal- stykker fremspringende til hyer Side af Kjolens basale Parti i Form at 2 hornformige tilbagekrummede Fortsatser; de midtre Basalstykker bredest ved Basis med en sterkt op- hoiet central Umbo; de yentrale Basalstykker meget mindre end de pvrige. Rostrum sserdeles lidet, mesten rudeformigt. Stilken kort, indknebet ved Basis og tydeligt boiot sa.mt bekkedt med store taglagte Kalkskjml. Den ydre Beklmd- ningsmombran glat. Farven livid. Liengden indtil IP"* 1 . Findesteder. Stat. 124, 267, 359. Bemaerkni'nger. Denne Art kjendes let fra de fore- gaaende ved den eiendommelige Form af de dorsale Basal- stykker og af Rostrum samt ved don sse'rdoles skarpt ud- prsegede Sculptur af Valvlerne. Fra Sc. Stromii, som den ligncr ved Stilkens Boining, er den desuden let kjendelig ved Capitulums forskjellige Form. Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PL XX, Fig. 8—10) forholdsvis meget kort og underssetsigt samt indtager en lignende Stilling i Forhold til de Gjenstande, hvortil det er frnstet, som hos Sc. Stremii, pan. Grand af Stilkens Boining. Capitulum er seet fra Siden (Fig. 8) af temmelig regelmsessig oval Form, med Breden noget storre end den halve Lsengde og ikke bredere i det ydre Parti end ved Basis. Den ventrale Rand eller Aabningsranden er mesten lige, og Apex forholdsvis kort, men skarpt tilspidset samt beliggende kjendeligt nedenfor Skallens Axe. Valvlerne er tset sammenstodende, kun begramdsede af smale Suturer, uden mellemliggende hudagtige Partier, og viser alle en ssei'doles skarpt udprseget Sculptur af ophoiede radierende Striker eller smale Ribker, Kjolen mangier, som hos de 2 foregaaende Arter, nogen tydelig Umbo, men er i sit ydre Parti noget hoiere og sterkere buet. Tergalstvkkerne viser den ssedvanlige skjfevt triangu- Iffire Form og bar Aabningsranden noget kortere end Ba- salranden. 80. Scalpellum cornutum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. (PL XX, figs. 8 — 10). Scalpellum cornutum , Q-. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pyenogonida nova Exped. Norv., No. 45. Specific Character. — Capitulum oblong-oval, not expanded towards extremity, with apex comparatively short and placed below axis of shell. Valves in close contact, with a sharply prominent sculpture of radiating elevated striae. Reel evenly arched, without umbo. Tergal seg- ments large, with occluding margin somewhat shorter than basal. Shields comparatively broad, having apical corner rostrum-like, as also greatly produced and pointed. Dorsal basal segments projecting on either side of basal part of keel, as 2 corniform, backward-curving probations; median basal segments broadest at base, with an exceedingly prom- inent central umbo ; ventral basal segments much smaller than rest. Rostrum remarkably small, well-nigh quadrate in form. Peduncle short, constricted at base, and dis- tinctly indexed, as also covered with large imbricate cal- careous scales. Outer investing membrane smooth. Colour white. Length reaching ll mm . Locality. — Stats. 124, 267, 359. Remarks. — This species may be readily recognized from the preceding by the peculiar form of the dorsal basal segments and of the rostrum, as also by the exceed- ingly prominent sculpturing of the valves. From Sc. Stromii, which it approximates in the flexure of the peduncle, it is also easily distinguished by the deviating form of the capitulum. Description. — The body (see PI. XX, figs. 8—10) is comparatively very short and thickset, with a position, — by reason of the flexure of the peduncle, — in relation to the objects whereto it is attached, similar to that of the body in Sc, Stromii. The capitulum, viewed from the side (fig. 8). has an approximately oval form, with the breadth slightly exceed- ing half the length, and not broader in the outer part than at the base. The ventral, or occluding, margin is almost straight, and the apex comparatively short, but acutely pointed, and placed appreciably below the axis of the shell. The valves are closely contiguous, defined merely by narrow sutures, without intervening cutaneous strips, and all of them exhibiting a most strongly marked sculpture of prom- inent radiating strife or slender ribs. The keel, as in the 2 preceding species, has no dis- tinct umbo, but occurs in its outer part somewhat more elevated and arched. The tergal segments exhibit the usual oblique, tri- angular form, and have the occluding margin somewhat shorter than the basal. 249 Skjolcle ■lie er forholdsvis brede. med LMeralranden kortere end de ctvrige. og dot apicale Hjprne uddraget til et s; kai-]>t mebforrnigt Freraspring, der rager ud over Tergal- stykkernos Basalrand. De 0vre Sidestykker er kjendeligt smalere end Skjol- dene og af skjtev. Hasten rhomboidal Form, med en tydelig subcentral Umbo. At Basalstykkerne ud marker de dorsale sig ved en ganske ussedvanlig Form, idet de til liver Side af Kjplens basale Parti h sever sig i Form af en kornlignende opad- boiet Fortsats, hvad der bar givet Anledning til Artsbe- uaivnelsen (se ogsaa Fig. 10). De er ligesom de 2 pvrige Dasalstykker forsynede med sterdeles tydelige radierende biier. De midterste Basalstykker ligner i sin Form mest saaune hos Sc. Stromii, men skiller sig derved, at de i fidten danner en stserkt fremspringende umboformig Eor- heining. De ventrale Basalstykker er meget mindre end c e ovrige og afsnmlnes kileformigt mod Rostrum. Dette sidste er (se Fig. 9) meget lidet og rudimen- J' a ' 1 t, Deppe lseugere end bredt og nassten rudeformigt, mest ignende i sin Form samme bos Sc. vulgare. Stilken er kort, kun lidet mere end halvt saa lang S0lu Capitulum og stserkt indknebet ved Basis. Den viser 1 ■ '-'O '***'*'*■**'' .VV-V. . en fuldkommen lignende stserk Boining som bos Sc. Stroma °tt bar en lignende tset Beklsedning of store regelmsessige °S taglagte Kalkskjsel. Den ydre Beklsedningsmembran er som bos Sc. Stromii ungustum ganske glat, uden Smaapigge. Farven er bvid med orangefarvede gjennemskinnende ^ggestokke. Ltengden af de storste Exeinplarer er ll mm . Forekomst. En Del Exemplarer af denne Art ei- o bites under Expeditionen paa 3 forskjellige Stationei. f- f (| isse ligger den ene (Stat. 124) i Ha vet V af Nordlands- yston, den anden (Stat. 267) i 0stbavet og den 3die (Stat. 359 ) V af Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 148 til 416 Fame. 2 a * Stationerne tilborer den koldo Area og den 3die ligger l )da Gracndsen af samme. Exemplarerne fandtes fsestede fd Hydroider og Polyzoer. The shields are comparatively broad, with the lateral margin shorter than the others and the apical corner pro- duced to a sharp rostral projection, jutting over the basal margin of the tergal segments. The upper lateral segments are appreciably smaller than the shields, and oblique, almost rhomboidal, in form. with a distinct, subcentral umbo. Of the basal segments, the dorsal present a most unusual aspect, rising, as they do, from either side of the basal portion of the keel as corniform, upcurvmg probations, a character that suggested the specific designation (see too fig. 10). They are marked, in common with tlm 2 remaining basal segments, by exceedingly distinct radiating lines. The median basal segments exhibit in their form greatest resemblance to those of Sc. Stroma, but differ by forming in the middle a strongly projecting umbo-shaped prominence. The ventral basal segments are much smaller than the others, and taper wedge-like toward the rostrum. The latter (see fig. 9) is very small, and rudimentary, scarcely at all longer than broad, and well-nigh quadrate, resembling most in form Sc. vulgare. The peduncle is short, hut little more than half as long as the capitulum, and greatly constricted at the base. It exhibits a sharp inflexion, precisely similar to that in Sc Stromii, and has, in common with that form, a dense covering of large, regular, imbricate calcareous scales. The outer investing membrane, as in Sc. Stroma and Sc angushm. is quite smooth and without spikelets. Colour white, with the orange-coloured ovaries shining through the integument. Length of the largest specimens IP™. Occurrence. — A number of examples belonging to is species were collected on the Expedition, at 3 different ations Of these Stations, one’ (Stat, 124) lay in the act of ocean west of the coast of Nordland, the other Stat 267) in the Barent’s Sea, and the 3rd (Stat. 359) est of Spitsbergen; depth ranging from 148 to 416 fatb- its Two of the Stations were in the cold area, and the rd ' lay on the boundary. The specimens came up attached , Hydroidse and Polyzoa. 81. Scalpellum hamatum, G. 0. Sars. (PI. XX, Fig. 11—13). a lpclh mi hamatum, Gr. O. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova Exp. Norv.. No. 40. Artscharakteristik. Capitulum ovalt, bredest ved Basis, d SI ualnende mod Enden, med Apex kort og beliggende neden- ov Skallens Axe. Valvlerne tydeligt begrsendsede, i sit ^ eu n °rske Nordliavsexpedition. G. 0. Sars: Crustacea. 81. Scalpellum hamatum, G. O. Sars. (PI. XX, figs. 11—13). ScalpeUum hamatum, Q. 0. Sars, Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova Exp. Norv., No. 40. Specific Character. — Capitulum oval, broadest at tapering toward extremity, with apex short and , d b elow axis of shell. Valves distinctly defined, in 250 marginale Parti hudagtige, uden tydeligt udprteget Sculptor. Kjolcn jevnt buet, uden Umbo. Tergalstykkenie forholdsvis smaa, med Aabningsranden kortere end Basalranden. Skjol- dene af ssedvanlig Form, med det apieale Hjorne spidst udtrukket. De ovre Sidestykker bredere end Skjoldene, mcsten rhombiske, med en lidet fremtrsedande subcentral 1- mbo. De midterste Basalstykker storre end de ovrige, bredere end lange; de dorsale ved Basis uddragne i horn- formige Fortsatser; de ventrale kileformigt tillebende mod Midtlinien. Rostrum kort nedad frit fremspringende, hage- formigt krummet; foran samme en supplemental', utuld- stamdigt forkalket Plade. Stilken meget stor og tyk, lam- gere end Oapitulum, lige, kjodagtig, cylindrisk, kunforsynet med smaa og spredte Kalkkorn. Den ydre Beklmdnings- mombran ru at fine Smaapigge. Farven brungraa. Lteng- den indtil 30”"". Findesteder. Stat. 164, 200, 359. Bemserkninger. Den her omhandlede Form er saa ulig alle de foregaaende ved Stilkens betydeligo Udvikling kjpdagtige Beskaflenhed samt ved Rostrums eiendom- melige Form, at den allerede ved forste 0iekast kjendes fra samme og muligvis fortjente at opstilles som Typcn for en egen Slaegt. I selve Dyrets Bygning synes imidlertid ingen vmsentlig Forskjel at v;ere tilstede. Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PL XX, Fig. 11, 12) temmelig langstrakt, hvilket vmsentlig skyldes Stilkens be- tydelige Storrelse. Paa Spiritusexemplarer contralieres denne imidlertid paa G-rund at sin ringe fvai kholdighed temmelig stierkt baade i Lsengde- og Brededimensioner, hvilket har til Folge, at liele Legemets Form noget mndres. Hvad Stillingen angaar i Forhold til de Gjenstaride, hvortil Le- gemet er finestet, saa er den en lignende som hos Sc. an- gusturn og stnolatum, idet ingen mairkbar Boining af Stil- ken forefindes. Capitulum er seet fra Siden (Fig. 11) forholdsvis smalt og af noget uregelmaassig oval Form, bredest ved Basis og noget afsmalnende' mod Enden. Den ventrale Rand er paa Midten noget indbugtet og Apex temmelig kort samt beliggende nedenfor Skallens Axe. Yalvleme mangier nogen tydeligt udprseget Sculptur og er mindre staerkt forkalkede end hos de ovrige Arter, idet det marginale Parti er mere eller mindre lnidagtigt. Suturerne inellem dcm er dog over- alt tydeligt markerede. Kjolen er som hos de 3 foregaaende Arter ganske smal og jevnt buet, uden nogen tydelig Umbo. Tergalstykkenie er forholdsvis smaa, men af den smd- vanlige skjasvt triangulaire Form og har Aabningsranden betydelig kortere end Basalranden. Skjoldene er ikke meget mindre og som sasdvanlig ui egelmsessigt firkantede, med Lateralranden lmngere end baade Tergal- og Basalranden; deres apieale Hjorne er ogsaa her uddraget i en skarp Spids, der kegger sig ud over Siderne af Tergalstykkerne. marginal part cutaneous, without clearly prominent sculptur- ing- Keel evenly arched, no umbo. Tergal segments com- paratively small, with occluding margin shorter than basal. Shields of usual form, with apical corner acutely produced. Upper lateral segments broader than shields, well-nigh rhomboidal, with a small, salient, subcentral umbo. Median basal segments larger than rest, broader than long; dorsal produced at base to corniform probations; ventral extending wedge-shaped toward medial line. Rostrum short, jutting out freely below, hamate; anterior to rostrum a supple- mentary, in part calcareous, plate. Peduncle very large and thick, longer than capitulum, straight, carneous, cy- lindric , furnished merely with small and scattered cal- careous granules. The outer investing membrane rough, ti om minute spikelets. Colour a brownish-grey. Length reaching 30 m “. Locality. — Stats. 164, 200, 359. Remarks. — The species treated of here differs so materially Irom all the preceding, by reason of the con- siderable development and carneous character of the peduncle, along with the peculiar form of the rostrum, as to admit, at the first glance, of being distinguished from them, and possibly to warrant its establishment as the type of a separate genus. Meanwhile, in the structure of the animal no es- sential deviation would appear to exist. Description. — The body (see PI. XX, figs. 11, 12) is rat har elongate, a character principally arising from the considerable size of the peduncle. Tn spirit-specimens, how- over, the latter, from its limited deposit of lime, becomes a good deal contracted, both as to length and breadth, the result of which is a slight change in the form of body. As regards the position to objects whereto the body is |J attached, this is precisely the same as in Sc. angustwn and A', striolatum, since no appreciable inflexion of the peduncle can be detected. The capitulum, viewed from the side (fig. 11), is nari ow, and of a somewhat irregular-oval form, broadest at the base, and slightly tapering toward the extremity. I he ventral margin, in the middle, is somewhat indexed, and the apex rather short, as also placed below the axis of the shell. The valves do not exhibit any strictly prom- inent sculpturing, and are less calcined that in the other species, their marginal part being more or less cutaneous. The sutures between are meanwhile everywhere distinctly marked. Lhe keel, as in the 3 preceding species, is quite slender and evenly arched, without any distinct umbo. The tergal segments are comparatively small, but of the usual oblique-triangular form, and have the occluding margin considerably shorter than the basal. The shields are not much smaller, and, as usual, ir- regular-quadratic, with the lateral margin longer than both teigal and basal; here, too, the apical corner is produced to a sharp point, that extends over the sides of the tergal segments. 251 252 Fam. 2 . Balanidse. Gen. Balanus, Brug. 82. Balanus crenatus, Brug., varietas. (PI. XX, Pig-. 14, 15). Den her afbildede Balanus afviger i det ydre saa paafaldende fra den for Balanerne ssedvanlige pyramidale eller patellalignende Form, at man mindst skulde ta?nke, at den lo<l sig henfore- til nogen af vore bekjendte Former. Og dog har en noiere Undersogelse af Skallens Valvler overbevist mig om, at den alene er at betragte som en excessiv udvildet Yarietet af den ved vore Kyster ikke ual- mindeligt forekommende B. crenatus Brug. Som man vil se, ei det vsesentlig den eiendomraelige Udvikling af de Kalkplader eller Valvler, der tilsammen danner Skallens \ .eg ( parietas), som udmmrker denne Yarietet og giver Ska, lien et saa i hoi Grad fremmed Udseende. Dorimod er do V alvler, dor begramdser Aabningen (Tergalstykkerne og Skjoldene) saaveliForm som Sculptur uoiagtigt af samme Udseende som hos den ssedvanlige Form af B. crenatus. Skalvseggenes abnorme Udvikling bos den her omhandlede Form tor inaaske forklares dewed, at Individerne fra forst af har vaeret staerkt sammentraengte paa et forholdsvis lidet Rum og under sin paafolgende Vsext saaledes har vaeret nodt til at skyde i Yeiret for at faa Rum. I Darwins Arbeide over Cirripederne er givet en Afbildning af en Vaiietet at den her omhandlede Art, som tydeligt naarmer sig til den her Fig. 15 afbildede Form, skjondt paa langt naer ikke visende en saadan excessiv Forlamgelse af Skal- vaeggen. Fig. 14 forestiller et af de mindre staerkt for- lsengede Individer, der imidlertig endnu maerkeligt afviger fra det typiske Udseende ved Skalvseggens cylindriske opad noget udvidede Form. Forekomst. Af mervserende eiendommelige Yarietet toges under Expeditionens sidste Togt nogle Exemplarer ved Hjselp af Bundskraben paa Stat. 322, X af Beeren Eiland, fra et Dyb af 21 Favne, haard Bund. Fam. 2. Balanidse. Gen. Balanus , Brug. 82. Balanus crenatus, Brug., varietas. (PI. XX, figs. 14, 15). The specimen of Balanus represented in the Plate, exhibits so striking a deviation in its outer habitus from the pyramidal or patelliform aspect usually distinguishing the Balanidse, that few would imagine if referable to any oue of the previously known forms. And yet a closer ex- amination of the valves ol the shell, has convinced me, that the animal in question should be regarded as a mere exceptionally developed variety of B. crenatus Brug., a spe- cies occurring not infrequently off the Xonvegian coasts. As will be seen, it is chiefly the peculiar development of the calcareous plates, or valves, that together constitute the vail of the shell (parietas), which distinguish this variety, giving to the shell an aspect so characteristically alien. On the other hand, the valves that define the opening •(the tergal segments and the shields) have alike in form and in sculpture precisely the same appearance as those of the usual form B. crenatus. The abnormal development of the wall of the shell in the form treated of here, will, maybe, admit of explanation by assuming the individuals to have been originally subjected to strong compression in a relatively confined space, thus compelling them, during the progress of growth, to force an upward passage, for the purpose of obtaining space. In Darwin’s work on the Cir- ripedia, there is a drawing of a variety of the species treated of here, clearly approximating the form represented in fig- 15, though far from exhibiting so remarkable a prolonga- tionfof the wall of the shell. Fig. 14 gives one of the less elongated individuals, which however still deviates a good deal from the typical appearance, by reason of the cylindric form — somewhat expanded, as it is, in an up- ward direction — distinguishing the wall of the shell. Occurrence. — Of the present peculiar variety, a few specimens were brought up in the dredge, on the last cruise of the Expedition, — at Station 322, north of Beeren Eiland, from a depth of 21 fathoms: hard bottom. 253 Subordo Rhizocephala. Fam. Peltogastridae. Gen. Sylon, Kroyer, 1855. Danske Vid. Selsk. Forhandl. 82. Sylon Hymenodorae, G. 0. Sars. (PI. XX, Fig. 1(5, 17). S ' jlon Hymenodorce, G. 0. Sars, Crustacea & Pycnogonida nova Exp. Norv., No. 47. Subordo Rhizocephala. Fam. Peltogastridae. Gen. Sylon, Kroyer, 1855. Danske Vid. Selsk. Forhandl. 92. Sylon Hymenodorae, G. 0. Sars. (PI. XX, figs. Ill, 17). Sylon Hymenodorae, G. 0. Sars, Crustacea & Pycnogonida nova Exp. Norv., No. 47. Artscharaeteristik. Legemet ovalt, trindt, lortil plud- ^ '8 stferkt indsneret, dannende on smal, skjsevt fra selve lo ppon udgaaendo noget bugtet. Snabel eller Hals. Hefte- s ’*'en onigivet af en hornfarvet forty kket Rand. Genital- ^gerne temmelig nter sanimen, paa Midten af selve 10 PPen og paa den Side af samme, der er vendt fra Sna- ^ en ‘ P’arven blegt kjodrod. Lamgden (incl. Snabelen) Specific Character. — Body oval, sac-like, anterior part abruptly instricted, forming a slender, somewhat in- dexed proboscis, or neck, issuing obliquely from the trunk itself. Disc of attachment surrounded by a. horn-coloured, inspissated margin. Genital orifices close together, in the middle of the body, and on the side turning from the proboscis. Colour a lightish pink. Length (including pro- boscis) 12’””*. Findested. Stat. 52. Bem.se rkninger. Bra do Ovrige bekjendte Former er 1 °ne strax kjendelig ved den eiendommeligt udviklede sna- dtormigt forlamgede Forende, der er skarpt afsat fra den tVntlige Krop og danner ligesom en Stilk, hvortil denne er festet. Locality. — Stat. 52. Remarks. — From the other known forms, this animal may be immediately distinguished by its peculiar, probos- cidiform, elongate anterior extremity, sharply defined born the trunk proper, and forming, as it were, a peduncle, to which the latter is attached. Beskrivelse. Legemet er (se PI. XX, Fig. 16 og 17) 0l h hos de Ovrige Arter af Shegten ovalt, sseklormigt, uden r G Kalkafieiringer, men skillor sig nuerkeligt derved, Hefteskiven ikke er sessil, men sidder paa Enden af en bugtet, snabelformig Forlsengelse, der udgaar i skraa Gning fra den forreste Del af selve Kroppen. Hette- t' Ven synes at vise den ssedvanlige Bygning og bar en J eligt markeret hornfarvet Chitinring. Kroppens Hud eller Happen er overalt glat og jevn uioget tynd og gjennemsigtig med Undtagelse af det !' a ,( 'liormige Parti, hvor den synes at vmre noget stserkere c hitiniseret. f r . , * hntrent midt paa den Side af Kroppen, der vender a ® Da belen sees 2 jevnsides stillede smaa, men tydeligt ^ 5ende Dorer, som or de Aalminger hvorigjennem Hlggene 01 re ttere Larverne udfores af Legemet. . Kropshulen er saagodtsom ganske tyldt at de volu- s Ill( ’ Se -Eggostokke, hvls talrige smaa rpdligt farvede H3g hfiier tydeligt igjennem Huden. Imellem de 2 Genital- j. 1,1 See ® et lidet kugleformigt, opakt hvidt Legeme, del '^ l1 ' ket op mod Huden, delvis loftende denne i Veiret ( | la du tte Sted. Dette er den uparrede Saedstok, og fra tj. Ull( s ^- r *kker sig et noget fortykket, mindre gjennemsig- *~ r ® aa hd fortil mod Basis af Snabelen. Description. - The body (see PL XX, figs. 16,17) is as in the other species of the genus, oval, sac-like, without a trace of calcareous deposit, differing however remarkably in the disc of attachment not being sessile, but placed at the extremity of a long, inflexed, proboscidiform , violation, which, taking an oblique direction, issues from the foremost part of the body. The disc of attachment would appear to exhibit the usual structure, and has a distinctly marked horn-coloured chitinous ring. The skin of the body, or mantle, is everywhere smooth and even, as also very tenuous and translucent, except the proboscidiform part, that would seem to be a trifle more chitinized. About midway down the side of the body that turns from the proboscis, are seen, placed side by side, 2 small, but distinctly gaping pores - the orifices through which the ova, or rather the larvae, are extruded from the body. The perivisceral cavity is well-nigh entirely filled with the voluminous ovaries, whose numerous, small, reddish- coloured eggs shine distinctly through the skin. Between th e 2 n-enital pores is observed a small, globular, opaquish- white corpuscle, close to the skin, which in part it tends to lift This is the spermatic vesicle, whence proceeds an- teriorly toward the base of the proboscis a slightly inspis- sated, less translucent band. 254 Farven var paa det friskt indfangede Exemplar blegt kjodrod, vaesentlig vel paa Qrund af de gjennemskinnende -Eg. Laengden af selve Kroppen er 8”™, af Snabelen 4 mm altsaa tilsammen 12'"’". Forekomst. Et enkelt Individ af denne characteri- stiske Parasit erholdtes under Expeditionens lste Togt i Havet mellem Norge og Island (Stat. 52) fra et Dyb af 1861 Favne. Exemplaret var fastlieftet til Yentralsiden af lste Bagkropssegment bos et Individ af den-'-eiendomme- lige ovenfor beskrevne Dybvandscaride, Hymmodora glaci- ates (Buehholz). Colour of the fresh specimen a light-pink, produced, one would imagine, in greater part by the eggs shining' through the skin. Length of trunk 8 mm , of proboscis 4™”; hence, altogether 2 mm Occurrence. — A sole example of this characteristic parasite came up, on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, hi the tract of ocean between Norway and Iceland (Stat. 52). from a depth ol 1861 fathoms. The animal was attached to the ventral side of the 1st abdominal segment of a specimen of the above-described peculiar deep-sea Caridian, Hymenodora glaciates (Buehholz). Forklaring over Planch erne. Explanation of the Plates. PL I. Scyramathia Carpenteri, (Norman). 1. iEgbserende Hun seet ovenfra; nat. St. 2. Legemet af samme (uden Fodderne) nedenfra. 3. Samme fra Loire Side. 4. Venstre Kjsevefod af 3die Par nedenfra. 5. Endekloen af en Gangfod. 6. En af Rygskjoldets Borster stserkt forstorret. 7. En af sammes papilleformige Vedhseng. Eupagurus tricarinatus, (Norman). 8. Hun seet ovenfra, noget forstorret. 9. Yderdelen af hoire Saxfod ovenfra. 10. Yderdelen af venstre Saxfod. PI. I. Scyramathia Carpenteri, (Norman). Fig. 1- Ovigerous female, viewed from above; natural size. 2. Body of same animal (without legs), from below. 3. Same animal, from right side. 4. Left maxilliped of 3rd pair, from below. 5. Terminal claw of a pereiopod. 6. Bristle from carapax, highly magnified. 7. Papillary appendix from same part. Eupagurus tricarinatus, (Norman). 8. Female viewed from above, slightly magnified. 9. ’ Outer part of right cheliped, from above. 10. Outer part of left. PI. II. Sclerocrcmgon salebrosus, (Owen). 1. -ZEgbserende Hun seet ovenfra; nat. St. 2. Samme fra venstre Side. 3. Oinene med det tilhorende Segment seede ovenfra. 4. Hoire Foler af lste Par nedenfra. 5. Den ydre Svobe af samme Folerpar hos Hannen. 6. Hoire Foler af 2det Par med Bladet og Basis af Svoben, seet nedenfra. 7 • Overlseben nedenfra. 8. Underkeben. 9. En af Kindbakkerne. 10. Enden af samme stserkere forstorret. H. Kjseve af lste Par. 12. Kjmve af 2det Par. 13. Kjsevefod af lste Par. 14. Kjsevefod af 2det Par. 15. Kjsevefod af 3clie Par. 16. Fod af lste Par. 17. Fod af 2det Par. 18. Haanden af samme stserkere forstorret. PI. II. Sclerocrangon salelrosus , (Owen). Fi«- 1. Ovigerous female, viewed from above; natural size. 2. Same animal, from left side. 3. Eyes, together with ocular segment, viewed from above. 4. Right antenna of 1st pair, from below. 5. Outer flagellum of same pair of antennae, in male. 6. Right antenna of 2nd pair, with scale and base of flagellum, viewed from below. 7 Labrum. from below. 8. Labium. 9. One of the mandibles. 10 Extremity of same, considerably magnified. ^ 11 . Maxilla of 1st pair. 12. Maxilla of 2nd pair. ” 13 . Maxilliped of 1st pair. 14. Maxilliped of 2nd pair. 15. Maxilliped of 3rd pair. ” 16. Leg of 1st pair. 17. Leg of 2nd pair. 18 Hand of same animal, considerably magnified. 256 Fig. 19. Fod af 3die Par. Fig. 19. 11 20. Fod af 4de Par. J5 20. 11 21. Gjellerne paa venstre Side tilligemed lste og 2deu Kjaevefod. 71 21. 11 22. Brvstskjoldet fra venstre Side. 22. 11 23. Samme nedeufra. 11 23. 11 24. En af lste Par Pleopoder. 11 24. 11 25. En af 2det Par Pleopoder. }} 25. 11 26. Den indre Gren af lste Par Pleopoder hos Hannen. 26. 11 27. Samme Gren af 2det Par hos Hannen. 27. 11 28. Det midterste Halevedhaeng ovenfra. 11 ' 28. 11 29. Hoire ydre Halevedhaeng ovenfra. 11 11 29. Log of 3rd pair. Leg of 4th pair. Branchiae on left side, together with 1st and 2nd maxillipeds. Carapax, viewed from left side. Same part, from below. Pleopod of 1st pair. Pleopod of 2nd pair. Inner branch of 1st pair of pleopods, in male. Same branch of 2nd pair, in male. Telson, viewed from above. Right uropod, from above. PL III. Bythocaris leucopis, G. 0. Sars. Pig. 1. zEgbisrende Hun seet ovenfra, a / 3 nat. St. 0 . 6 . 7. 8 . 9. 10 . 11 . 12 . 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20 . 21 . 22 . 23. 24. 25. 26. Samme fra Inhere Side. Foler af lste Par med den ydre Svobe og Basis af den indre. Venstre Foler af 2det Par med Bladet og Basis af Svoben. Overlaeben. Underlseben. Kindbakkerne. Kjaeve af lste Par. Kjaeve af 2det Par. Kjfevef'od af lste Par. Kjmvefod af 2det Par. Kjaevefod af 3die Par. Fod af lste Par. Fod af 2det Par. Fod af 3die Par. Gj ell erne paa Loire Side. En af lste Par Pleopoder. En af 2det Par Pleopoder. En af lste Par Pleopoder lios Hannen. En af 2det Par Pleopoder hos Hannen. Det midterste Halevedhaeng ovenfra. Enden af samme stmrkere forstprret. Hoire ydre Halevedhaeng. jEg i sidste Udviklingsstadium med gjennem- skinnende Embryo seet fra Siden. Samme ovenfra. Et fuldt udviklet Embryo udtaget af /Egget. Bythocaris Payeri, (Heller). Fig. 27. Rygskjoldet med 0inene og Folerne seet oven- fra. forstorret. Fig- L „ 2 . „ 3. 5. 6 . 7. 8 . 9. 10 . 11 . 12 . 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20 . 21 . 22 . 23. 24. 25. 26. Fig. 27. PI. III. Bythocaris leucopis, G. 0. Sars. Ovigerous female, viewed from above, two-thirds natural size. Same animal, from right side. Antenna of 1st pair, with outer flagellum and base of inner. Left antenna of 2nd pair, with scale and base af flagellum. Labrum. Labium. Mandibles. Maxilla of 1st pair. Maxilla of 2nd pair. Maxilliped of 1st pair. Maxilliped of 2nd pair. Maxilliped of 3rd pair. Leg of 1st pair. Leg of 2nd pair. Leg of 3rd pair. Branchiae on right side. Pleopod of 1st pair. Pleopod of 2nd pair. Pleopod of 1st pair, in male. Pleopod of 2nd pair, in male. Telson, viewed from above. Extremity of same part, considerably magnified. Right uropod. Ovum in final stage of development, with embryo shining through the skin, lateral aspect. Same, viewed from above. A fully developed embryo, extracted from the egg. Bythocaris Payeri, (Heller). Carapax, with eyes and antennae, viewed from above, — magnified. 257 PL IV. Hymenodora gladalis, (Buchholz). Pi S- 1. Han seet ovenfra, 2 /j nat. St. « 2. Tlgbaerende Him fra venstre Side. » 3. Dinene med det tilhorende Segment ovenfra. >• 4. Et Stykke af Cornea strerkt forstprret, visende den uregelmaessige og svagt udprffigede Facetteiing. » 5. Venstre Poler af lste Par med Basis af Sv0- berne, seet ovenfra. 6. Samme fra den ydre Side. » 7. Hoire Eider af 2det Par med Bladet og Basis af Svoben. seet nedenfra. » 8. Overlaeben. ’• 9- Underlieben. ’> 10. Kindbakkerne. ■' 11. Palpen paa samme isoleret. » 12. Kjseve af lste Par. ’■ 1 3. Kjseve af 2det Par. ” 14. Kjsevefod af lste Par. n 15. Kjsevefod af 2det Par. » 16. Kjsevefod af 3die Par. ” 17. Pod af Lste Par. ’■ lb. Haanden af samme stserkere forstprret. >; 19. Pod af 2det Par. ” 20. Pod af 3die Par. . ” 21. Fod a f 5t e p ar . ” 22. Gjellerne paa venstre Side. 23. En af lste Par Pleopoder. * 24. En af 2det Par Pleopoder. ” 25. Det midterste Halevedhseng ovenfra. ” 26. Enden af samme stserkere forstprret. ’■ 27. Et af de ydre Halevedhseng. » 28. En af lste Par Pleopoder hos Hannen. ’• 29. En af 2det Par Pleopoder hos Hannen. PI. IV. ■ Hymenodora gladalis, (Buchholz). Fig. 1. Male, viewed from above, twice natural size. 2. Ovigerous female, viewed from left side. 3. Eyes, with ocular segment, from above. 4. Fragment of cornea, highly magnified, show ing the irregular and faintly pronounced areolation. 5. Left antenna of 1st pair, with bases of flagella, viewed from above. 6. Same, viewed from outer side. ’. 7. Eight antenna of 2nd pair, with scale and base of flagellum, viewed from below. 8. Lab rum. 9. Labium. 10. Mandibles. 11. Mandibular palp, isolated. 12. Maxilla of 1st pair. 13. Maxilla of 2nd pair. 14. Maxilliped of 1st pair. 15. Maxilliped of 2nd pair. 16. Maxilliped of 3rd pair. 17. Leg of 1st pair. 18. Hand of same leg, considerably magnified. 19. Leg of 2nd pair. 20. Leg of 3rd pair. 21. Leg of 5th pair. 22. Branchiae on lett side. 23. Pleopod of 1st pair. 24. Pleopod of 2nd pair. 25. Telson, viewed from above. 96 Extremity of same, considerably magnified. 27. An uropod. 28. Pleopod of 1st pair, in male. 29. Pleopod of 2nd pair, in male. PI. V. Erythrops gladalis, G. 0. Sars. Pi V 1. jEgbserende Hun seet ovenfra, svagt forstprret (Stregen ved Siden angiver den nat. Stprrelse). ’• 2. Den forreste Del af Rygskjoldet stmrkere for- storret, seet ovenfra, visende Pandepladen, hpire Die, lste Par Foleres Skafter og Bladet paa hoi re Foler af 2det Par. ” 3. Endepartiet (Tar sen) af en af Ppdderne. 4. Enden af Bagkroppen med det midterste Hale- vedhamg og venstre ydre Halevedhseng, seet ovenfra. Parerythrops spedabilis, GL O. Sars. 5. Han seet fra hpire Side, svagt forstprret. ” 6. Samme ovenfra. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. PI. V. Erythrops gladalis, G. O. Sars. 1 Ovigerous female, viewed from above, slightly ' magnified (the appended line indicates its natural 2 Anterior portion of carapax, viewed from above, considerably magnified, showing frontal plate, right eye, peduncles of 1st pair of antenna?, and scale on right antenna of 2nd pair. 3 Terminal portion (tarsus) of a leg. 4 Extremity of posterior division of body, compris- ” ' ing telson and left uropod, viewed from above. Parerythrops spedabilis, G. 0. Sars. j,- . g Male, viewed from right side, slightly magnified. 6 Same animal, from above. ” ‘ 33 G. 0. Sal's: Crustacea. 258 Pig. 7. Endevcdhasnget til Iste Par Faleres Skaft be- triet fra de paasiddende Bdrster, seet nedenfra. „ 8. Hoire Foler af 2det Par med Bladet og Basis af Svoben seet ovenfra. „ 9. Endepartiet af en Fod. 10. Dot midterste Halevedhamg ovenfra. „ 11. Enden af samme stmrkere forstorret. » i -• Den indre Plade af et af de ydre Halevedhamg med Horeapparatet. Psmdomysis abyssi, G. 0, Sars. Fig. lb. Den torreste Del at Bygskjoldet med Pandepladen, de rudimentaere 0ino og Folerne, ovenfra, „ 14. Kindbakkernes Tyggedele stmrkere forstprrede. „ 15. Kindbakkernes Palpe. „ 16. Kjaeve af lste Par. „ 17. Kjmve af Met Par. „ 18. Endognathen af lste Kjaevefodpar. „ 19. Endognathen af 2det Kjaevefodpar. „ 20. Det midterste Halevedhamg ovenfra. „ 21. Et af de ydre Halevedhamg. Boreomysis nobilis, G. 0. Sars. Fig. 22. Slsegtsmoden Han seet fra hoire Side, svagt for- storret. „ 23. Samme ovenfra. „ 24. Yenstre Foler af 2det Par med Bladet og Basis af Svoben, nedenfra. „ 25. Endepartiet af en Fod. „ 26. 1 Den indre Gren af lste Par Pleopoder. „ 27. Det midterste Halevedhseng ovenfra. „ 28. Don ene af sammes Endefliger stmrkere for- storret. PI. VI. Boreomysis scyphops, G. 0. Sars. Fig. 1. iEgbaerende Hnn seet ovenfra, svagt forstorret. „ 2. Samme seet fra hoire Side. „ 3. Skegtsmoden Han seet fra hoire Side. „ 4. Hoire Foler af lste Par hos Hunnen med Basis af Svoberne, sect ovenfra. » 5. Samme fra den ydre Side. „ 6. Hoire Foler af 2det Par med Bladet og Basis af Svoben, ovenfra. „ 7. Overkeben, Underkeben og Kindbakkerne i sin naturlige Forbindelse med hverandre, nedenfra. „ 8. Enden af en af Kindbakkernes Palpe. » Tyggedelene af Kindbakkerne stferkere forstor- rede. „ 10. Kjfeve af lste Par. „ 11. Kjrnve af 2det Par. Fig. 7. Terminal appendix to peduncle of 1st pair of antennae, without the bristles, viewed from below. „ 8. Bight antenna) of 2nd pair, with scale and base of flagellum, viewed from above. „ 9. Terminal portion of a leg. „ 10. Telsou, viewed from above. » 11. Extremity of same part, considerably magnified. „ 12. Inner plate of an uropod, with auditory appar- atus. Bseudomysis abyssi, G. 0. Sars. Fig. , 13. Anterior portion of carapax, with frontal plate, rudimentary eyes, and antenna). 5 ? 14. Masticatory parts ot mandibles , considerably magnified. 55 15. Mandibular palp. 55 16. Maxilla of 1st pair. 55 17. Maxilla of 2nd pair. 55 18. Endognath of 1st pair of maxillipeds. 55 19. Endognath of 2nd pair of maxillipeds. 55 20. Telson, viewed from above. 55 21. An uropod. Boreomysis nobilis, G. 0. Sars. Fig. 22. Adult male, viewed from right side, slightly magnified. 55 23. Same animal, viewed from above. 55 24. Left antenna of 2nd pair, with scale and base of flagellum, viewed from above. 55 25. Terminal portion of a leg. 55 26. Inner branch of 1st pair of pleopods. 55 27. Telson, viewed from above. 55 28. One of the terminal lappets, of same appendage, considerably magnified. PI. VI. Boreomysis scyphops, G. 0. Sars. Fig. 1. Ovigerous female, from above, slightly magnified. „ 2. Same animal, viewed from right side. „ 3. Adult male, viewed from right side. „ 4. Bight, antenna of 1 st pair, in female, with bases of flagella, viewed from above. » 5* Same antenna, from outer side. „ 6. Bight antenna of 2nd pair, with scale and base of flagellum, viewed from below. » D Labrum, labium, and mandibles in their natural connection, as viewed from below. ii 8. Extremity of a mandibular palp. ” 9- Masticatory parts of mandibles, considerably magnified. „ 10. Maxilla of 1st pair. „ 11. Maxilla of 2nd pair. 259 Fig. 12. Kjsevefod af lste Par med den tilhorende Svomrne- gren og Yifte. « 13. Kjsevefod af 2det Par med iEggepladen og Basis af Sv0mmegrenen. « 14. Endepartiet af samme Kjsevefods Endognath. ii 15. Pod af lste Par med sin Svommegren og iEgge- plade. ” 16. En af Bagkropslemmerne. ” 11. Det midterste Halevedhseng ovenfra. ii 18. Spidsen af en af sammes Endefliger stserkere forstorret. « 1 9. Et af de ydre Halevedhseng. >1 20. 0i e med Foler af lste Par hos Hannen, seet fra den ydre Side. » 21. En af lste Par Pleopoder hos samme. " 22. En af 2det Par Pleopoder hos samme. Fig. 12. Maxilliped of 1st pair, with appertinent natatory branch and flabellum. 13. Maxilliped of 2nd pair, with incubatory plate and base of natatory branch. 14. Terminal portion of same maxilliped’s endognath. 15. Leg of 1st pair, with appertinent natatory branch and incubatory plate. 16. One of the abdominal limbs. 17 Telson. viewed from above. ” 18. Point of one of the terminal lappets on same appendage, considerably magnified. 19. An. uropod. . , 20. Eye, in male, with antenna of 1st pair, viewed from outer side. 21. Pleopod of 1st pair, in male. 22. Pleopod of 2nd pair, in male. Fig. 1. » 2 . k 3. v 4. Fig. 5. ii 6 . )• 7. D 8. » 9. » 10. » 11 . ii 12 . ii 13. ii 14. >5 15 . » 16. Fig. 17. » 18. » 19. PI. YII. Diastylis nodosa, G. 0. Sars. ITng (ikke sltegtsinoden) Han seet ovenfra. Samme fra venstre Side. Spidsen af det midterste Halevedhseng noget stmrkere forstorret. Enden af et af de ydre Halevedhseng med de 2 Grene. Cryptocope Voringii, G. 0. Sars. Hun seet ovenfra. Samme fra venstre Side. Den forreste Del af Legemet seet nedenfra stserkere forstorret, visende Folerne, Munddelene og Saxfodderne. Bagkroppen seet nedenfra, visende de rudimen- tsere Pleopoder og Halevedhsengene. En af Pleopoderne stserkere forstorret. Et af Halevedhsengene isoleret. Slsegtsmoden Han seet ovenfra. Samme fra venstre Side. Forenden af Hovedet med lste Par Folere, stserkere forstorret. Haanden af en afSaxfodderne seetfra den ydre Side. En af Pleopoderne. Et af Halevedhsengene. Leptognathia longiremis, (Lilljeborg). HUgbserende Hun seet ovenfra. Samme fra venstre Side. En af lste Par Folere hos en ung Han, med begyndende Deling af Svoben. (Paa Fig. 17 og 18 er disse Folere ved en Feiltagelse afbildet ligedan, medens de her kun skal vsere 4-leddc de). PI. YII. Diastylis nodosa, G. 0. Sars. Em 1. Young male (sexually immature), viewed from above. 2. Same animal, viewed from left side. 3. Point of telson, rather highly magnified. 4. Extremity of an uropod, with the 2 branches. Eig. Eig. 9. 10 . 11 . 12 . 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. Cryptocope Voringii, G. 0. Sars. Female, viewed from above. Same animal, viewed from left side. Anterior part of body, viewed from below, con- siderably magnified, showing antennm, oral ap- pendages, and chelipeds. Posterior division of body, viewed from below showing the rudimentary pleopods and cauda appendages. Pleopod, considerably magnified. Caudal appendage, isolated. Sexually mature male, viewed from above. Same animal, viewed from left side. Anterior extremity of head, with 1st pair of antennal, considerably magnified. Hand of a cheliped, viewed from outer side. A pleopod. A caudal appendage. Leptognathia longiremis, (Lilljeborg). Ovigerous female, viewed from above. Same animal, viewed from left side. Antenna of 1st pair, in a young male, with par- tition of flagellum begun. (In figs. 17 and 18, these antennal are erroneously represented alike, whereas here they should lie four-jointed. 260 Fig. 20. Feller af 2det Par. „ 21. Kindbakke rne. „ 22. En af Kjtev erne. „ 23. Kjaevefodde rne. ,. 24. En af Saxfodderne fra den ydre Side. „ 25. Fod af 2det Par. » 26. Fod af 7de Par. n 27. En af Pleopoderne. „ 28. Et af Halevedhaengene. Typhlotanais cornutus, G. 0. Sars. Fig. 29. Hun seet fra hoire Side. „ 30. Samme ovenfra. n 31. Foler af lste Par. „ 32. Foler af 2det Par. „ 33. Kindbakkerne. n 34. En af Saxfodderne. n 35. Fod af lste Par. n 36. Fod af 7de Par. n 37. En af Pleopoderne. n 38. Et af Halevedhaengene. PI. VIII. Anceus stygius, G. 0. Sars. Fig. 1. Slaegtsmoden Han seet , ovenfra. n 2. Samme nedenfra. 3. Fbrenden al Legemet, efterat Munddelene og Fodderne er fjernede, staerkere forstorret, seet nedenfra. n 4. Fold 1 af lste Par. n 5- Foler af 2det Par. „ 6. En af de saakaldte Kindbakker. „ 7. Kjsevefodderne. „ 8. Det omdannede operkelformede lste Fodpar. „ 9. En af de egentlige Fodder. „ 10. En af Pleopoderne. „ 11. Enden af Bagkroppen med Haleviften, seet ovenfra. „ 12. En ganske ung Larve (Praniza), ovenfra.' „ 13. En aeldre Larve med stserkt opsvulmet Forkrop. ” 34. Hovedet af en Larve seet nedenfra, staerkere for- storret, visende Folerne, Munddelene og Klamre- fodderne. „ 15. Kindbakkerne. „ 16. lste Par Kjaever. „ 17. 2det Par Kjaever. n 18. Kjmvefodderne. n 19- En af Klamrefodderne. „ 20. En af de egentlige Fodder. n 21. En af Pleopoderne. Fig. 20. Antenna of 2nd pair. 55 21. Mandibles. •>1 22. A maxilla. 11 23. Maxillipeds. 1’) 24. Oheliped, viewed from outer side. 11 25. Leg of 2nd pair. 26. Leg of 7th pair. 11 27. A pleopod. 28. A caudal appendage. Typhlotanais cornutus, GL 0. Sars. Fig. 29. Female, viewed from right side. I") 30. Same animal. 11 31. Antenna of 1st pair. 11 32. Antenna, of 2nd pair. 11 33. Mandibles. 11 34. A cheliped. 11 35. Leg of 1st pair. 11 36. Leg of 7th pair. 11 37. A pleopod. 11 38. A caudal appendage. PI. VIII. Anceus stygius, G. 0. Sars. Fig. 1 . Sexually mature male, viewed from above. 11 2. Same animal, viewed from below. 11 3. Anterior extremity of body, after removing the oral appendages and legs, considerably magni- fied, — viewed from below. 55 4. Antenna of 1st pair. 11 5. Antenna of 2nd pair. 11 6. One of the so-called mandibles. 11 7. Maxillipeds. 11 8. The transformed operculiform 1st pair of legs. 11 9. One of the true legs. 11 10. A pleopod. 11 11. Extremity of posterior division of body, with caudal fan, viewed from above. 11 12. A very young larva (praniza), viewed from above. 55 13. A more developed larva, with greatlv swollen anterior division of body. 55 14. Head of a larva, viewed from below, consider- ably magnified, showing antenme, oral append- ages, and clasping legs. 55 15. Mandibles. 55 16. First pair of maxillae. 55 17. Second pair of maxillae. 55 18. Maxillipeds. 55 19. One of the clasping legs. 55 20. One of the true legs. 55 21. A pleopod. Fi g- 23. 261 Fig. 23. « 24. Fig. 25. n 26. 27. Fig. l. » 2 . » 3. » 4. » 5. n 6. i) 7. » 8. » 9. « 10 . >> 11 . n 12. » 13. » 14. >i 15. n 16. » 17. » 18. n 19. V 2 0-. » 21. Fig. 22. Enden af Bagkroppen med det midterste Hale- vedhaeng og det venstre ydre Halevedhaeng , seet ovenfra. Fig. 22 . Anceus hirsutus, G. 0. Sars. Slaegtsmoden Han seet ovenfra. Enden af Bagkroppen med det midterste Hale- vedhaeng. Fig. 23. 24. Anceus robust, us, G-. 0. Sars. Slaegtsmoden Han seet ovenfra. Sidste Bagkropssegment med det midterste Hale- vedhaeng ovenfra. HSldre Larve seet ovenfra. Fig. 25. 26. 27. PI. IX. Ardurus baffini, Sowb. Higbserende Hun seet ovenfra, svagt forstorret. Fig. 1. Samme fra venstre Side. Den forreste Del af Legemet med lste Pai Folei'e og Munddelene, stserkere forstOrret, seet nedenfra. Foler af lste Par. To af do paa samme faestede Sandsevedhseng stserkt forstorrede. Basis af on af 2det Par Folere. Endedelen (Svoben) af samme Foler. Overlseben. Underlaeben. Kindbakkerne. Kjseve af lste Par. Kjseve af 2det Par. En af Kjasvefodderne. Fod af lste Par. Fod af 2det Par. Fod af 7de Par. Erulekloon af samme stmrkere forstorret. Bagkroppen seet nedenfra. Et af do klapformige Halevedhaeng er borttaget for at vise de under samme liggende Pleopoder. En af de forreste Pleopoder. En af de bagerste Pleopoder (Gjeller). Spidsen af et af de klapformige Halevedhaeng seet fra den indre Side, visende de to rudi- mentaere Endegrene. 5 ? 2 . 3. ii 4. 5. ii ii ii ii ii ii ii ii ii ii ii n ii 6 . 7. 8 . 9. 10 . 11 . 12 . 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20 . 21 . Ardurus tuber osm, G. 0. Sars. Hun seet fra venstre Side. Extremity of posterior division of body, with median caudal appendage and lett outer caudal appendage, viewed from above. Anceus hirsutus, G. 0. Sars. Sexually mature male, viewed from above. Extremity of posterior division of body, with median caudal appendage. Anceus robustus, G. 0. Sars. Sexually mature male, viewed from above. Last abdominal segment, with median caudal appendage, from above. Larva, in advanced stage of development, viewed from above. PI. IX. Ardurus baffini, Sowb. Ovigerous female, viewed from above, very slightly magnified. Same animal, from lett side. Anterior part of body, with 1st pair of antennae and oral appendages, viewed from below, moie highly magnified. Antenna of 1 st pair. Two of the sensory appendices on same antenna, highly magnified. Base of antenna of 2nd pair. Terminal part (flagellum) of same antenna. Labrum. Labium. Mandibles. Maxilla of 1st pair. Maxilla of 2nd pair. A maxilliped. Leg of 1st pair. Leg of 2nd pair. Leg of 7th pair. Terminal claw of same leg, considerably magnified. Posterior division of body, viewed from below. One of the valvular caudal appendages removed, to show the pleopods beneath it. One of the anterior pleopods. One of the posterior pleopods (branchiae). Point of a valvular caudal appendage, viewed from inner side, showing the two rudimentary terminal branches. , Fig. 22. Ardurus tuberosus, G. 0. Sars. Female, viewed from lett side. 262 Fig. 23. „ 24. „ 25. „ 26. Fig. 3? J? 3? 33 33 33 33 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 33 35. Fig. •5? 33 33 5? 33 5? 33 33 33 33 33 33 1 . 2 . 3. 4. 5. 6 . 7. 8. 9. 10 . 11 . 12 . 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 33 33 33 33 >5 >3 18. 19. 20 . 21 . 22 . 23. Fig. 24. 25. Ardurus hystrix, GT. 0. Sars. iEgbaerende Hun seet ovenfra. Samme fra venstre Side. Foler af lste Par. Endedelen (Svoben) af en Foler af 2det Par. • Astacilla granulata, G. O. Sars. Higbserende Hun seet ovenfra. Samme fra ho ire Side. Foler af lste Par. Endedelen af en Faler af 2det Par. Fod af lste Par. Slsegtsmoden Han seet fra hoi re Side. En af sammes Folere af lste Par. lste Par Pleopoder tilbgemed de foran samme beliggende ydre Kjonsvedhmng. En al 2det Par Pleopoder hos samme. PI. X. Glyptonotus megalurus, (G. 0. Sars). Han seet ovenfra, svagt forstorret. Samme nedenfra. F (tier af lste Par. Spidsen af samme stserkere forstorret. Et af de paa samme faestede Sandsevedhseng. Foler af 2det Par. Overlmben. Underlfeben. Kindbakkerne. Kjseve af lste Par. Kjseve af 2det Par. Kjsevefodderne. Fod af lste Par fra den ydre Side. Samme fra den indre Side. Fod af 4de Par. Fod af 7de Par. Bagkroppen seet nedenfra. Et af de klapfor- mige Halevedhseng er borttaget for at vise de j under samme liggendo Pleopoder. He ydre Kjonsvedhseng, stserkere forstorrede. En af lste Par Pleopoder. En af 2det Par Pleopoder hos Hunnen. En af samme Par Pleopoder hos Hannen. En af de bagre Pleopoder (Gjeller), Spidsen af et af de klapformige Halevedhfeng fra den indre Side, visende de 2 rudimentsere Endegrene. Synidotea bicuspida, (Owen). iEgbiercnde Hun seet ovenfra. Den forreste Del af Legemet fra venstre Side. Ardunts hystrix, G. 0. Sars. Ovigerous female, viewed from above. Same animal, from left side. Antenna of 1st pair. Terminal part (flagellum) of an antenna of 2nd pair. Astacilla granulata, G. 0. Sars. Ovigerous female, viewed from above. Same animal, from right side. Antenna of 1st pair. Terminal part of antenna of 2nd pair. Leg of 1st pair. Sexually mature male, viewed from right side. Antenna of 1st pair, same animal. First pair of pleopods, together with outer sex- ual appendices placed anterior to them. Pleopod of 2nd pair, same animal. PI. X. Glyptonotus megalurus, (G. 0. Sars). Male, viewed from above, very slightly magnified. Same animal, viewed from below. Antenna of 1st pair. Point of same antenna, considerably magnified. Sensory appendix attached to same antenna. Antenna of 2nd pair. Labrum. Labium. Mandibles. Maxilla of 1st pair. Maxilla of 2nd pair. Maxillipeds. Leg of 1st pair, from outer side. Same leg, from inner side. Leg of 4th pair. Leg of 7 th pair. Posterior division of body, viewed from below. One of the valvular caudal appendages removed, to show the pleopods beneath. Outer sexual appendices, considerably magnified. Pleopod of 1st pair. Pleopod of 2nd pair, in male. Pleopod of same pair, in male. A posterior pleopod (branehia). Point of a valvular caudal appendage, viewed from inner side, showing the 2 rudimentary terminal branches. Synidotea bicuspida, (Owen). Ovigerous female, viewed from above. Anterior part of body, viewed from left side. Fig. 23. „ 24. „ 25. , 26. Fig. 27. „ 28. „ 29. „ 30. „ 31. „ 32. „ 33. „ 34. 35. Fig. 1. „ 2 . „ 3. „ 4. 6 . 7. 8 . 9. 10. 11 . 12 , 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20 . 21 . 22 . 23. Fig. 24. 25. 263 ^g. 26. Fig. 27. » 28. » 29. 30. Fig. 31. » 32. » 33. « 34. >! 35. » 36. » 37. » 38. >i 39. » 40. ■! 41. t» 42. » 43. » 44. » 45. Bagkropssegmontet sect nedenfra, visende de klapformige Halevedhaeng. Acanthoniscus typhlops, G. 0. Sars. Hun seet ovcnfra. Pod af lste Par. Bagkropssegmentet seet nedenfra, med de stylet- form ige Halevedhieng. Et af Halevedluengene stierkere forstprret. Nannomscus bicuspis, G. 0. Sars. Hun seet ovenfra. Paler af lste Par. Paler af 2det, Par. 0 verlfeben . Hnderlseben. En af Kindbakkerne. Kjrnve af lste Par. Kjmve af 2det Par. Kjsevefadderne. En af de forreste Par Padder. En af de. bagerste Par Padder. Bagkropssegmentet seet nedenfra. En af de forreste Par Pleopoder. En af de bagerste Par Pleopoder. Et Stykke af Bagkropssegmentet med en af de bagre Portsatser og et af Halevedhsengene. Pig. 26. Pig. 55 n 27. 28. 29. 30. Pig. 31. 57 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. Abdominal segment, viewed from below, showing valvular caudal appendages. Acanthoniscus typhlops. G. 0. Sars. Female, viewed from above. Leg of 1st pair. Abdominal segment, viewed from below, with the styliform caudal appendages. Caudal appendage, considerably magnified. Nannonisc.us bicuspis, G. 0. Sars. Female, viewed from above. Antenna of 1st pair. Antenna of 2nd pair. Labrum. Labium. A mandible. Maxilla of 1st pair. Maxilla of 2nd pair. Maxillipeds. One of the anterior legs. One of the posterior legs. Abdominal segment, viewed from below. Pleopod of an anterior pair. Pleopod of a posterior pair. Piece of an abdominal segment, with right pos- terior prolation and caudal appendage, viewed from below. PI. XI. Eurycope gigantea, G. 0. Sars. Fin- E Hun seet ovenfra, svagt forstorret. ” 2. Samme fra venstre Side. Det ydre Parti af 2det Par Pplere og de 3 Par forlsengede Gang- fodder er udeladt. i ” 3. Samme nedenfra. ” 4. Hovedet forfra stserkere forstorret. ” 3. Poler af lste Par seet ovenfra. ” 6 - Basis af en af 2det Par Folere seet ovenfra. E Samme nedenfra. ” 8 - Overheben. ” 9. Underlffiben. ” 1( j. En at Kindbakkerne fra den ydre Side. ” IE Samme bagfra. ” 1 -• Kjaeve af lste Par. ” ' 3. Kjseve af 2det Par. ” Kjaevefodderne. ”• 1 3. Eod af lste Par. ” Enden af en Pod af 2det Par. ” Enden af en Pod af 4de Par. ” En af Aareffldderne. PI. XI. Eurycope gigantea, G. 0. Sars. Eio- 1 Female, viewed from above, very slightly magnified. 2. Same animal, from left side. Outer part of 2nd pair- of antennse and 3 pairs of elongated pereiopoda omitted. 3. Same animal, viewed from below. 4 Head, anterior aspect, considerably magnified. 5’ Antenna of 1st pair, viewed from above. 6. Base of antenna of 2nd pair, viewed from above. 7 Same part, from below n 8 Labrum. » 9. Labium. 10 A mandible, from outer side. ” | | Same mandible, posterior aspect, 12. Maxilla of 1st pair. 13. Maxilla of 2nd pair. 14. Maxillipeds. 15. Leg of 1st pair. 16. Extremity of a leg of 2nd pair. ” yi. Extremity of a leg of 4th pair. ” 18 ’ One of the oar-shaped swimming legs. . 19 . 20 . 21 . 22 . 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 1 . 2 . 3. a. b. c. d. e. /• 9- h. i. k. l, m. 4. a. b. c. Spidsen af samuie med den rudimentsere Ende- klo, staerkere forst0rret. En af de forreste Pleopoder. En af de bagerste Pleopoder (Gjellor). Et af Halevedhamgene. F0ler af lste Par lios Hannen. Hannens Bagkropssegment seet nedenfra. Dot omdanmiede Operculum stserkere forst 0 rret og seet fra den indre Side. Ischnosoma qvadrispinosum, G. 0. Sars. Hun seet ovenfra, staerkt f'orstorret. Foler af lste Par. Fod af lste Par. Et Stykke af Halesegmentet med et af de rudi- mentsere Halevedhseng. Notophryxus clypeatus, G. 0. Sars. vEgbmrende Hun seet ovenfra. Samine nedenfra. Den forreste Del af Legemet staerkere forstorret, seet nedenfra. Hannen seet fra lioire Side, staerkt forstorret. PI. XII. Socarnes bidenticulatus, (Sp. Bate). Hun seet fra venstre Side. Hippomedon Holbolli, (Kroyer), var. Hun seet fra lioire Side. Anonyx calcar atus, G. 0. Sars. Hun seet fra lioire Side. Foler af lste Par. Foler af 2det Par. En af Kindbakkerne. Kjaeve af lste Par. Kjaeve af 2det Par. En af Kjaevefodderne. Fod af lste Par. Fod af 2det Par. Fod af 3die Par. Fod af 7de Par. En af sidste Par H, ■defodder. Halevedhsenget seet ovenfra. Anonyx typhlops, G. 0. Sars. Hun seet fra lioire Side. Foler af lste Par. Foler af 2det Par. En af Kindbakkerne. Fig. 19. Point of same, with the rudimentary terminal claw, considerably magnified. 55 20. One of the anterior' pleopods. 55 21. One of the posterior pleopods (branchiae). 55 22. A caudal appendage. 55 23. Antenna of 1st ‘pair, in male. 55 24. Abdominal segment of male, viewed from below. 55 25. The transformed operculum, considerably magni- fied and viewed from inner side. Ischnosoma qvadrispinosum, G. 0. Sars. Fig. 26. Female, viewed from above, highly magnified. 55 . 27. Antenna of 1st pair. 55 28. Leg of 1st pair. 55 29. Piece of caudal segment, with one of the rudi- mentary caudal appendages. Notophryxus clypeatus, G. 0. Sars. Fig. 30. Ovigerous female, viewed from above. 55 31. Same animal, from below. 55 32. Anterior part of body, viewed from below, con- siderably magnified. 55 33. Male, viewed from right side, highly magnified. PI. XII. Socarnes bidenticulatus, (Sp. Bate). Fig. 1. Female, viewed from left side. Hippomedon Holbelli, (Kroyer), Fig. 2. Female, viewed from right side. Anonyx calcaratus, G. 0. Sar Fig. 3. Female, viewed from right side. 55 a. Antenna of 1st pair. 55 b. Antenna of 2nd pair. 55 c. A mandible. 55 d. Maxilla of 1st pair. 55 e. Maxilla of 2nd pair. 55 f A maxilliped. 55 9- Leg of 1st pair. 55 h. Leg of 2nd pair. 55 i. Leg of 3rd pair. 55 k. Leg of 7th pair. 55 1 Caudal stylet of last pair. 55 m. Telson, viewed from above. Anonyx typhlops, G. 0. Sars. Fig. 4. Female, viewed from right side. 55 a. Antenna of 1st pair. 55 b. Antenna of 2nd pair. 55 c. A mandible. 265 Pi ig. Pig. P cl. e. /■ 9 - h. i. k. Kjaeve af lste Par. Kjaeve af 2det Par. En af Kjaevefpdderne. Pod af lste Par. Pod af 2det Par. Endepartiet af en Pod af 3die Par. Spidsen af Bagkroppen med Halcvedhaenget og sidste Par Springfodder, seet ovenfra. Fig. Onesimus turgidus, G. 0. Sars. Hun seet fra hoire Side. 7: - Samme ovenfra. «• Foler af lste Par. b. Foler af 2det Par. En af Kindbakkerne. Kjaeve af lste Par. Kjaeve af 2det Par. En af Kjaevefodderne. Eod af lste Par. Fod af 2det Par. Enden af Bagkroppen med Halevedhaenget og de 2 Par bagerste Springfpdder, seet ovenfra. c. d. e. f. 9 - h. i. P PI. XIII. Onesimus leucopis, (1. 0. Sars. ^ E Hun seet fra hoi re Side. 1 a. Spidsen af Bagkroppen med Halevedhamget og sidste Par Springfodder, ovenfra. Tryphosa pusilla, G. 0. Sars. Hun seet fra venstre Side. 2 a. Spidsen af Bagkroppen med Halevedhsenget og sidste Par Springfodder, ovenfra. Fio Acidostoma laticorne, G. 0. Sars. 8- 'h Han seet fra venstre Side 3 ci. Spidsen af Bagkroppen med Halevedhsenget og de 2 bagerste Par Springfodder, ovenfra. F Phoxus oculatus, Gr. O. Sars. Jg. 4. a. b. c. d. e. Hun seet fra venstre Side. F oler af lste Par. F oler af 2det Par. Fod af lste Par. Enden af 2det Par Epimerer. Spidsen af Bagkroppen med Halevedhsenget og sidste Par Springfodder. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. 6. 0. Sars: Crustacea. d. e. /• 9 - h. i. k. Fig. 5. x. a. b. c. d. e. /■ 9 - h. i. Maxilla, of 1st pair. Maxilla of 2nd pair. A maxilliped. Leg of 1st pair. Leg of 2nd pair. Terminal part of leg of 3rd pair. Extremity of posterior division of body, with telson and last pair of caudal stylets, viewed from above. Onesimus turgidus, G. 0. Sars. Female, viewed from right side. Same animal, viewed from above. Antenna of 1st pair. Antenna of 2nd pair. A mandible. Maxilla of 1st pair. Maxilla of 2nd pair. A maxilliped. Leg of 1st pair. Leg of 2nd pair. Extremity of posterior division of body, witli telson and last 2 pairs of caudal stylets, viewed from above. Fig. I- Fig. PL XIII. Onesimus leucopis, G. 0. Sars. 1. Female, viewed from right side. 1 a. Extremity of posterior division of body, with telson and last pair of caudal stylets, viewed from above. Tryphosa pusilla, G. 0. Sars. Female, viewed from left side. Extremity of posterior division of body, with telson and last pair of caudal stylets, viewed from above. 2 . 2 a. Fig. 3. 3 a. Fig. 4. c. Acidostoma laticorne, G. 0. Sars. Male, viewed from left side. Extremity of posterior division of body, with telson and last 2 pairs of caudal stylets, viewed from above. Phoxus oculatus, G. 0. Sars. Female, viewed from left side. Antenna of 1st pair. Antenna of 2nd pair. Leg of 1 st pair. End of 2nd pair of epimera. Extremity of posterior [division of body, with telson and last pair of caudal stylets. 34 266 Fig. 5. Harpinia abyssi, G. 0. Sars. Hun seet fra hoire Side. Fig. 5. 33 a. Foler af lste Par. a. 33 b. Foler af 2det Par. 33 b. 5? c. En af Kindbakkerne. 33 c. 1 1. 33 d. Kjseve af lste Par. 33 e. Kjieve af 2det Par. e. f. 33 f- En af Kjawefodderne. > j » 33 fi- Fod af lste Par. 1 - J 9- 33 ll. Fod af 3die Par. h. 33 i. Fod af 5te Par. 33 i. 33 k. Fod af 7de Par. 33 k. l. 33 1. En af sidste Par Springfodder. 33 33 m. Halevedhsenget ovenfra. 33 m. Fig. 6. Harpinia carinata, G. 0. Sars. Han seet fra venstre Side. Fig. 6. 5? a. Foler af lste Par. a. 33 b. FoJer af 2det Par. 33 b. c. 53 c. Fod af lste Par. 33 33 d. Fod af 7de Par. 33 d. 33 e. Spidsen at Bagkroppen med Halevedhaenget og 33 e. Fig. 7. sidste Par Springfodder, ovenfra. Harpinia mucronata, G. 0. Sars. Hun seet fra venstre Side. , Fig. 7. 33 a. Foler af lste Par. a. 33 b. Foler af 2det Par. 33 b. 33 c. Pod af lste Par med det tilhorende Epimer. 33 c. 33 d. Fod af 7de Par. d. 33 e. En af sidste Par Halefodder. 33 e. 35 f- Halevedhaenget ovenfra. f. 33 9- En af 3 die Bagkropssegments Sideplader. 33 9- Fig. 8 . Harpinia serrata. G. 0. Sars. Hun seet fra venstre Side. Fig. 8 . 33 a. Foler af lste Par. a. 3? b. Foler af 2det Par. 33 b. 33 c. Fod af lste Par. 33 c. 3? d. Fod af 7de Par. 33 33 d. Harpinia abyssi, G. 0. Sars. Female, viewed from right side. Antenna of 1st pair. Antenna of 2nd pair. A mandible. Maxilla of 1st pair. Maxilla of 2nd pair. A maxilliped. Leg of 1st pair. Leg of 2nd pair. Leg of 5 tli pair. Leg of 7th pair. Caudal stylet of last pair. Telson, viewed from above. Harpinia carinata, G. 0. Sars. Male, viewed from left side. Antenna of 1st pair. Antenna of 2nd pair. Leg of 1st pair. Leg of 7th pair. Extremity of posterior division of body, with telson and last pair of caudal stylets, viewed from above. Harpinia mucromta, G. 0. Sars. Female, viewed from left side. Antenna of 1st pair. Antenna of 2nd pair. Leg of 1st pair, with appertinent epimerum. Leg of 7th pair. Caudal stylet of last pair. Telson, viewed from above. Lateral plate of 3rd abdominal segment. Harpinia serrata, G. 0. Sars. Female, viewed from left side. Antenna of 1st pair. Antenna of 2nd pair. Leg of 1st pair. Leg of 7 th pair. PI. XIV. Urothoe abbreviate, G. 0. Sars. Fig. 1. Hun seet fra hoi re Side, stserkt forstorret. Hpimeria loricate, G. . 0. Sars. Fig. 2. Hun seet fra venstre Side, svagt forstorret. PI. XIV. Urothoe abbreviata, G. 0. Sars. Fig. 1. Female, viewed from left side, highly magnified. Hpimeria loricate, G. 0. Sars. Fig. 2. Female, viewed from left side, slightly magni- fied. 267 Paramphithoe euacantha, G. 0. Sars. Tig. 3. Hun seet fra, ho ire Side. «■ Pod af lste Par. b. Halevedhamget ovenfra. Oediceros machrocheir, G. 0. Sars. Pia S- 4. < Hun seet fra venstre Side. Eig.4. « a. , b. V C. v d. n e. * /■ Pin f'ig. Halirages qvadridentatus, G. 0. Sars. {bis.) Him seet fra hoire Side. En af Kindbakkerne. Kjaeve af lste Par. Kjseve af 2det Par. Pod af lste Par med det tilhorende Epimer. En af 3die Bagkropssegments Sideplader. Spidsen af Bagkroppen med Halevedhamget og de 2 bagre Springfodder paa venstre Side, o\ eniia seet. Cleippides quadricuspis, Heller. •5. -ZEgbserende Hun seet fra venstre Side, forsterret. svagt ■s. Amphithopsis pulchella, G. 0. Sar 5. Hun seet fra venstre Side. a. En af Kindbakkerne. b. Kjaeve af lste Par. c. Pod af lste Par. d. Pod af 2det Par. e. Spidsen af Bagkroppen med Halevedhaenget og sidste Par Springfodder, ovenfra. Mcera tenera, G. 0. Sars. Plr hi- 6. Hun seet fra venstre Side. Pig. 1. a. b. c. d. e. /• 9 - h. PI. XY. Melita pallida, G. 0. Sars. Han seet fra venstre Side, svagt forstoi i et. Et Stykke af en Poler af lste Par med Enden af Skaftet, Bisvoben og Basis af den egentlige Svobe. En af Kindbakkerne. Kjaeve af lste Par. Kjrnve af 2det Par. En af Kj;evofodderne. Pod af lste Par. Pod af 2det Par. Hen bagerste Del af Legemet seet oveulia. Paramphithoe euacantha. G. 0. Sars. Fig. 3. Female, viewed from right side. n a. Leg of 1st pair. v b. Telson, viewed from above. Oediceros machrocheir, G. O. Sars. Pig. 4- Female, viewed from left side. Halirages qvadridentatus, G. 0. Sars. Fig. 4. (bis.) Female, viewed from right side. a. b. c. d. e. /• Fig. Fig. 5. 5. a. b. c. d. e. A mandible. Maxilla of 1st pair. Maxilla of 2nd pair. Leg of 1st pair, with appertinent epimerum. Lateral plate of 3rd abdominal segment. Extremity of posterior division of body, with telson and last 2 caudal stylets on left side, viewed from above. Cleippid.es quadricuspis, Heller. Ovigerous female, viewed from left side, slightly magnified. Amphithopsis pulchella, G. 0. Sars. Female, viewed from left side. A mandible. Maxilla of 1st pair. Leg of 1st pair. Leg of 2nd pair. Extremity of posterior division of body, with telson and last pair of caudal stylets, viewed from above. Mcera tene)-a, G. 0. Sars. EH 6. Female, viewed from left side. Fig. 1. a. c. d. e. /■ 9 - PI. XY. Melita pallida, G. (4. Sars. Male, viewed from left side, slightly magnified. Part of an antenna of 1st pair, comprising ex- tremity of peduncle, secondary flagellum,' and base of true flagellum. A mandible. Maxilla of 1st pair. Maxilla of 2nd pair. A maxilliped. Leg of 1st pair. Leg of 2nd pair. Hindmost part of body, viewed from above. 34 * 268 Fig. Fi J S- Fig. *'• Fn ai 2det P:ir Springfudder. k. En af sidste Par Springfudder. l. Halevedhsenget ovenfra. AmathiUopsis spinigera, Heller. 2. iEgbaerende Hun seet fra huire Side, ganske svagt forsterret. Fig. F *g- 3. a. b. c. d. e. f- 9 - h. i. k. 4. a. b. c. d. e. /• 9 - h. i. k. l. m. n. Bruzelia serrata, G. 0. Sars. Hun seet fra venstre Side. Et Stykke af en Euler af lste Par med Enden at Skaftet, Bisvoben og Basis af den egentlige Svobe. Overkeben. En af Kindbakkerne fra den ydre Side. Samine seet forfra. Kjaeve af lste Par. Kjseve af 2det Par. Kjaevefaddeme. Fod af lste Par. En af 3 die Bagkropssegments Sideplader. Spidsen af Bagkroppen med Halevedhsenget og de 2 lmgre Springfedder paa hoire Side, oven- fra seet. Metopa spedabilis, G. O. Sars. Hun seet fra venstre Side. Enden af en af 2det Par Folere med den rudi- mentsere Svube. Overlaeben. [Inderlaeben. En at Kindbakkerne. Kjseve af lste Par. Kjseve af 2det Par. En af Kjsevefudderne. Fod af lste Par. Fod af 2det Par bos Hunnen. Samme Fod hos Hannen. Fod af 5te Par. Sidste Par Springfudder. Halevedhsenget ovenfra. Metopa asqvicornis, G. 0. Sars. Hun seet fra venstre Side. PI. XVI. Danaia abyssi, G. 0. Sars. Fig. 1. Hun seet fra venstre Side. „ I a. Fod af 2det Par. Fig. 3. a. b. c. d. e. /• fi- ll, i. k. Fig. i. Caudal stylets of 2nd pair, i) k. Caudal stylets of last pair. » 1- Telson, viewed from above. AmathiUopsis spinigera, Heller. Fig. 2. Ovigerous female, viewed from right side, very slightly magnified. Bruzelia serrata , G. 0. Sars. Female, viewed from left side. Part ot an antenna of 1st pair, comprising ex- tremity ot peduncle, secondary flagellum, and base of true flagellum. Labrum. A mandible, viewed from outer side. Same, viewed anteriorly. Maxilla of 1st pair. Maxilla of 2nd pair. Maxillipeds. Leg of 1st pair. Lateral plate of 3rd abdominal segment. Extremity of posterior division of body, with telson and last 2 caudal stylets on right side, viewed from above. Metopa spedabilis , G. O. Sars. Fig. 4. Female, viewed from left side. Extremity of an antenna of 2nd pair, with the rudimentary flagellum. Labrum. Labium. A mandible. Maxilla of 1st pair. Maxilla of 2nd pair. A maxilliped. Leg of 1st pair. Leg of 2nd pair, in female. Same leg, in male. Leg of 5th pair. Last pair of caudal stylets. Telson, viewed from above. Metopa aeqvkornis, G. 0. Sars. Fig. 5. Female, viewed from left side. a. d. e. 9 - k. l . m. n. PI. XVI. Danaia abyssi, G. 0. Sars. Fig. 1 . 1 emale, viewed from left side. „ 1 a. Leg of 2nd pair. Lilljeborgia mquicornis, G. 0. Sars. -■ Hun seet fra venstre Side. 2 ft. Forkroppen af eii Han fra sannne Side, visende det eiendommeligt formede lste Fodpar. Tritropis appendicidata, G. 0. Sars. 8 - Han(?) seet fra venstre Side. 8 ft. Et Stykke af lste Par Foleres Svobe, visende de stserkt udviklede Calceoler. Ampdisca odontoplax, G. 0. Sars. 4. Hun seet fra hoire Side. Ampelisca niinuticornis, G. 0. Sars. Hun seet fra venstre Side. *• Feler af lste Par. En af Kindbakkerne. c - Underlseben. d. Kjawe af lste Par. e - Kjaeve af 2det Par. ./• En af Kjmvefodderne. .9- Fod af lste Par. h- Fod af 2det Par. *• Fod af 4de Par. Basis i if en Fod af 6te Par med det tilhorende Epimer. h Fod af 7de Par. ni - Springfod af lste Par. n - Springfod af 2det Par. Spidsen af Bagkroppen med Halevedhsenget og sidste Par Springfodder, ovenfra. Lilljeborgia mquicornis, G. 0. Sars. Fig. 2. Female, viewed from right side. 2 ft. Anterior division of body, in male, from same side, showing 1st pair of legs and their peculiar formation. Tritropi * appendiculata, G. 0. Sars. Fig. 3- Male(?), viewed from left side. 3 a. Fragment ol flagellum from 1st pair of antenna, showing tln» strongly developed calceoke. Ampelisca odontoplax, G. 0. Sars. Fig. 4. Female, viewed from right side. Ampelisca minuticornis, G. 0. Sars. Fig. 5- Female, viewed from left side. a. Antenna of 1st pair. b. A mandible. c. Labium. d. Maxilla of 1st pair. e. Maxilla of 2nd pair. f. A maxilliped. g. Leg of 1st pair. h. Leg of 2nd pair.- i. Leg of 4th pair. k. Base of leg of 6th pair, with appertinent epi- merum. I Leg of 7 th pair. m. Caudal stylet of 1st pair. n. Caudal stylet of 2nd pair. o. Extremity of posterior division of body, along with telson and last pair of caudal stylets, viewed from above. Byblis abyssi, G. 0. Sars. Hun seet fra hoire Side. Autonoe megacheir, G. 0. Sars. Han seet fra venstre Side. Byblis abyssi , G. 0. Sars. ‘p'io’ 6. Female, viewed from right side. JJ ij-,* Autonoe megacheir, G. 0. Sars. Fig. 7. Female, viewed from left side. PI. XVII. Bodocerus assimilis, G. O. Sars. G Hun seet fra hoire Side. a. Et Stykke af en Foler af lste Par med Enden af Skat'tet, Bisvoben og Basis af den egentlige Svobe. Fod af lste Par. Fod af 2det Par hos Hannen. PI. XVII. Podocerus assimilis, G. 0. Sars. IV 1. Female, viewed from right side. a Part of an antenna of 1st pair, comprising extremity of peduncle, secondary flagellum, and base of true flagellum. b. Leg of 1 st pair. Leg of 2nd pair, in male. b. c. c. 270 Fig. 55 Fig. Fig. 55 Fig. n 55 fi 55 Fig. Prodocerus brevicomis, G. 0. Sars. 2. Him seet fra venstre Side. ®. Ft Stykke at en F 0 ler af lste Par med Enden af Skattet, Bisvoben og Basis af den egentlige Svobe. b. Fod af lste Par. c. Fod af 2det Par bos Hannen. Podocerus tenwcornis, G. O. Sars. 3. Hun seet fra venstre Side. Erichthonius megalops, G. O. Sars. 4. Hun seet fra hoire Side. a. Fod af lste Par; b. Fod af 2det Par hos Ha nuen . Unciola petalocera, G. O. Sars. 5. Han seet fra venstre Side. 5 x. Hun fra baire Side. a. Et Stykke af en F oler af 1 ste Par med Enden af Skaftet, Bisvoben, og Basis af den egentlige Svabe. b. Faler af 2det Par hos Hannen. c. En af Kindbakkerne. d. Kjseve af lste Par. e. Kjseve af 2det Par. f. En af Kjmvefadderne. g. Fod at lste Par hos Hannen. h. Sanime Fod hos Hunnen. i. Fod af 2det Par. k. Enden af Bagkroppen ovenfra med Haleved- hsenget, sidste Par Springfadder og de 2 fore- gaaende Springfadder paa venstre Side. l. En af sidste Par Springfadder isoleret. Dulichia tuberculata, Boeck. 6. 1 jEgbaerende Hun seet fra venstre Side. 6 x. Han fra haire Side. Fig. n 55 Fig. Fig. 55 55 Fig. 51 55 55 Fig. 55 Podocerus brevicomis, G. O. Sars. 2. Female, viewed from right side. a. Part of an antenna of 1st pair, comprising ex- tremity of peduncle, secondary flagellum, and base of true flagellum, b. Leg of 1st pair. c. Leg of 2nd pair, in male. Podocerus tenuicornis, G. 0. Sars. 3. Female, viewed from left side. Erichthonius megalops, G. O. Sars. 4. Female, viewed from right side. a. Leg of' 1st pair. b. Leg of 2nd pair, in male. Unciola petalocera, G. O. Sars. 5. Male, viewed from left side. 5 x. Female, viewed from right side. a. Part of an antenna of 1st pair, comprising ex- tremity of peduncle, secondary flagellum, and base of true flagellum. b. Antenna of 2nd pair, in male. c. A mandible. d. Maxilla of 1st pair. e. Maxilla of 2nd pair. f. A maxilliped. g. Leg of 1st pair, in male. h. Same leg, in female. i. Leg of 2nd pair, k. Extremity of posterior division of body, viewed from above, along with telson, last pair of caudal stylets, and the 2 preceding caudal stylets on left side. l. Caudal stylet of last pair, isolated. Dulichia tuberculata, Boeck. 6. Ov igerous female, viewed from left side. 6 x. Male, viewed from right side. PI. XVIII. Dulichia hirticornis , G. 0. Sars. Fig. 1. iEgbcerende Hun seet fra lioire Side. „ 1 a. Fod af 2det Par hos Hannen. Didichia macera, G. 0. Sars. Fig. 2. Han seet fra venstre Side. ,, 2 a. Enden af en Foler af lste Par hos Hunnen, med Bisvaben og den egentlige Svobe. PI. XVIII. Dulichia hirticornis, G. O. Sars. Fig. 1. Ovigerous female, viewed from right side. „ 1 a. Leg of 2nd pair, in male. . Dulichia, macera, G. 0. Sars. Fig. 2. Male, viewed from left side. „ 2 a. Extremity of an antenna of 1st pair, in female. along with secondary flagellum and true flagellum- 271 Caprella microtiiberculata, G-. 0. Sars. 3. rEgba'rende Hun seet fra ho ire Side. ’i 3 x. Den forreste Del af Legemet af en Han fra samme Side. « 3 a. Pod af Iste Par stmrkere forst 0 rret. Caprella spinosismima, Norman. 4. iEgbaerende Hun seet fra lioire Side. ” 4 x. Han fra samme Side. ” a. Overlseben. b. Underheben. ” c. En af Kindbakkerne. d. Kjseve af Iste Par. ” e. Kjmve af 2det Par. ” /. Kjmvefodderne; Palpen paa hoire Side er udeladt. 9- Hunnens Bagkrop seet ovenfra. ” h. Samme nedenfra. ” i. Pod af Iste Par hos Hannon. ” k. Hannens Bagkrop med de foran samme belig- gende ydre Kjonsvedhaeng seet nedenfra. 1- Samme fra hpire Side. JEgina spinifera, Bell. 3. H5gbmrende Hun seet fra venstre Side. ” 5 x. Deri forreste Del af Legemet af en Han fra samme Side. ” «• En af Kindbakkerne. b. Pod af Iste Par. c. Hannens Bagkrop seet fra venstre Side. Caprella microtiiberculata, G-. 0. Sars. Fig. 3. Ovigerous female, viewed from right side. 3 x. Foremost part of body, in male, from same side. 3 a. Leg of 1st pair, more highly magnified. Caprella spinosisissima, Norman. Fig. 4. Ovigerous female, viewed from right side. 4 x. Male, from same side. a. Labrum. b. Labium. n c. A mandible. d. Maxilla of 1st pair. e. Maxilla of 2nd pair. f. Maxillipeds (palp on right side omitted). q. Posterior division of body, in female, viewed from above. h. Same part, same sex, from below. i. Leg of 1st pair, in male. k. Posterior division of body, in male, with the anterior-plaeed outer sexual appendices, viewed from below. l. Same part, from right side. 55 JEgina spinifera. Bell. pi„ 5. Ovigerous female, viewed from left side. 5 x . Foremost part of body, in male, from same side. a. A mandible. b. Leg of 1st pair. c. Posterior division of body, in male, viewed bom left side. PI. XIX. Euchceta norvegica , Boeek. Jv 4b 1. iEgbmrende Hun seet ovenfra. ” 2. Samme fra lioire Side. 3- Pandehornet ovenfra stserkere forstorret. ” 4. Overlaeben. ” 5* F filer- af 2det Par. h. En af Kindbakkerne. 7- En af Kjseveme. ” Kjsevefod af Iste Par. ” 3. Kjmvefod af 2det Par. ” 70. Svommefod af Iste Par. ” 71. Svommefod af 2det Par. ” 72. Svommefod af 4de Par. ” 73. Enden af Bagkroppen med Furca og Basis af Haleborsterne. ” 74. Shegtsmoden Han seet ovenfra. PI. XIX. Euchceta norvegica, Boeck. Fig. 1- Ovigerous female, viewed from above. 2. Same animal, from right side. 3' nostrum, from above, considerably magnified. 55 4. Labrum. 5. Antenna of 2nd pair. 6. A mandible. 7 . A maxilla. 8. Maxilliped of 1st pair. 9. Maxilliped of 2nd pair. 10. Natatory leg of 1st pair. 11. Natatory leg of 2nd pair. 12. Natatory leg of 4th pair. 5 13 Extremity of posterior division of body, com- ” prising furca and base of caudal bristles. 14 Sexually mature male, viewed from above. 272 Fig. 15. Basis af en af samuies 1 ste Par Folere, visende de baandformige Sandsevedhseng. » 16. En af dens rudimentsere Kindbakker. ,, 17. En af Kja> verne. „ 18. Kjmvefod af lste Par. „ 19. Kjsevefod af 2det Par. „ 20. 5te Podpar ( Gribefodderne) nedenfra. „ 21. Endepartiet af den hoire Pod. Pig. 15. Base of an antenna of 1 st pair, same animal, show- ing the riband-shaped sensory appendages. 16. Rudimentary mandible, same animal. „ 17. A maxilla. „ 18. Maxilliped of 1st pair. „ 19. Maxilliped of 2nd pair. „ 20. Fifth pair of legs (prehensile), viewed from below. „ 21. Terminal part of right leg. PI. XX. Scalpellum Strmnii, M. Sars. Pig. 1. Et fuldstamdigt Exemplar fastsiddende paa en Tubulariestamme, seet fra Siden. „ 2. Samme fra den ventrale Side. Scalpellum angustum, G. O. Sars. Fig. 3. Et Exemplar seet fra Siden. „ 4. Samme nedenfra. Scalpellum striolatmn, G. 0. Sars. Pig. 5. Et Exemplar fastsiddende paa en fra Siden. Steen, seet „ 6. Samme nedenfra. 7. En supplemental 1 Han fra Siden. storret. Scalpellum cornutum, G. 0. Sars. stau'kt for- Pig. 8. Et Exemplar fastheftet til en Tubulariestamme, seet fra Siden. „ 9. Samme nedenfra. „ 10. Samme ovenfra. Scalpellum hamgtum, G. O. Sars. Pig. 11. Et Exemplar seet fra Siden. „ 12. Samme nedenfra. „ 13. Et af Stilkens Kalkkorn tilligemed den ydre Beklaedningsmembrati i Gjennemsnit, storret. Balanus crenatus, Brug., varietas. staerkt for- Pig. 14. Et Exemplar med kortere Skalvmg. „ 15. Et andet stserkt forlaenget Exemplar. Sylon Hymenodom, G. 0. Sars. Pig. 16. Et Exemplar fastheftet til Bugsiden af en Hy- menodora glacialis, seet nedenfra. „ 17. Samme Exemplar seet fra Siden. PI. XX. Scalpellmn Stremii. M. Sars. Pig. 1. A perfect specimen attached to a tubularian stalk, lateral aspect. r 2. Same animal, ventral aspect. Scalpellum angustum. G. 0. Sars. Pig. 3. Specimen, lateral aspect. 4. Same, viewed from below. Scalpellum stri datum, G. 0. Sars. Fig. 5. Specimen attached to a stone, lateral aspect. 6. Same, viewed from below. 7. Supplementary male, lateral aspect, highly magni- fied. Scalpellum cornutum, G. 0. Sars. Fig. 8. Specimen attached to a tubularian stalk, lateral aspect. 7 ? 9. Same, viewed from below. 7 ? 10. Same, viewed from above. Scalpellum hamatum, G. 0. Sars. Pig. 11. Specimen, lateral aspect. 77 12. Same, viewed from below. 77 13. Calcareous granule of stalk, along with outer investing membrane, transverse section, highly magnified. Balanus crenatus, Brug., varietas. Fig. 14. Specimen, with comparatively short testaceous walls. 77 15. Another, exceedingly elongate specimen. Sylon Hymenodorm, G. 0. Sars. Pig. 16. Specimen attached to ventral side of Hymen- odora glacialis, viewed from below. 77 17. Same specimen, lateral aspect. ■ t 273 Pseudomysis abyssi, G. 0. Sars. 18. Forenden af Legemet raed de rudimentsere 0inc og Folerne, seet ovenfra. ” 19. En af Fpdderne med sin Sv0mmegren. ” 20. Det ydre Parti af en Fod stserkere forstorret. Hyperiopsis Voringii, G. 0. Sars. 21. Hun seet fra venstre Side. PI. XXI. Sphyrapus serratus, G. 0. Sars. !§• 1. Hun seet ovenfra. 2. Samme fra venstre Side. 3. Forenden af Legemet seet nedenfra, visende Munddelene i Situs. ” 4. Spidsen af Pandehornet stserkere forstorret. ” 5. Foler af lste Par. ” 6- Foler af 2 det Par. 7- Overlaeben. " Underlseben. 9. Kindbakkerne og Overlaeben bagfra. ” 10. Kindbakkernes forreste Ender stserkere foistoi- rede. " 11. En af Kindbakkernes Palp'e. ” 12. Kjaeve af lste Par. ” 13. Kjaeve af 2det Par. ” 14. En af sarnmes Tyggelapper staerkere forstorret. ” 15. Kjaavefodderne. Den membranose Yifte er kun afbildet paa venstre Side. >■ 16. Kjaevefflddernes Vifte isoleret og udbredt i et Plan. ” 17. En af Saxfpdderne fra den ydre Side. » 18- Et Stykke af den ubevsegelige Fingers Gribe- rand stserkt forstprret. ” 19. Den rudimentiere Exopodit isoleret. ” ^9. En af Gravefodderne. ” 21. Gangfod af lste Par. ” 22. Gangfod af 3die Par. " 23. Den til sidste Led af samme fsestede Horeborste stserkt forstorret. ” 24. Gangfod af sidste Par. ” 25. En af Pleopoderne. ” 26. Enden af Bagkroppen, seet nedenfra, mod Halt- vedhsengene. ” 27. Slsegtsmoden Han seet fra venstre Side. ” 28. En af dens lste Par Folere. ” 29. Yderdelen af en Saxfod. ” 30. Yderdelen af en Gravefod. ” 31. Endepladerne paa en af Pleopoderne. Pseudomysis abyssi , G. 0. Sars. Fig. 18. Anterior division of body, along with the rudi- mentary eyes and antennae, viewed from above. 19. Leg, with appertinent natatory branch. ” 20. Outer part of a leg, considerably magnified. Hyperiopsis Voringii, G. 0. Sars. Fis. 21. Female, viewed from left side. PI. XXI. Sphyrapus serratus, G. O. Sars. Fis. 1. Female, viewed from above. 2. Same animal, viewed from left side. 3 . Anterior division of body, viewed from below, exhibiting oral appendages in situ. 4 . Point of rostrum, considerably magnified. 5. Antenna of 1st pair. 6 . Antenna of 2nd pair. 7 Lab rum. 8 . Labium. 9. Mandibles and labrum, posterior aspect. ' in Foremost extremities of mandibles, considerably n xyj ' magnified. 11. Mandibular palp. ” 12 . Maxilla of 1st pair. 13. Maxilla of 2nd pair. ” 14 Masticatory lobe of same, considerably magnified. ” 15 ' Maxillipeds. The membranous flabellum is re- presented on the left side only. 1 6 Flabellum of maxillipeds, isolated and extended ” • 1 in a plane. 17. A cheliped from outer side. 18 Fragment of immovable finger’s palmar margin, highly magnified. 19. Rudimentary exopodite, isolated. 20. Fossorial leg. 21. Ambulatory leg of 1st pair. 22. Ambulatory leg of 3rd pair. 23 Auditory bristle attached to last joint, highly magnified. 24. Ambulatory leg of last pair. 25. A pleopod. _ , 26. Extremity of posterior division of body, viewed ” from below, with caudal appendages. 27 Sexually mature male, viewed from left side. 28. Antenna of 1st pair. 29. Outer part of cheliped. ^0 Outer part of fossorial leg. 31. Terminal plates of a pleopod. norske Nordlmvsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 35 TillaB£. T ) 1 nservaBreride Afhandling allerede for Here Aar siden I bar vreret fserdig fra rain Haand og indleveret til Trykkon, og jeg saaledes ikke har kunnet i Texten tage [ Hensyn til hvad der niidlertidig er publiceret af andre j Foi skere, tioi jeg at burde vedfoie folgende supplerende Bemaerkninger. Scyramathia Carpenteri, (Norman), pg, 6. Af Prof. Sidney Smith er nylig beskrevet, under Be- naevnelsen Amathia Ayassizi, en Form, som aabenbart gaar ind under Slsegten Scyramathia, skjondt Arten er forskjellig fra den nordiske Form. I hvilket mermere Forhold Stimp- son’s Scyra umhonata staar til denne, eller til vor Form, er endnu fremdeles uoplyst. Eupagurus tricarinatus, (Norman), pg. ll. "Ved noiere Sammenligning med den middelhavske Form E. meticulosus Roux, hvoraf jeg har havt Anledning til at undersage 2 Exernplarer tagne ved Neapel, finder jeg, at Norman’s E, tricarinatus er utvivlsomt identisk med denne. Da Roux’s Artsbenaevnelse er den langt seldre, inaa den selvfalgelig bibeholdes for Arten. Sclerocrangon salebrosus, (Owen), pg. 15. Arten er under det af mig farst foreslaaede Navn, Cheraphilus ferox, omtalt af Dr. Hoek 1 som forekommende paa here Steder i Osthavet paa Dybder fra 62 tii 160 Favne, og en sinuk Afbildning leveret af en asgbasrende Hun. Den af Prof. Sidney Smith som Cheraphilus Ayassizi beskrevne Art fra Ostkysten of de forenede Stater, tilharer ! sammc Slasgt. 1 Die Crustaceen, gesammelt wahrend der Fahrten des “Willem Barents” in den Jahren 1878 und 1879. Supplementary. rphe present Memoir having several years since left the pen of the Author and been sent to the President of the Editorial Committee for publication, no regard could obviously lie taken, in the body of the work, to what has meanwhile appeared on the subject from other zoologists; and hence it will not. I opine, be out of place to append the following notes. Scyramathia Carpenteri, (Norman), p. 6. Professor Sidney Smith has recently described, under the appellation Amathia Ayassizi, a form evidently of the genus Scyramathia, though his species deviates from the Northern form. What relation Stimpson’s Scyra umhonata bears to this or the Norwegian animal, must still remain an op>en question. Eupagurus tricarinatus, (Norman), p. it. A closer comparison with the Mediterranean form, E. meticulosus Roux, two specimens of which — taken off the Naples coast — the Author has had opportunity of examining, leaves no doubt in his mind that Norman’s E- tricarinatus and the latter are unquestionably identical. Roux’s specific denomination being, however, of far anterior date, must of course be retained for the animal in question. Sclerocrangon salebrosus, (Owen), p. 15. This species is found recorded, under the name the Author first suggested, viz., Cheraphilus ferox, by Dr. Hoek, 1 as occurring throughout several tracts of the Barents’ Sea, at depths ranging from 62 to 160 fathoms, along with a fine representation of an ovigerous female. The species described by Professor Sidney Smith as Chera- philus Ayassizi, from the East Coast of the United States, belongs to the same genus. 1 Die Crustaceen, gesammelt wahrend der Fahrten des “Willem Barents” in den Jahren 1R7R und 1879. 275 Bythocaris Payeri, (Heller), pg. 33. Anfort af Dr. Hoek fra en enkelt Station i 0sthavet, 160 Fame. E 11 Figur af den forreste Del af Kroppen, seet ovenfra, og af en Kindbakke er leveret. Norman om- laler ligeledes denne Form som forekommende meget al- windelig paa en enkelt Station i Fsero-Shetlands Renden. Hymenodora glacialis, (Buchhols), pg. 37. Min Antagelse, at denne Form maa skarpt skilles lia^ ®l*gten Pasiphae, hvortil Buchholz bar benregnet den, og Airfares til sanime Familie som Sbegten Ephyra Roux, er ' y d de nveste Undersogelser af denne sidste Slregt luld- kommen bekrasftet. Da Navnet Ephyra bar vieret anvendt tidligere i Zoologien, er det af Mr. Kingsley ombyttet med Persia, og Fainilienavnet Ephyridee maa vel dertor ogsaa °mbyttes med Miersiidce. Prof. Sidn. Smith bar under beiuevnelsen Meningodora mollis beskrevet en Form, dei, s kjnndt vistnok artsforskjellig fra Hymenodora glacialis, dog lle ppe kan generiskt adskilles. Senere fra samme Fortatter (> gsaa anfort Hymenodora glacialis som forekommende i Mavet udenfor Nord-Amerikas 0stkyst. Bythocaris Payeri, (Heller), p. 33. Mentioned by Dr. Hoek as met with at a single Station in the Barents’ Sea; depth 160 fathoms. A figure is furnished of the foremost part of the body, viewed from above, and also one of a mandible. Mr. Norman has like- wise recorded this form as occurring rather plentiful m a single Station in the Faroe Channel. Hymenodora glacialis, (Buchholz), p. 37. The opinon entertained by the Author as to this loi m being distinctly deviate from the genus Pasiphae, under which Buchholz has classed it, and belonging rather the same family as the genus Ephyra Roux, is fully borne out by the most recent researches on the latter genus. The name Ephyra having previously been adopted in zoology, Mr. Kingsley has seen fit to substitute that of Miersia; and the family- designation Ephyridce should therefore, in accordance here- with” presumably, be changed to Miersiidce. Professor Sidney Smith has described, under the appellation Meningodora mollis, a form which, though no doubt specifically distinct from Hymenodora glacialis, will hardly admit of generic distinction. Subsequently, the said author has also recorded Hymenodora glacialis, as occurring off the eastern coast of North America. Boreomysis nobilis, Gf. 0. Sars, pg. 54. Anfort af Norman fra en enkelt Station i ha?io- Shetlands Renden. Boreomysis nobilis, G. 0- Sars, p. 54. Recorded by Mr. Norman, from a single Station in the Faroe Channel. Boreomysis scyphops, G-. 0. Sars, pg. 56. ^ Denne interesante Form er ogsaa reprassenteret blandt Challenger’ Expeditionens Schizopoder, med hvis Bearbei- delse jeg i den senere Tid har vieret beskjmttiget. Heist maarkvan'dig er Artens Forekomst i omtrent den tilsvarende ^ e gion af Begge Hemisphierer, uden at viere paatruffet i c b‘t mellemliggende Strog af Oceanet. Boreomysis scyphops, Gh 0. Sars, p. 56. This interesting form is also represented in the col- ion of Schizopoda from the ‘Challenger’ Expedition, Uv placed in my hands for investigation and description. presence of the species throughout the well-nigh eor- londing regions of both hemispheres and yet without ever being observed in any intermediate tract of the Synidotea bicuspida, (Owen), pg. 1 16. Rlere Exemplarer af denne characteristiske Form blev * Hoek indsamlede under Expeditionen med “"W illem | Barents” i Havet om Novaja Zemlja. Miers 1 henforer clenne F orm til glsegten Edotia Guerin Meneville ; men det Revision of the Idoteidee, p. Uti. Synidotea bicuspida, (Owen), p. 116. Several examples of this characteristic form were collected, according to Dr. Hoek, on the Expedition with th e “Willem Barents”, in the sea surrounding Novaja Zemlja Miers 1 refers this form to the genus Edotm i Revision of the Icloteida?, p. '>(>. 276 synes mig dog rigtigst incltil videre at opretholde Hargers Slregt Synidotea for do 2 hoinordiske Arter S. bicuspida og nodulosa, da begge afviger bestemt fra den af Guerin Meneville beskrevne Form Edotia tuberculata ved den vel udviklede, mangeleddede Svobe paa 2det Par Folere. Eurycope gigantea, G. 0. Sars, pg. 130. To incomplete Exemplarer af dennn Form angives af Hoek som fundne ved Beeren Eiland paa 40 F. D. Socarnes bidenticulatus, (Sp. Bate), pg. 139. Denne Form er at Hoek (1. c.) beskreven og afbildet som en ny Art under Benaevnelsen Socarnes ovalis, efter Exemplarer tagne i Gsthavet paa 124 og 160 F. D. Onesimus leucopis, G. 0. Sars, pg. 149. Hoek henforer til denne Art et af ham undersogt Exemplar, taget i Nserheden at Smeerenburg (N. Spitsbergen) paa circa 8 F. D. Da imidlertid Exemplaret, ifolge de af Hoek givne Meddelelser, syncs at skille sig i enkelte Punkter fra det af mig undersogte, og det desudcn er fra ganske grundt V and, medeus det under Nordhavs Expeditionen tagne optoges tra et meget botydeligt Dyb, skulde jeg vtere tilboielig til at betviste Bestemmolsens Correcthed. Podocerus asimilis, G. 0. Sars, pg. 205. Et enkelt Exemplar af denne Art er af Hr. Con- servator Schneider taget ved Finmarkens Kyst (Tromso). Podocerus brevicornis, G. 0. Sars, pg. 207. Anfores af Hoek som funden i Gsthavet paa en enkelt Lokalitet, Dybden 160 Favne. Guerin Meneville; but in the Author’s opinion, Harger’s genus Synidotea should lor the present be retained for the 2 Arctic species S. bicuspida and S. nodulosa , both differing distinctly from the form described by Guerin Mene- ville — Edotia tuberculata — in the well-developed, multi- articulate flagellum on the 2nd pair of antenna}. Eurycope gigantea, G. 0. Sars, p. 130. Two defective specimens of this form are recorded by Dr. Hoek, as taken off Beeren Eiland, at a depth of 40 fathoms. Socarnes bidenticulatus, (Sp. Bate), p. 139. This form is described and figured by Dr. Hoek (1. c.), as a new species, under the name of Socarnes ovalis , from examples obtained in the Barents’ Sea, at a depth ranging from 124 to 160 fathoms. Onesimus leucopis, G. 0. Sars, p. 149. Dr. Hoek refers to this form a specimen he has ex- amined, taken in the vicinity of Smeerenberg (north of Spitsbergen) ; depth about 8 feet. Meanwhile, as this ex- ample, according to Dr. Hoek, would appear to deviate in many respects from that examined by the Author, and having also occurred in very shallow water, whereas tin* specimen met with on the JSTorth-Atlantic Expedition came up from a very considerable depth, there is good reason to question the correctness of Dr. Hook’s determination. Podocerus assimilis, G. 0. Sars, p. 255. A solitary example ol this species was taken by Mr. Schneider, off the coast of Finmark (Tromso). Podocerus brevicornis, G. 0. Sars, p. 207. Recorded by Dr. Hoek, as found in the Barents’ Sea, at one Station only; depth 160 fathoms. ft ft \ AcuntJioniscus . fyphhps . . Acidostoma . laticorne . . obesum , Alpheidce . Amathia Carpenteri . . ^■Wttthillopsis , spinigera . , ^ ni Pelisca . , minuticomis odontoplax spinipes m phipoda . m phith op sis latipes . pulchella . ^ n ceidce . ^ ncens dentatus elongatus . hirsutus . m&xillaris . fobustus stygius . . ^ n oinu ra n o n y x ccdcaratus . bidenticulatus leucopis pumilus . . pusillus . by phi ops ^ahlii . . ^nthuridw ^Pseudida} . ^■pseudcs anomalua . y Q tu ridce Index. Pg. 119. Arcturus . . ■ 119. baffini . . . 152. Coppiugeri 152. hystrix . . . 153. tuberosus . . 26. A sellidce . . ■ 5, 6. Asellota 6. Astacilla • . • 181. ameiicana . 181. granulata . 196. Astacus boreas . . 198. Atylidw ■ • ■ 196. Auto no e . ■ • 197. j megacheir . . •139. Balanidce . . • 175. 175. Bed an us . • • 175. crenatus . • 85. Boreomysis . ■ 85. arctica . 92. megalops . 92. nobilis . ■ ■ 92. scyphops . • 92. trideiis . • • 94. Brachyura . ■ 95. Bruzelici . 11. serrata . 142. typica . . 142. Byblis . . • • 139. abyssi . ■ ■ 149. crassioornis 142. Gaimai'dLi . 151. Bytliocaris . ■ 145. leucopis . • 140. Payeri . ■ ■ 85. sirnplicixostris . 64. 65. Calanidw . ■ ■ 65. Calanoidea . • 96. Caprellidce ■ p* 96. 97. 96. 104. 102 . 119. 118. 107. 107. 107. 15, 16. 172. 203. 203. 252. 252. 252. 54. 54, 55. 57, 59. 54. 56. 55. 5. 182. 182. 183. 201. 201 . 202 . 202 . 26. 27. 33. 26, 32. . 234; 234. . 222 . 278 Caprellina . . Caprella . . . horrida . linearis . microtuberadata spinifera spinosissima . Car idea . . . Cerapus .... crassicornis tubularis . Chelif era . . . Cheraphilus . . . ferox Chindotea . . . ca,eca . . , . megalura . Tuftsii . Cirolanidce . . . . Cir r ipedia . . . Cleippides . . . qvadricuspis . . Copepoda . . . . Corophiidoe . , . Cr ang onidm . . . Crampon boreas . . . . salebrosus . Cressa Schtfdtei Cryptocheles . . . . Crytocope . . . . abbreviate . Voringii , . . Cum, a cea . Cymothoidce .... Dajidw .. . Dajus . . . mysidis . Danaia . . abyssicola dubia. Diastylidce Diastylis . nodosa . spitiulosa Dulichiidce Dull cilia . hirticornis macera . jjorrecta. septentrionaiis spinosissima iuberculata Pg- . 222 . . 222. 225 . . 222 . . 222 . 225 . 228 . . 225 . 14 . . 210. . 21 1 . . 211 , 64 . 15 . 16 . 15 . 111 . . 111 . . 112 . 111. 85 . 241 . 174 . 174 . . 234 . 212 . 14 . 15 . 15 , 16 . 15 , 16 . 190 . 190 . 27 . 73 . 74 . 74 . 61 . 85 . 136 . 136 . 136 . 180 . 190 . 190 . 61 . 61 . 61 . 61 , 64 . 215 . 215 . 218 . 220 . 219 . 215 . 216 . 215 . Egeon .... Ephyridce . . Ephyra . . . Epicarides . Epimeridw . Epimeria . . cornigera . loricata Erichthonius megalops . Erythrops abyssorum . gladalis Euchceta . . carinata norvegica . Prestandrese Eupagurus . angulatus . meticulosus tricarinatus Eurycope , . gigantea . FI ab ell if era Gammaridce . , G ammarina . Glauconome . . . petaloeera . Glyptonotus . . antarcticus . entomon megalurus . . Sabini . Halirages . . 1'ulvocinctus qradrid.entatus Haplocope .... Harpinia . abyssi . carinata . . mucronata plumosa serrata . Hippolyte . . . Payeri . Panshii . Hippomedon . . abyssi . Holbelli . . Hyastenus . . . Hy men odor a gladalis . . Hyp e r i i dee . . P.2-- 15. 35 . 36 . 135 . 136 . 166 . 167 . 1 66 . 210 . 210 . 45 . 46 . 45 . 234 . 234 . 234 . 234 . 11 . 12. 12 . 11 . 129 . 130 . 85 . ... 177 - . . . 139 . . . . 212 . . . . 212 . . . . 111 - . . . 111 - . . . 118 - . . . 112 - 112 , 115 , 118 - . . . 172 . . . . 173 - . . . 172 - 74 . . . . 157 . . . . 157 . . . . 159 - . . . 161 - . . . 153 - . . . 162 . . . 26 , 27 . . . 26 . 33 . 26 . . . . 142 - . . . 142 - . . . 142 . 6 . 35 . 37 . 231 . 279 Pg ' ttyperiina 231. Hyperiopsis 231. Veringii . 231. Idotea . 116. 111 . Dodulosa 116. Sabini . .111. 112. Idoteidoe 111 . tyarachna 129. biachidte 6. s c hnos 126. bispinosum 126. qvadrispinosum 126. 2 s opocla 64. hopoda remigantia 1 29. Janira. . . 119. Luichjd granulata . Le Padidce . Le Ptognathia tongiremis Ln] l Ptophryxus °lypeatus . eycothoidce illjeborgi a wqvicornis ** winoriidce ^ysianassidoe ^ysianassa abyssi bidenticulata nugax . Vahlii . 107. 107. 241. 78. 79. 136. 137. 192. 192. 192. 85. 139. 142. 139. 139. 139. Ma crostylis 126. Maera 177. tenella 177. tenera 177. Majidce 5. ^ a ;Hna . 6. Aelita 179. Pallida - I7 9. Met 0 p a 185. Alderi 186. Ipngieornis 18b. spectabilis 1 - teqvicomis I 88 - M 1 i:r °deutopidce 203. / Un n opsidce 128 - M unn 0 p s i s 129. Mysideis . 50, 51, 52. My si dee 45. Nannoniscus bicuspis oblcmgus Nedocrangon Notophyxus clypeatus Oediceridce Oediceros . macrochen Onesimus . Edwardsii leucopis plautus . turgidus Orchomene Oxyrhyncha Paguridos . Pagurus tricarinatu Paracrangon . Paramphito enacantha pulehella Paratmwis cornutu Parerythrops spedabilis Pasiphae . ■ glacialis Peltogastridm Periceridce Ph oxidee ■ Phoxus . . Holbplli oculatus Phryxus ■ ■ Pleustes . ■ euacaiitlius Podoceridce Podocerus assimilis brevicornis latipes . longie.ornis megacheir tenuicornis Podophthalma Pontophilus . • Praniza ■ ■ ■ Pseudornma roseum Pseudomysis abyssi . • Pterygura . Khizocephala 86 , 90, Pg. 122 . 122. 123. 15. 136. 137. 170. 170. 170. 147. 147. 149. 147. 147. 151. 5, 6. 11 . 11. 15. 168. 168. 168. 83. 47. 47. 36. 37. 253. 6. 154. 154. 155. 154. 136. 168. 168. 205. 205. 205. 207. 207. 202 . 205. 209. 5. 15. 94, 95. 139. 50. 50. 11. 137, Sabinea 253. 14 . 280 Pg. Scalpellum 241 . angustum 243 . cornutum 243 hamatum 249 . striolatum 245 . Stremii 241 . vulgare 241 . Sliizopoda 45 Sclerocrangon 14_ bore »s 15 , 10 . salebrosus 15 Scyra g umbonata 6 7 Scyramathia 5 Carpenteri g SerolidcB §5 Sphyrapus . . • g4_ anomalus gg molleolus gg serratm gg tud es gg Sphmromidos gg. Socarnes 139 bidenticulatus 139 Sthenothoidce igg. Synidotea Hg_ bicuspida llg. incisa Hg nodulosa 117, Sylon 253 . Pg- Hymenodorce 253 . Syrrhoidce 182. Tanaidce 73 Tanais abbreviates 74 islandicus 7£ longiremis 79 Vimngii 74 Thoracica 241 Tritropis • 194 appendiculata 194 Tryphosa 151 pusiUa 151 Typhlotanais 82 cornutus 83 penicillatus 83 Unciola 212 . petalocera 212 - planipes 213. JJrothoe 164. abbreviata 164- Valvifera 96. JEgidce . . . JZgina . . . eehinata spinifera . spinosissima 85. 228- 228. 228. 225, 228. I' L .V N C H E R. P L A T E.S. rdh.Exped. G.O.SARS, CRUSTACEA. litti.'W. ScH&chter, Stockholm . Lith.W. Schlachter, Stockholm 0. Sars del Nordh. Exped . G O. SARS, CRUSTACEA. PI. 2. G. 0. SARS / CRUSTACEA Nordh. Exped Lith.W. Schlachter, Stockholm Sars del AW yfill r lllii M 1 WW w'm \ # fit M 1 % J f mlrifir v 1 **. 'Ik™ «*!# G.O.SARS: CRUSTACEA lith.W. ScMachte^StocTdaolra G '-°- Sars del S.O.SARS: CRUSTACEA Nordh.Exped Lifh.W. ScTOachter, 810015:110101 | - f ' i f i|| n 1: mi- 1 u § * » a ‘Sv ' r : n >#ii Epl. • v y O.O.SARS: CRUSTACEA Nordh.ExpecL. PI. 6. Sars del. Lith.W. Schlachter, Stockholm . G. 0. SARS : CRUSTACEA FI. 7. Nordh.Exped. G-.O. SARS, CRUSTACEA \ M A"— x- - ■ 1 .. t ’ ^ ^ ^ 11 -Uw* , *~~ -Ml • / ' ■ v "i M/: y J 1 f • i EA I w m ^1 v §/ P].8. 0 - Saxs del Lith.W. SchlacMer, Stockholm. !' '' <> c feo^Ql fetO* 0 q| r o C o n Lv-Ccj fWi 1qO°<M ;o°o°°j . o O t- 0 . .<. . - O J lith.W. Schlachter, StocKfiolm Nordh.Exped. G.O.SARS; CRUSTACEA. PI. 9. G. 0. SARS ; CRUSTACEA. PI. 10: T o rdh. Exp e d . ■ : — - — lith.W. Schlachter; Stockholm. G. 0. SAKS, CRUSTACEA Nordh.Exned. O.Sars, del lith.W. ScUachter, Stockholm. Lith.'W. Schlachter, Stockholm G -0. Sars del Nordh.Exp.ed. G:0. SARS, CRUSTACEA. FI. 12. A i /l . . • \ A\ . 1 -v^ V / "S!^ ff/j 1 ^ i "im rA v ^ jp ]| j j \j lAR} \ | / 5 k 6- •5.?/ [R "A (l . ^ - T T j | 1 1 \ "3£l, < „ j j ] / / ^ CAi |rV f j. y Nordh.Exped. G.O. SARS, CRUSTACEA. PI. 13. iitft. W. Schlachter, Stockholm ^O-Sars del. Litii.W. Schlachter, Stockholm G.O. SARS, CRUSTACEA. PI. 14. 1+ CL 6 C. I a.O.SARS, CRUSTACEA. PI. 15. Lith.W. ScMachter, Stockholm G °-Sars del n j ' ojjpf -:-W 1 j ( A fT if / / Tpfe/ l&lU' • ray; f; : ‘i \Sojf f - v RV' L jjordh. Exped. G.O.SARS, CRUSTACEA Nordh Exaed f . i V \ ,\V$r \ - . U \v V..c\\ A \ \:,r ; W,M | |v 1 r a 1 . .; '. / . , ■• . ■ 'JcX-± Z4ir_ g. o. s •jars del litii.W, Schiachter, Stockholm Lith.'W. SoWacMer, SlocMiolm. 0 . Sars del \ v' ^ A • li ^ // />/ /if mi sv\ \ 1 \ Nordh.Exped. 0.0. SARS, CRUSTACEA. PI. 17. .1 Nordh.Exped. G.O. SARS, CRUSTACEA. PI. 18. & -°-Sars del. -liffi.W. Schlachter, Stockholm. t n n QA.R.q npn^TAr.P 1 A ^■O-Sars del lith.'W. Schlachter, Stockholm iifh.’W. Scltia.ch.ter, Stockholm &-0- Sars del r P p 3 1 w A 1 - t: • 1 ft ' r~ } T w li Nordh.Exped. G. 0. SARS, CRUSTACEA. PI. £0. G.O. SARS, CRUSTACEA. PL 21. Lith'W Schlachter, Stockholm. Ill/ li/t wi m Horske Harcfliavs -Exp edition Den finoate OpnuuAi/u/s I iliuAnsUih , Jiirist ur/na. © Skrabe — Dredge, v Trawl. □ Svabere — Swabs. © Sirrah e og Trawl - Dredge & Trawl, x Mislykket - TaiTure . Zoologiskc Stationer. Zoological Stations. THE NORWEGIAN NORTH-ATEANTIC EXPEDITION 18 7 6 — 1878 . XIV. ZOOLOGY. * > ■ *- C K U S T A C E A, I. B BY G. 0. S A R S. WITH 21 PLATES AND 1 MAP. CHRISTIANIA. PRINTED BY 6R0NDAHL & SDN. 1885. LEIPZIG, K. ]■’. KOHLER. LONDON, SAMPSON, LOW, MARSTON, SBA11LE &, R1VINGTON. PARIS K. NILSON. BEN NORSKE NORDHAY 8-EXP EDITION 187 6 — 1878 . XV. Z 0 0 L 0 G I. GR0NDAHL & S0NS BOGTRYKKERT. 1886 . I COMMISSION HOS H. ASCHEHOUG & C°- DEN NORSKE NORDH AY 8-EXPEDITION 1876 — 1878 . Z 0 0 L 0 G I. CRUSTACEA, n. VED G. 0. S A R S. MED 1 KAET. C H RISTIANI A. GR0NDAHL & SDN S BOGTRYKK ERI. 1886. THE NORWEGIAN NORTH- ATLANTIC EXPEDITION 1876 — 1878 . ZOOLOGY. C E U S T A C E A, II. BY G. 0. 8 A R 3. WITH I MAP. CHBISTIANI A. PRINTED BY G-R0NDAHL & SON. 1886 . II. Fortegnelse over samtlige under Ex- peditionen observerede Arter, med Beinserkniiiger over Eorekomst og Udbreduing. Ordo 1. ZPod.oplitlia.lma.'ta.- Subordo 1. Brachyura. Trib. 1. Cydometopa. Fam. 1. Portunidse. I. Thranites velox, Bovallius. 0fversigt Vet. Akad. Fdrh. 1870 No. 9. Et desvmrre i hpi Grrad mutileret Exemplar af denne forst af Bovallius beskrevne Form toges under Expeditio- ns lste Togt ved det ydre Afhseld af Storeggen (Stat. 24) paa 90 F. D. Bovallius bar for denne Form opstillet en ny Slaigt, s °m dog kun svnes mig lidet at * skille sig fra SI. Portunus . Af de bekjendte Arter af denne sidste Slsegt synes den at komme nmrmest P. longipes Roux, der ligeledes bar den bagerste Sidetand paa Rygskjoldet ussedvanlig stmrkt for- beriget. Det erholdte Exemplar var ligesom det af Bovallius beskrevne en Han og stemmede i alt vsesentligt overens Hen norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. II. List of Species observed oil tbe Ex- pedition, with remarks on occurrence and distribution. Ordo 1. 3? o doplitlia.lina.ta.- Subordo 1. Brachyura. Trib. 1 . Cydometopa. Fam. 1. Portunidse. I. Thranites velox, Bovallius. 0fversigt Vet. Akad. Fork. 1776, No. 9. A. specimen of this form, first described by Bovallius, was taken — we are sorry to say in a highly mutilated condition — on the 1st cruise, off the outer slope of the Storeggen Bank (Stat. 24). at a depth of 90 fathoms. For this form, Bovallius has instituted a new genus, which, however, in my judgment, would appear to differ but slightly from the genus Portunus. Of the known species belonging to the latter genus, the animal in question ap- parently approximates closest P. longipes Roux, which has likewise the most posterior of the lateral teeth on the carapax unusually produced. The specimen obtained, like that described by Bovallius, was a male, agreeing in all essential characteristics with med Bo vail ins’ s Beskrivelse og Afbildning, alene med den Forskjel, at Panden var 3-lappet istedetfor 4-lappet. Bo- vallius’s Exemplar var ligeledes fra Storeggen. 2 his description and figure, save only that the front occurred three and not four-lobed. Bovallius’s example also came from Storeggen. Fain. 2. Corystidee. 2. Atelecyclus septemdentatus, Montgy. (= A. hetcrodon, Leach). Et enkelt, men vel vedligeholdt Exemplar af denne ved vore Kyster overordentlig skjeldne Krabbe toges sam- men med foregaaende. Den er almindelig ved de britiske 0er og gaar sydlig td Middelhavet (Adriaterhavet), men er hidtil ved vore Kyster kun observeret paa en eneste Localitet, nemlig ved Ohristiansund. Trib. 2. Oxyrhyncha. Fam. Majidae. 3. Hyas araneus, Lin. Denne ved vore Kyster meget almindelige Art obser- \eredes under Expeditionen ogsaa ved Beeren Eiland, Is- land og Spitsbergen. Paa forstnmvnte Localitet erlioldtes et Exemplar af den samme eiendommelige Yarietet, som af Hoeck 1 er henfort til folgende Art, men som utvivlsomt gaar naermcst ind under H. araneus. I sin Udbredning er den en aegte arktisk og circum- polar Form, der foruden paa de omtalte Localiteter er observeret ved Gronland, Nordamerikas 0stkyst, Berings- havet, det ochotske Hav, det sibiriske Ishav, det kariske Hav og det hvide Hav. Sydgrmndsen for dens Udbredning ved Europas Kyster synes at vsere Nordvestkysten af Frankrige. Die Crustaceen, gesammelt wahrend der Fahrten des “Willem Barents”. Fam. 2. Corystidse. 2. Atelecyclus septemdentatus, Montgy. (= A. heterodon, Leach). A sole example — but in good condition — of this crab, remarkably rare off the coast of Norway, was taken along with the preceding. The species is common on the shores of Great Britain, and its range of distribution extends as far south as the Mediterranean (the Adriatic Sea), but has hitherto been observed off the Norwegian coasts in one locality only — near Ohristiansund. Trib. 2. Oxyrhyncha. Fam. Majidae. 3. Hyas araneus, Lin. This species, a very common one off the coasts of Norway, was observed on the Expedition also off Beeren Eiland, Iceland, and Spitsbergen. In the first-named of these localities, we took a specimen of the peculiar variety that Hoeck 1 has referred to the next species, but which unquestionably is most nearly related to H. araneus. In its distribution, this is a true Arctic and circum- polar form, that, apart from the aforesaid localities, has been observed off Greenland, the east coast of North America, Bering’s Sea, the Sea of Ochotsk, the Siberian Polar Sea, the Kara Sea, and the White Sea. The southern limit of distribution on the coasts of Europe would appear to be the north-western shore of France. 1 Die Crustaceen, gesammelt wahrend der Fahrten des “Will 6111 Barents,” 3 4. Hyas coarctatus, Leach. Denne ligeledes hos os hyppige Form gaar betydelig dybere ned end foregaaende, nemlig mindst til 150 Favne. Den erholdtes under Expeditionen foruden paa flere Punkter a f vor Kvst ogsaa paa folgende mere eller mindre langt ud i det aabne Hav beliggende Stationer: 79, 173 b, 261, 290 og 326, saint i Magdalenebay paa Spitsbergen ; fordct- ffleste dog kun i yngre Exemplarer. Arten er sydlig udbredt til Kattegat og de britiske 0er, nordlig til Grpnland, Nordamerikas 0stkyst og det hvide Hav. I det oehotske Hav forekonuner efter Brandt 1 en eiendommelig Yarietet (var. alutacea), som dog rettest tor vaere at betragte som en egen Art. 5. Scyramathia Carpenteri, (Norman). Se lste Afsnit, pg. 0 , PI. I, Fig'- 1 — 7. Findested. Stat. 10, Subordo 2. Ano mura. Trib. 1. Apterura. Fam. Lithodidse. 6. Lithodes maja, Lin. Yngre Exemplarer af denne Form toges under Ex- peditionen paa 3 Punkter of vor Kyst, nemlig ved Huso, 1 Altenfjord og i Tanafjord. Hen er nordlig udbredt til Gr 0 nland(?), Nordamerikas Dstkyst og den murmanske Kyst, hvorimod den neppe gaar lsengere Syd end til Kattegat, de britiske 0er og Belgien, hvilket synes at vise, at den er en oprindelig arktisk Form. 4. Hyas coarctatus, Leach. This form, likewise of frequent occurrence along the Norwegian coast, descends much deeper than the preceding, viz. to at least 150 fathoms. It was taken on the Ex- pedition — not including several points off the Norwegian coast — also at the following Stations, more or loss far out at sea, viz. — Stats. 79, 173 &, 261, 290, and 326, as also in Magdalena Bay, Spitsbergen ; the greater part however were young individuals. Tlie species is met with southwards as far as the Cattegat and tiro British Islands, northward as far as Green- land, the east coast of North America, and the White Sea. In the Sea of Ochotsck occurs, according to Brandt , 1 a peculiar variety (var. alutacea), which, however, would appear to be strictly entitled to specific distinction. 5. Scyramathia Carpenteri, (Norman). See 1st Part, p. G, PL I, figs. 1 — 7. Locality. — Stat. 10. Subordo 2. Ano mura. Trib. 1 . Apterura. Fam. Lithodidse. 6. Lithodes maja, Lin. Young individuals of this form were taken on the Expedition off the Norwegian coast, in 3 different localities, viz. at Huso, in the Altenfjord, and in the Tanafjord. Northward, its distribution reaches as far as Green- land (?), the east coast of North America, and the Murman coast, whereas the animal is hardly met with farther south than the Cattegat, the British Islands, and the coast of Belgium, thus apparently indicating an Arctic origin. 1 Middendorff’s Sibirische Reise. Zoologi. 1 Middendorffs Sibirische Reise. Zoologie. 1 * 4 Trib. 2. Pterygura. Film. 1 . Paguridse. 7. Eupagurus pubescens, (Kroyer). At denne ved voro Kyster meget almindelige Art er- holdtes ogsaa Exemplarer ved Island, Beeren Eiland og Spitsbergen, paa sidstnaevnte Sted af colossal Storrelse. Desuden toges den paa Stat. 10, 267 og 326. •Jeg liar paa et andet Sted 1 paavist, at Stimpson’s E. Kroyeri ikke lean specifisk skilles fra den her omhand- lede Art, og at Hnnnerne ialmindelighed viser netop de Characterer, der er fremhievede som S;erkjendo for E. Kroyeri, medens Hannerne skiller sig ved tettero behaaret Legeme og ved venstre Saxfods Form. Arten er arktisk og circumpolar samt neppe obser- veret sydligere end ved de britiske 0er ( Pagums Thompsoni 8. Eupagurus meticulosus, (Roux). Se lste Afsnit, pg. 12 , PL J, Fig. 8—1, og Supplement. Findested. Stat. 24. Trib. 2. Pterygura. Fam. 1 . PaguridsB. 7. Eupagurus pubescens, (Kroyer). 01 this species, a very common one on the coast of Norway, examples were likewise obtained off Iceland, Beeren Eiland, and Spitzbergen — in the last-mentioned locality of prodigious size. Moreover, it was taken at Stations 10, 267, and 326. Elsewhere, 1 I have shown that Stimpson’s E. Kroyeri can not be specifically distinguished from the form treated of here, and that, as a rule, the females exhibit precisely the characters set forth as specially peculiar to E. KrSyeri, while the males deviate in having a body more densely hirsute and in the form of the left cheliped. The species is Arctic and circumpolar, and hardly occurs farther south than the British Islands ( Pagurus Thompsoni, Bell). 8. Eupagurus meticulosus, (Roux). See Part I, p. 12, Pi. I, figs. 8 — 10, and Supplementary Notes. Locality. Stat. 24. Fam. 2. Galatheidse. 9. Galathea nexa, Embleton. Fam. 2. Galatheidse. 9. Galathea nexa, Embleton. To yngre Exemplarer af denne f'orst nylig til voi Fauna toiede Art toges under Expeditionens 2det Togt ved Rost, den yderste at Lofotperne. Dette Punkt er foi Tiden Artens Nordgrsendse ; derimod gaar den mod Syd ligetil Middelhavet og er derfor vistnok at betragte en sydlig Form. som Two comparatively young specimens of this form, recently added to the Norwegian fauna, were taken, ° n the 2nd cruise of the Expedition, at Rost, the outermost of the Lofoten Isles. This locality is at present the extreme northern distributory limit of the species; southward, how- ever, its range extends to the Mediterranean, and hence the animal should no doubt be regarded as a southern form- 1 Oversigt over Norges Crustaceer I. Oversigt over Norges Crustaceer I. 5 10. Galathea intermedia, Lilljeborg. Af denne ved vor Syd- og Yestkyst meget alminde- lige Art toges et enkelt Exemplar sammen med foregaa- ende. Heller ikke denne Form er liidtil bleven observeret saa langt Nord. Den er udenfor Norges Kyster alene kjendt fra Kattegat, Skagerak og de britiske 0er ( G. An- drewsii Kinahan). II. Munida rugosa, Fabr. Foruden paa de forskjellige under Expeditionen under- sogte Punkter af vor Kyst toges denne Art ogsaa paa fol- gende Stationer: 7, 9, 10, 24, 26 og 79. Den af Hoeck fra Havet NO af Shetlandsperne be. skrevne og afbildede Munida er utvivlsomt et ganske ungt Individ af den her omhandlede Art. Arten er sydlig udbredt til Middelhavet, men hverken kjendt fra de egentlige polar© Have eller fra Nordamerikas Ostkyst, h vor for den heller ikke kan ansees for en egentlig arktisk Form, skjpndt den ved vore Kyster gaar langt ind i den arktiske Region, nemlig lige til Vads0. 12. Munida tenuimana, G. 0. Sars. Unders0gelser over Hardangerfjordens Dybvands Fauna pg. 14. Denne smukke af mig forst i Hardangerfjorden op- dagede Art gjenfandtes under Expeditionen i 2 af vore ovrige Fjorde, nemlig i Sognefjorden (Stat. 2 og 4) og i V estf jorden (Stat. 255). Ogsaa her var den kun at tracffe paa de stprste Dyb, 400 — 600 Favno. Udenfor Kysten har vi derimod ikke truffet den, skjondt lignende Dybder ofte nndersogtes. Sarome Art er imidlertid saavel under de engelske Expeditioner (Lightning og Porcupine) som under den franske Expedition (Travailleur) observeret paa storre Dyb i Atlanterhavet og Biskayerbugten, hvorfor den vel egentlig er at betragte som en sydlig Form. 10. Galathea intermedia, Lilljeborg. Of this species, a very common one off the south and west coasts of Norway, we took but one individual, along with the foregoing. Nor has this form either, as yet, been observed so far north. Saving the coast of Nor- way, it is known exclusively from five Cattegat, the Skagerak, and the British Islands ((?. Andretvsii Kinahan). II. Munida rugosa, Fabr. Exclusive of the various localities examined off the Norwegian coast, this species was likewise taken on the Expedition at the following Stations: — 7, 9, 10, 24, 26, and 79. The specimen of a Munida, from the Shetland Sea, described and figured by Hoeck, is unquestionably a very young individual of the species treated of here. Southward, this species is distributed to the Mediter- ranean, but has not been met with either in the strictly Polar Seas or off the east coast af North America, and hence we are not entitled to regard it as a true Arctic form, though the animal off the Norwegian coast penetrates a very considerable distance into the Arctic region — viz. as far as Yadso. 12. Munida tenuimana, G. O. Sars. Unders0gelser over Hardangerfjordens Dybvandsfauna, p. 14. This beautiful species, first observed by the author in the Hardangerfjord, was again met with on the Expedition in 2 other Norwegian fjords, viz. the Sognefjord (Stats. 2 and 4) and the Vestfjord (Stat. 255). Here, too, the animal occurred in the greatest depths only — from 400 to 600 fathoms. Off the coast, on the other hand, we did not observe it, though similar depths were frequently investigated. Meanwhile, the same species was observed both on the British Expeditions with the “Lightning” and ..Porcupine” and the French Expedition with the “Travailleur” at still greater depths, in the Atlantic Ocean and the Bay of Biscay; and hence it should properly be regarded as a southern form. 6 Subordo 3. Caridea. Fam. 1 . Crangonidae. 14. Sclerocrangon boreas, (Phipps). Af denne vecl vore nordlige Kyster (Lofoten og Fin- marken) ineget almindelige hoinordiske Form erholdtes og- saa Exemplarer ved Beeren Eiland (Stat. 280) og Spits- bergen (Stat. 366 og 370) paa forholdsvis grundt Vand. Far ven er meget variabel; som oftest- morkebrun jned rod- brune og lysere Skygger. Et ved Beeren Eiland taget Ex- emplar var nsesten overalt af ensformig lys graahvid Farve. Arten er nordlig udbredt til Island, Granland, Nord- amerikas 0stkyst, Polaroerne, Bei'ingshavet, det sibiriske Ishav, Franz Josephs Land, Spitsbergen og det hvide Hav fplgelig circumpolar. 14. Sclerocrangon salebrosus, (Owen). Se Iste Afsnit, pg. 10, PL II. Findesteder. Stat. 31, 224, 338, 359, 362, 363. 15. Crangon Allmanni. Kinahan. Et enkelt Exemplar af denne 'ved vore Kyster ikke ualmindeligt forekommende Art toges under Expeditionens lste Togt i Havnen ved Reikjavik, Island, paa 20 — 30 Favnes Dybde. Den er udenfor Norge alene bekjendt fra de britiske 0er, Skagerak og Kattegat. 16. Cheraphilus neglectus, G. O. Sars. Oversigt over Norges Orustaoeer I. Denne tidligere af mig og andre med Egeon fasciatus Risso forvexlede Form forekom ikke sjelden paa ganske grundt y and, Sandbund, ved Huso. Arten er endnu ikke med Sikkerlicd bekjendt udenfor Norge. Subordo 3. Caridea. Fam. 1 . Crangonidse. 13. Sclerocrangon boreas, (Phipps). Of this Arctic form, very common along the north coast ol the country (Lofoten and Finmark), specimens were likewise obtained off Beeren Eiland (Stat. 280) and Spitsbergen (Stats. 366 and 370), in comparatively shallow water. The colour varies greatly ; as a rule, however, it is dark-brown, relieved with reddish-brown and lighter shad- ings. A specimen taken off Beeren Eiland had almost everywhere a uniform light greyish-white colour. Northward, the range of distribution extends to Ice- land, Greenland, the east coast of North America, the Polar Isles, the Bering Sea, the Siberian Polar Sea, Franz Joseph’s Land, Spitzbergen, and the White Sea: the form is circumpolar. 14. Sclerocrangon salebrosus, (Owen). See Part I, p. 1 0, PL II. Locality. — Stats. 31. 224, 338, 359, 362, 363. 15. Crangon Allmanni, Kinahan. A sole individual of this species, by no means in- frequent off the coast of Norway, was taken, on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, in the harbour of Rejkjavik, Iceland, at a depth of from 20 to 30 fathoms. Exclusive of Norway, this form is known only from the British Islands, the Skagerak, and the Cattegat. 16. Cheraphilus neglectus, G. O. Sars. Oversigt. over Norges Crustaceer I. This form, previously confounded by myself and others with Egeon fasciatus Risso, occurred not infrequently in very shallow water, on a sandy bottom, off Huso. The species is not yet known with certainty beyond the limits of Norway. 7 17. Cheraphilus echinulatus, (M. Sars). Enkelte Exemplarer af clenne distincte Art erholdtes paa st0rre Dyb ved Hus0 og i Sognefjorden (Flesje). Den er udenfor Norge kun noteret fra Shetlandsperne ( Crangon serratus Norman). 18. Pontophilus norvegicus, M. Sars. Foruden paa de store Dyb i Sognefjorden (Stat. 2 og 8), i Yestfjorden (Stat. 149 og 255), i Porsangerfjorden (Stat. 260) og i Tanafjorden (Stat. 261) erholdtes denne characteristiske Dybvandsform ogsaa paa fplgende mere eller mindre langt ud i dot aabne Hav beliggende Sta- tioner: 10, 79, 290 og 323. Da Arten af Sidn. Smith er noteret ogsaa fra Nord- amerikas 0stkyst, er den rimeligvis at betragte som en oprindelig arktisk Form. 19. Sabinea septemcarinata, (Sab.) Af denne segte arktiske Form toges Exemplarer for- uden ved vor nordlige Kyst, ogsaa paa flere Steder ved Spitsbergen samt paa Stat. 267, 337 og 371. Yed Spits- bergen opnaar den en langt betydeligere Stprrelse end hos os og synes ogsaa her at forekomme i langt storre Antal. Arten er circumpolar, idet den er noteret saavel fra Gronland, Nordamerikas 0stkyst og Polarperne som fra Beringshavet, Sibiriens Ishav, det kariske Hav og den mur- uianske Kyst. Fam. 2. Alpheidse. 20. Bythocaris simplicirostris, G. 0. Sars. Nye Dybvandscrustaceer fra Lofoten. Et Par mutilerede Exemplarer af denne fprst af mig v ed Lofoten fundne Dybvandscaride toges under Expedi- tionens sidste Togt paa Stat. 290 og 359, den fprste be- bggende omtrent midt mellem Fiumarken og Beeren Eiland, 17. Cheraphilus echinulatus, (M. Sars). A few examples of this distinct species were obtained at a considerable depth off' Huso and in the Sognefjord (Flesje). Saving Norway, it is recorded from the Shetlands only ( Crangon serratus Norman). 18. Pontophilus norvegicus, M. Sars. Exclusive of the great depths in the Sognefjord (Stats. 2 and 8), in the Yestfjord (Stats. 149 and 255), in the Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260), and in the Tanafjord (Stat. 261), this characteristic deep-sea form was also obtained at the following Stations, more or less far out at sea, viz. — Stats. 10, 79, 290, and 323. The species being likewise recorded by Sidney Smith from the east coast of North America, it must in all pro- bability be regarded as originally an Arctic form. 19. Sabinea septemcarinata, (Sab.) Of this decidedly Arctic form, we took specimens, apart from the northern coast of Norway, in several lo- calities off Spitzbergen, as also at Stations 267, 337, and 371. At Spitzbergen, the animal attains a much more considerable size than on any part of the Norwegian coast, and would seem to occur throughout those Arctic regions in far greater abundance. The species is circumpolar, having been recorded alike from Greenland, the east coast of North America, the Polar Islands, the Bering Sea, the Siberian Polar Sea, the Sea of Kara, and the Murman coast. Fam. 2. Alpheidse. 20. Bythocaris simplicirostris, G. O. Sars. Nye Dybvandscrustaceer fra Lofoten. Two mutilated specimens of this deep-sea Caridian, first met with, by the author, at Lofoten, were taken on the 3rd cruise of the Expedition, at Stations 290 and 359, the former located about midway between Finmark and 8 den sidste Vest af Spitsbergen, Dybden 191 — 416 Favne. Arten har tidligere ikke vasret kjendt udenfor Xorges Kyster. 21. Bythocaris leucopis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 27, PI. Ill, Fig. 1 — 20. Findested. Stat. 295. 22. Bythocaris Payeri, (Heller,. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 33, PI. Ill, Fig. 27. Findesteder. Stat. 35. 124. 137. 164. 192.251,286. 312, 359, 362. 23. Cryptocheles pygmaea, G. 0. Sars. Nye Dybvandserustaceer fra Lofoten. Et Par Exemplarer af denne eiendommelige og pyg- mseiske Caride erholdtes under Expeditionens lste Togt paa Stat. 8 i Mundingen af Sognefjorden. Arten er ikke fundet uden ved Xorges Kyster. 24. Hippolyte spinus, Sowb. Exemplarer af denne vel bekjendte Art er under Ex- peditionen tagne ved Post, i Adventbay (Spitsbergen) og paa Stat. 267, omtrent midt imellem Finmarken og Xovaja Sembla. Under den hollaiulske Expedition er den ogsaa taget ved Beeren Eiland. Arten er desuden 'kjendt fra Giron land, Xordamerikas 0stkyst, Polaroerne, Beringshavet og det hvide Hav, hvorfor den vistnok maa betragtes som en aegte arktisk Form, skjondt den ogsaa forekommer ved de britiske 0er (Skotland). 25. Hippolyte securifrons, Xorman. Foruden i \ estfjorden (Stat. 255) er denne Art under Expeditionen bleven observeret paa Stat, 173 & og 195, begge beliggende i Havet XY af Finmarken. Arten, der er meget almindelig ved vor Syd- og Vestkyst paa stums Beeren Eiland, the latter west of Spitzbergen: depth 191 — 416 fathoms. The species had not previously been known , beyond the limits of Honvay. 21. Bythocaris leucopis, G. 0. Sars. See Part I, p. 27, PI. Ill, figs. 1—26. , Locality. — Stat. 295. 22. Bythocaris Payeri, (Heller). See Part I, p. 33, PI. Ill, fig. 27. Locality. — Stats. 35, 124, 137, 164, 192, 251, 286, 312, 359, 362. 23. Cryptocheles pygmaea, G. 0. Sars. Hye Dybvandserustaceer fra Lofoten. Two specimens of this very peculiar and pygmaean Caridian, were obtained, on the 1st cruise of the Expedi- tion, at Stat. 8, near the outlet of the Sognefjord. The species has not been found save on the coasts of Norway. 24. Hippolyte spinus, Sowb. Specimens of this well-known form were taken on the Expedition — at Rost, in Advent Bay (Spitzbergen), and at Station 267, about midway between Finmark and Xovaja Zemlja. On the Dutch Expedition, the animal was also obtained off Beeren Eiland. Moreover, the species is known from Greenland, the east coast of Xortli America, the Polar Islands, the Bering Sea, and the White Sea; hence, it must certainly be regarded as a true Arctic form, though likewise occurring off the British Islands (Scotland). 25. Hippolyte securifrons, Xorman. Besides the Vestfjord (Stat. 255), this species was observed on the Expedition at Stations 173 b and 19 5 > both located in the tract of ocean extending north-west of Finmark. This form, very common off the south and west 9 Dyb, blev f0rst beskrevet af Norman efter Exemplarer tagne ved Shetlandsoerne og er nylig ogsaa noteret fra Nordamerikas 0stkyst, hvoraf det synes at fremgaa, at den egentlig tor vsere af arktisk Oprindelse. 26. Hippolyte turgida, Kroyer. Denne segte arktiske Art, der red vore Kyster kun undtagelsesvis er fnndet sondenom Polarcirkelen, forekom ikke ualmindeligt ved Spitsbergen, saaledes i Adventbay, Magdalenebay og ved .Norsk' e 0erne. Kroyers H. Phipsii er utvivlsomt Hannen af denne Art. I sin Udbredning er den circumpolar, idet den er bekjendt saavel fra Grpnland og Nordamerikas 0st- og Nordkyst som fra Beringshavet, det sibiriske Ishav, Franz Josephs Land og det hvide Hav. 27. Hippolyte pusioia, Kroyer. Af denne ved vore Kyster almindelige Art toges et enkelt Exemplar i Havnen ved Reikjavik. Arten er nordlig udbredt til den murmanske Kyst og Nordamerikas 0stkyst °g derfor utvivlsomt af arktisk Oprindelse, skjoudt den gaar sydlig til Kattegat, og de britiske 0er. 28. Hippolyte polaris, Sabine. Foruden i Yestfjorden (Stat.' 149 og 255) samt ved ■Rost, er denne ekaracteristiske arktiske Form under Ex- peditionen taget ved Beercn Eilarnl (Stat. 280) og paa flere Steder ved Spitsbergen (Adventbay. Magdalen ebay, Norske 0er) samt endelig paa folgende Stationer i storre Afstand fra Kysten : 178 b, 237, 267, 362, 366, 370. Arten er desuden kjendt fra Grind and, Nordamerikas Ostkyst, Polar- oerne og Franz Josephs Land. H. borealis Kroyer er Hannen af denne Art. 29. Hippolyte Gaimardii, Edw. Denne vel bekjendte Art blev under Expeditionen taget ved Rost og i Altenfjord, fremdeles i Havnen ved Reikjavik og paa Here Steder ved Spitsbergen, saaledes i Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. coasts of Norway, was first fully described by Norman, from specimens procured at the Shetland Isles, and has recently been recorded from the east coast of North America, whence it would appear to be of Arctic origin. 26. Hippolyte turgida, Kroyer. This true Arctic species, which, south of the Polar circle, has been found to exhibit a mere sporadic occurrence, was not infrequently met with at Spitzbergen, for example in Advent Bay, Magdalena Bay, and off the Norway Islands. Kroyer’s H. Fhi'psii unquestionably represents the male of this form. In its range of distribution, the animal is cir- cumpolar, being known alike 1 from Greenland, the east and north coasts of North America, the Bering Sea, the Siberian Polar Sea, Franz Joseph’s Land, and the White Sea. 27. Hippolyte pusioia, Kroyer. Of this species, a common one off the Norwegian coast, we took but one individual, in the haiboui of Reik- javik. Northward, the form is distributed to the Murman coast and the east coast of North America, and must therefore unquestionably be of Arctic origin, though ex- tending as far south as the Cattegat and the British Islands. 28. Hippolyte polaris, Sabine. In the Vestfjord (Stats. 149 and 255), as also at Rost, this peculiar Arctic form was taken on the Expedi- tion,’ off Beeren Eilarnl (Stat. 280) a.nd in several parts of Spitzbergen (Advent Bay, Magdalena Bay, the Norway Islands), finally, too, at the following Stations, located some considerable distance from the coast, \iz. 173 237. 267. 362, 366, 370. Moreover, the species has been obtained from Greenland, the east coast of North America, the. Polar Islands, and Franz Joseph’s Land. H. borealis Kroyer is the male of this form. 29. Hippolyte Gaimardii, Edw\ This well-known species was taken on the Expedition at Rost and in the Altenfjord; moreover, in the harbour of Reikjavik and in several localities at Spitzbergen, viz. 2 10 Adventbay, Magdalenebay (Stat. 366) og ved 'Norske 0cr. De ved Spitsbergen erholdte Exemplarer er ussedvanlig store, og de fuldt udviklede Hanner viser alle her, i Mod- ssetning til hvad Tiltaeldet er ved vore Kyster, den hoie Pukkel paa 3die Bagkropssegment, der har givet Anled- ning til Opstillelsen af den nominelle Art H. gibba. Arten er aegte arktisk og circumpolar i sin Udbred- ning, skjondt den ogsaa gaar sydlig til Kattegat og de britiske 0er. 30. Pandalus annulicornis, Leach. Exemplarer at denne ved vore Kyster meget almin- delige Form toges under Expeditionens lste Togt i Havnen ved Reikjavik. Da Arten baade er noteret fra Gronland, Nordamerikas 0stkyst og den murmanske Kvst, synes den at maatte betragtes som en arktisk Form, uagtet den er almindelig saavel ved Danmark som de britiske 0er. 31. Pandalus leptorhynchus, Kinahan? G. 0. Sars, Oversigt over Uorges Orustaeeer I. Af denne sjeldne Form, som jeg i det ovenciterede Skrift med Tvivl bar identificeret med Kinahan’s Art, toges et yngre Exemplar i det indre af Sognefjorden (Flesje) paa circa 150 Favnes Dyb. 32. Pandalus borealis, Kroyer. Kjsempemcessige Exemplarer af denne characteristiske arktiske Form toges under Expeditionens sidste Togt i Havet omkring Spitsbergen (Stat. 326, 338, 363 og 370). Des- uden erholdtes den i 0sthavet (Stat. 252 og 270), i Havet mellem Finmarken og Beeren Eiland (Stat. 290 og 323), samt i Tanafjord (Stat. 261), Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260) og Yestfjord (Stat. 149). Arten er udbredt til Gronland, Nordamerikas 0stkyst, Beringshavet, det ochotske Hav, Sibiriens Ishav og Frantz Josephs Land, er altsaa circumpolar, men Andes ogsaa af og til ved Norges Vest- og Sydkyst paa storre Dyb. Advent Bay, Magdalena Bay (Stat. 366), and off the Nor- way Islands. The specimens obtained at Spitzbergen are unusually large, and the fully developed males taken here exhibit all of them, in contrast with those found off the Norwegian coast, the elevated "'hump on the 3rd ab- dominal segment that suggested establishing the spurious species H. gibba. The form is decidedly Arctic and circumpolar in dis- tribution, though extending as far south as the Cattegat and the British Islands. 30. Pandalus annulicornis, Leach. Specimens of this form, a very common one off the coasts of Norway, were taken, on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, in the harbour of Reikjavik. The species hav- ing been recorded from Greenland, the east coast of North America, and the Murman coast, it should apparently be regarded as an Arctic form, though common both on the coasts of Denmark and the British Islands. 31. Pandalus leptorhynchus, Kinahan? G. O. Sara, Oversigt over Norges Crustaceer I. Of this rare form, which in the above-cited Memoir I have, though with some doubt — identified with Kinahan’s species, we took a young individual, in the inner part of the Sognetjord (Flesje), at a depth of about 150 fathoms. 32. Pandalus borealis, Kroyer. Gigantic specimens of this characteristic Arctic form weie taken, on the last cruise of the Expedition, in the sea surrounding Spitzbergen (Stats. 326, 338, 363, and 370). Moreover, it was obtained in the Barents Sea (Stats. 25 2 and 270), in the tract of ocean between Finmark and Beeren Eiland (Stats. 290 and 323), as also in • the Tanafjord (Stat. 261), the Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260), and the Vest- fjord (Stat. 149). The range of distribution extends up to Greenland, the east coast of North America, the Bering Sea, the Ochotsk Sea, the Siberian Polar Sea, and Franz Joseph’s Land; hence, it is circumpolar, but occurs here and there, at a considerable depth, off the west and south coasts of Norway. 11 \ Fam. 3. Palaemonidse. 33. Caridion Gordoni, Sp. Bate. Et enkelt Exemplar af denne eiendonunelige Form, som nsermest synes mig at maatte henfores under ovenstaa- ende Familie, toges under Expeditionens Iste Togt i det ydre af Sognefjorden (Stat. 8). Den er nylig noteret fra Nordamerikas 0stkyst og gaar red vore Kyster nordlig ligetil Yarangerfjorden, livoraf synes at fremgaa, at den egentlig ter vsere af arktisk Oprindelse. Fam. 4. Pasiphaidse. 34. Pasiphae tarda, Kroyer. Enkelte mere eller mindre fuldstsendige Exemplarer af denne anselige Art erholdtes under Expeditionen paa 3 forskjellige Stationer (33, 213 og 295), alle beliggende i hetydelig Afstand fra Kysten. Skjondt alle 3 Exemplarer °ptoges ved Hjtelp af Trawlen fra meget betydeligt Dyb, indtil 1 760 Favne, er det dog paa Grand af dens aabenbar pelagiske Levevis muligt, at de er indkomne i Trawlen under dennes Opheisning fra noget af de hoire Yandlag. Arten er foruden fra vore Kyster kjendt fra Grpnland og Nordamerikas 0stkvst, og den cr derfor i Modssetuing til den 2den ved vore Kyster forekommende Art, P. sivado Hisso, at betragte som en regte arktisk Form. Fam. 5. Ephyridse. 35. Hymenodora glacialis, (Buchholz), n. gen. Se Iste Afsnit, pg. 37, PI. IV. Findesteder. Stat. 33, 34, 35, 40, 52, 54, 137, 183, 2 °5, 295, 297, 303, 343, 362. Fam. 3. Palsemonidse. 33. Caridion Gordoni, Sp. Bate. A sole specimen of this peculiar form, which, in my judgment, approximates closest the above family, was taken, on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, in the outer part of the Sognefjord (Stat. 8). The species has been recently recorded from the eastern shores of North America, and ex- tends off the coast of Norway as far north as theYaranger- fjord, whence it would appear to be strictly of Arctic origin. Fam. 4. Pasiphaidse. 34. Pasiphae tarda, Kroyer. A few individuals of this imposing species, in a more or less perfect condition, were obtained on the Expedition, at 3 different Stations (Stats. 33, 213, and 295), all located at a good distance from the coast. Meanwhile, though the specimens in question all came up in the trawl from very considerable depths, reaching 1760 fathoms, yet the animal may, considering its obviously pelagic habits, have entered the trawl, in some one of the higher strata, during the upward passage of the apparatus. Besides the coast of Norway, the form is also known from Greenland and the east coast of North America ; and hence it must, in con- trast to the second species occurring off the Norwegian shores, viz. P. sivado Risso, unquestionably be regarded as a true ' Arctic form. Fam. 5. Ephyridse. 35. Hymenodora glacialis, (Buchholz), n. gen. See Part I, p. 37, PI. IV. Locality. — Stats. 33, 34, 35, 40, 52, 54, 137, 183, 205, 295, 297, 303, 343, 362. 2 * 12 Suliordo 4. Schizopoda. Fam. 1 . Lophogastridse. 36. Lophogaster typicus, M. Sars. Exemplarer af denne eiendommelige og interessante Schizopode blev under Expeditionens tste Togt indsamlede ved Huso paa 40 — 60 Favucs Dyb. Den er foruden ved Gorges Vest- og Sydkyst observeret ved Shetlandsoerne af Norman ( Oenomysis alata), og jeg liar nylig liavt Anled- ning til at undersoge 3, under “Challenger” Expeditionen udenfor det gode Haabs Forbjerg indsamlede Exemplarer, der i ingeri Henseende skiller sig fra den nordiske Form. Fam. 2. Euphausiidse. 37. Nyctiphanes norvegica, (M. Sars). Mine Undersogelser af det sserdeles righoldige under Challenger-Expeditionen indsamlede Materiale af Euphau- siider bar overbevist mig om, at dennef-Forni ikke er nogen segte Thysanopoda, hvorimod den noie slutter sig til en i det australiske Hav forekommende Form, som noiere vil blive beski*even i min Report over Challenger-Expeditionens Schizopoda. Jog bar derfor for begge disse After troet at maatte opstille en ny Slmgt, Nyctiphanes. Nreroerende smukke Art blev under vor Expedition observeret ]iaa Here Steder i det jaabne Hav udenfor vor Kyst, svommende lige i Overfladen af Vandet, som oftest dog kun i yngrc Exemplarer. Paa en'af Stationerne (75), V at Namsenfjord, var den tilstede i saadanne enorine Masser, at Soen paa enkelte Steder antog en brunlig Farve. Arten er udbredt langs vor bele Kyst og nordlig til Grordand, Nordamerikas 0stkyst og den murmanske Kyst. Det er muligt, at den af Bell observerede britiske Form, Thysanopoda Couchii er identisk med nservaerende Art. Suliordo 4. Schizopoda. Fam. 1 . Lophogastrid.se. 36. Lophogaster typicus, M. Sars. Specimens of this peculiar and interesting Schizopod were collected, on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, off Huso, at a depth ranging from 40 to 60 fathoms. Besides the west and south coasts of Norway, the animal has also been observed off the Shetland Islands, by Norman {Cteiio- mysts alata), and I have recently had opportunity of ex* amining 3 specimens collected on the “Challenger” Ex- pedition off the Cape of Good Hope, which in no respect differ from the Northern form. Fam. 2. Euphausiidse. 37. Nyctiphanes norvegica, (M. Sars). My investigations of the exceedingly abundant material ot Euphausiidm collected on the “Challenger” Expedition, have convinced me that this form can not be a true Thys- anopoda, while, on the other hand, it closely approximates a species occurring in the Australian Sea, to be described in detail in my forthcoming Report on the Schizopods ot the “Challenger” Expedition. Hence, I have seen fit t° establish for these two species a new genus, viz. Ny '($' phones. The present beautiful species was observed on the Norwegian Expedition in several localities, at a consider- able distance from the coast, swimming about at the surface of the water; as a rule, however, exclusively young individuals. At one of the Stations (Stat. 75), west of the Namsenfjord, the animal occurred in such profusion, that the sea, in some localities, had a peculiar brownish tint. The form is distributed along the whole of the Nor- wegian coast, extending as far north as Greenland, the east of North America, and the Murman coast. Maybe, the British form, Thysanopoda Couchii, observed by Bell, is identical with the present species. 13 38. Boreophausia inermis, (Kroyer). Ogsaa for denne Form bar jeg vseret nodt til at op- stille en egen Slsegt, da den har vist sig at. vmre generisk forskjellig saavel fra Slaegten Thysanopoda som fra Slsegten Euphausia , hvortil jeg tidligere har hen fort den. To andre nordiske Euphausiider borer ind under samme Slaegtstype, nenilig Thysanopoda negleda Kroyer og Th. Baschn M. Sars, muligcns ogsaa Th. longicaudata Kroyer. Exemplarer af den her ombandlede ved Tore nordlige Kvster meget almindeligt forekommende Art toges under Expeditionen ved Jan Mayen og i Havet mellem denne 0 °g Island. Den er forst beskrevet af Kroyer fra Gronland °g ogsaa noteret fra Spitsbergen og Nordamerikas 0stkyst, bvorfor den utvivlsomt er at betragte som en mgte arktisk Eorm. 39. Thysanoessa ten era, G. 0. Sars. Oversigt over Norges Crustaceer I. Denne lille zirlige, af mig forst i Yarangerfjorden fnndno Art observeredes under Expeditionen paa 4 for- skjollige Stationer i dot aabne Hav mellem Norge og Jan Mayen. Alle Exemplarer erholdtes ved Hjselp af Over- fladenettet. Fam. Mysidse. 40. Boreomysis tridens, G. 0. Sars. Exemplarer af denne Art toges under Expeditionens sidste Togt i Vestfjorden (Stat. 255) paa 341 Favnes Dyb. Eoruden i Yestfjoi'den, bvor jeg forst fandt den, er den bun observeret i Trondhj emsfjorden af Conservator Storm, bgeledes paa betydeligt Dyb. Gauske nylig har jeg ogsaa truffet den i Foldenfjord paa lignende Dyb. 41. Boreomysis nobilis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 54, PI. V, Fig. 22 — 28. 38. Boreophausia inermis, (Kroyer). For this form, too, I have had to institute a separate genus, the animal having proved generically distinct alike from the genus Thysanopoda and the genus Euphausia, to the latter of which I had previously referred it. lwo other Northern Euphausiidans belong to the same generic type, viz. Thysanopoda negleda Kroyer and Th. Easchii M. Sars, possibly too Th. longicaudata Kroyer. Examples of the species treated of here, a very com- mon one off the northern shores of Norway, were taken on the Expedition at Jan Mayen and in the tract of ocean extending between that island and Iceland. The species was first described by Kroyer, from Greenland, and has also been recorded from Spitsbergen and the east coast of North America; hence, it must unquestionably be regarded as a true Arctic form. 39. Thysanoessa tenera, G. 0. Sars. Oversigt over Norges Crustaceer I. This diminutive, graceful species, discovered by the author in the Varangerfjord, was met with on the Ex- pedition, at 4 different Stations, in the open sea, between Norway and Jan Mayen. All of the specimens were ob- tained in the surface-net. Fam. Mysidae. 40. Boreomysis tridens, G. 0. Sars. Examples of this species were taken, on the last cruise of the Expedition, in the Vestfjord (Stat. 255), at a depth of 341 fathoms. Exclusive of the Vestfjord, where I first observed it, the animal has been taken m the Trondhjemfjord only, by Mr. Storm, also at a considerable depth. Quite recently I have also met with the species in the Foldenfjord, at similar depths. 41. Boreomysis nobilis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 54, PI. V, figs. 22—28. Findested. Stat. 362. Locality. — Stat. 362. 14 42. Boreomysis scyphops, G. O. Sars, n. sp. Se Isle Afsnit, pg. 56, PI. VI. Findested. Stat. 295. 43. Erythrops Goesii, G. 0. Sars. Exemplarer af denne ved vore Kyster meget almin- delige Art blev under Expeditionen indsamlede ved Ham- merfest. i Kjosen, i Saltenfjord og i Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260), Arten blev ferst opdaget af Goes ved Spitsbergen (Mysis erythrophthalma), og er senere ogsaa noteret fra Nord amerikas Gstkyst, det kariske Hav, den murnmnske Kyst og det hvide Hav, hvorfor den utvivlsomt er at betragte som en mgte arktisk Form. 44. Erythrops pygmaea, G. 0. Sars. Kun observeret under Expeditionen ved Huso paa ganske grundt Yand. Den er aabenbart en mere sydlig Form, da den af mig ogsaa er fundet i Middelhavet ved Neapel. 45. Erythrops microphthalma, G. 0. Sars. Exemplarer af denne hidtil kun ved Norges Kyster observerede Form toges under Expeditionen i det ydre af Sognefjorden (Stat. 8) og i Vestfjorden (Stat. 255); begge Steder paa betydeligt Dvb. 46. Erythrops glacialis, G. O. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 45, PI. V, Fig. 1 — 4. Findesteder. Stat. 87, 124. 42. Boreomysis scyphops, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 56, PI. VI. Locality. — Stat. 295. 43. Erythrops Goesii, G. 0. Sars. Examples of this species, a very common one off the coasts of Norway, were collected on the Expedition at Hammerfest, in Kjosen, the Saltenfjord, and the Pors- angerfjord (Stat. 260). The form was first met with by Goes, off Spitzbergen [Mysis erythrophthalma ) , and has since been recorded from the east coast of North America, the Kara Sea, the Murnian coast, and the White Sea, whence it unquestionably must be regarded as a true Arctic species. 44. Erythrops pygmaea, G. 0. Sars. Observed on the Expedition at Huso only, in very shallow water. It is obviously a more southern form, since I have taken the animal in the Mediterranean, off Naples. 45. Erythrops microphthalma, G. 0. Sars. Specimens of this form, till then observed off the coasts of Norway only, were taken on the Expedition in the outer part of the Sognefjord (Stat. 8) and in the Yest- fjord (Stat, 255) — in both localities at a considerable depth. 46. Erythrops glacialis, G. O. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 45, PI. V, figs. 1—4, Locality. — Stats. 87, 124. 15 47. Erythrops abyssorum, G. 0. Sars. Observeret under Espeditionen i Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260) og ved Jan Mayen (Stat. 225); tidligere kun kjendt fra Norges Kyster. 48. Parerythrops abyssicola, G. 0. Sars. Af denne i Dybspcorallernes Region ved vore Kyster forekommende Art blev et Par Exemplarer under Expedi. tionen indsamiede paa Stat. 8 i det ydre af Sognefjorden. 49. Parerythrops robusta, Smith. I Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260) toges et enkelt Exem- plar af denne distincte Art, et andet paa Stat. 338 ved Spitsbergens Sydpynt, Den er fprst opdaget at Smith ved Nordamerikas 0stkyst og senere af mig gjenfunden i Yar. angerfjorden. Arten er saaledes udprseget arktisk. 50. Parerythrops spectabilis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsuit, pg. 47, PI. V, Pig. 5 — 12. Findesteder. Stat. 31, 237. 51. Pseudomma roseum, G. 0. Sars. Usaedvanlig store Exemplarer af denne eiendommelige Myside toges under Expeditionens lste Togt i Havet udenfor v °r Yestkyst (Stat. 31) paa 417 Favnes Dyb. Et Par Exemplarer erholdtes ogsaa i Havet SY af Jan Mayen (Stat. 251). Begge Stationer tilhorer den kolde Area, og da den desuden er noteret fra Nordamerikas 0stkyst er den aabenbart at betragte som en arktisk Form. 47. Erythrops abyssorum, G. O. Sars. Observed on the Expedition in the Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260) and off Jan Mayen (Stat. 225); till then known only from the coasts of Norway. 48. Parerythrops abyssicola, G. 0. Sars. Of this species, occurring of the Norwegian coast in the region of deep-sea corals, a few examples were obtained on the Expedition, at Station 8, in the outer part of the Sognefjord. 49. Parerythrops robusta, Smith. A sole example off this distinct species was taken in the Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260), another at Station 338, off the southern extremity of Spitsbergen. The animal was discovered by Smith, off the east coast of North America, and subsequenly again met with by the author, in the Varangerfjord. The species is therefore decidedly Arctic. 50. Parerythrops spectabilis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 47, PI. V, figs. 5—12. Locality. — Stats. 31, 237. 51. Pseudomma roseum, G. 0. Sars. Unusually large specimens of this characteristic My- sidian were taken, on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, in the open sea, off the west coast of Norway (Stat. 31), at a depth of 417 fathoms. We also obtained one or two specimens in the tract of ocean south-west of Jan Mayen (Stat. 251). Both Stations belong to the cold area, and the species having been likewise recorded from the east ol North America, it must obviously be regarded as an Arctic form. 4 16 52. Pseudomma affine, G. 0. Sars. » Af denne red vore Kyster ikke sjeldne Art toges en Del Exemplarer under Expeditionens lste Togt i den ydre Del af Sognefjorden (Stat. 8) samt ved Hasp. 53. Pseudomma truncatum, Smith. Denne Art er fprst opdaget ved Nordamerikas 0st- kyst af Sidn. Smith og senere af mig gjenfunden i Yar- angerfjorden. Under Expeditionen erholdtes enkelte Exem- plarer paa Stat. 338 og 357, begge ved Spitsbergen. 54. Amblyops abbreviata, G. 0. Sars. Enkelte defecte Exemplarer af denne Form erholdtes under Expeditionens sidste Togt i Altenfjord og paa Stat 262, 0 af Vardo. Den er hidtil ikke observeret udenfor Norge. 55. Pseudomysis abyssi, G. 0. Sars, n. gen. & sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 50, PI. V, Fig. 13—21 og PI. XX, Fig. 18—20. Findesteder. Stat. 295, 297. 56. Mysideis grandis, (Goes). En Del yngre Exemplarer af denne hidtil kun ved Finmarken og Spitsbergen observerede Art indsamledes under Expeditionens sidste Togt i Havnen ved Hammerfest. 57. Mysis inermis, Rathke. Denne ved vore Kyster meget hyppige Art obser- veredes under Expeditionen ved Huso, Rost og i Kjosen 52. Pseudomma affine, G. 0. Sars. Of this species, by no means rare off the Norwegian coast, a number of individuals were taken on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, in the outer part of the Sognefjoi'd (Stat. 8) and off Huso. 53. Pseudomma truncatum, Smith. This species was discovered off the east coast of North America, by Sidney Smith, and subsequently met with by the author in the Varangerfjord. On the Expedition, a few specimens were obtained, at Stations 338 and 357, both off Spitzbergen. 54. Amblyops abbreviata, G. 0. Sars. A few mutilated individuals of this form were taken, on the last cruise of the Expedition, in the Altenfjord and at Station 262, east of Vardo. Up to the present time, the species has not been observed beyond the limits of Norway. 55. Pseudomysis abyssi, G. 0. Sars, n. gen. & sp. See Part I, p. 50, PI. V, figs. 13—21 and PI. XX, figs. 18—20. Locality. — Stats. 295, 297. 56. Mysideis grandis, (Goes). A number of young individuals belonging to this species, till then observed exclusively off the coasts of Finmaik and Spitzbergen, were collected, on the last cruise ol the Expedition, in the harbour of Hammerfest. 57. Mysis inermis, Rathke. This species, exceedingly frequent off the coasts of Nor- way, was observed on the Expedition at Huso, Rdst, an 17 fflellem Alger nser Stranden. Udenfor Norge er den no- teret fra Kattegat, 0sters0er de britiske 0er og den mur- nianske Kyst. 58. Mysis mixta, Lilljeborg. Exemplarer af denne Art blev under Expeditionen tagne i Saltenfjord, ved Rest, i Kjosen og red Reikjavik paa Island. Arten er nordlig udbredt til Gronlaiul (M. 1 at/ tarts Kroyer), Nordamerikas 0stkyst og den murmanske Kyst og derfor utvivlsomt at betragte som en Eegte arktisk Form, skjondt den gaar sydlig til Ohristianiafjorden, Kattegat og 0 sters 0 en. 59. Mysis oculata, (Eabr.) Denne hoinordiske Form, der kun af og til er ob- serveret paa en enkelt Lokalitet ved vore Kyster (Yar- angerfjorden), fandtes under Expeditionen i enorme Masser saavel ved Jan Mayen som ved Spitsbergen (Advent bay, Magdalenebav og Norske 0er). Et enkelt Exemplar er- holdtes ogsaa i Havnen ved Reikjavik. Arten er udbredt til Grenland, Nordamerikas 0stkyst, Polaroerne, Sibiriens Ishav og det lcariske Hav, folgelig circumpolar. 60. Mysidella typica, G. 0. Sars. Ai' denne lille eiendommelige Myside toges et Par Exemplarer under Expeditionens lste Togt ved Husp paa 80—100 Favnes Dyb. Den er hidtil kun observeret ved Gorges Kyster. in Kjosen, between Algae, near the shore. Beyond the limits of Norway, the form has been recorded from the Oattegat, the Baltic, the British Islands, and the Murman coast. 58. Mysis mixta, Lilljeborg. Specimens of this form were taken on the Expedition in the Saltenfjord, at Rost, in Kjosen, and at Reikjavik, Iceland. Northward the distribution of the species extends as far as Greenland (M. latitam Kroyer), the east coast of North America, and the Murman coast; hence, the animal must unquestionably be regarded as a true Arctic form, though occurring southward down to the Christianiafjord, the Oattegat, and the Baltic. 59. Mysis oculata, (Eabr.) This Arctic form, observed, as a rare occurrence, in but one locality on the Norwegian coast (the Varangerfjord) we met with during the course of the Expedition in pro- digious numbers alike oft the coast of Jan Mayen and at Spitzbergen (Advent Bay, Magdalena Bay, and the Nor- wegian Islands). A single specimen was also secured in the harbour of Reikjavik. The species being distributed up to Greenland, the East coast of North America, the Polar Islands, the Si- berian Polar Sea, and the Kara Sea, is circumpolar. 60. Mysidella typica, G. O. Sars. Of this diminutive, peculiar Mysidian, two specimens were taken, on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, off Huso, at a depth ranging from 80 to 100 fathoms. As yet, the form has not been observed elsewhere than off the coast of Norway. Den norske . Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 3 18 Ordo 2. Cumacea. Pam. 1. Cumidse. 61. Cuma scorpioides, (Mont.) Under Expeditionen kun observeret ved Huso paa nogle faa Eavnes Sandbund. Arten er udenfor Norge lain med Sikkerhed kjendt fra de britiske 0er og Kattegat. 62. Cyclaspis longicaudata, G. 0. Sars. Ligeledes under Expeditionen kun observeret ved Huso paa 80 100 Eavnes Dyb. Hen er under de engelske og franske Expeditionen ogsaa noteret fra betydelige Eyb i Atlanterhavet og sydlig til Spaniens Kyst. Fam. 2. Lampropidae. 63. Hemilamprops rosea, (Norman). Exemplarer at denne smukke Eorm blev under Ex- peditionen tagne i Saltenfjord og ved Hammerfest. Arten er udenfor Norge alene kjendt fra de britiske 0er. 64. Hemilamprops uniplicata, G. 0. Sars. At denne hidtil kun ved Norges Kyster observerede Art erholdtes nogle Exemplarer paa Stat. 31 og 124, begge beliggende i betydelig Afstand fra Kysten og tilhorende den kolde Area, Dybden fra 350 til 417 Favne. Ortlo 2. Cumacea. Fam. 1 . Cumidse. 61. Cuma scorpioides, (Mont.) On the Expedition, observed at Huso alone, in water a few fathoms deep, bottom sandy. Beyond the limits of Norway, the species is not known with certainty save from the British Islands and the Cattegat. 62. Cyclaspis longicaudata, G. 0. Sars. As with the former species, observed on the Ex- pedition off Huso alone, at a depth ranging from 80 to 100 fathoms. On the British and French Expeditions, the species was [likewise jmot with at a considerable depth in the Atlantic Ocean, and southward as far as the coast of Spain. Fam. 2. Lampropidse. 63. Hemilamprops rosea, (Norman). Specimens ot this beautiful form were taken on the Expedition in the Saltenfjord and at Hammerfest. Beyond the limits of Norway, the species is known exclusively from the British Islands. 64. Hemilamprops uniplicata, G. 0. Sars. Of this species, hitherto exclusively observed off the Norwegian coast, we took a few individuals, viz. at Sta- tions 31 and 124, both a good distance from the coast and belonging to the cold area; depth ranging from 350 to 417 fathoms. 19 65. Hemilamprops cristata, G. 0. Sars, Hun observeret under Expeditionen ved Husn paa 80 — 100 Favnes Dybde. Den er af Norman noteret fra Porcupine’s Expedition V af de britiske 0er (Rockall). 65. Hemilamprops cristata, G. 0. Sars. Observed on the Expedition at Huso alone; depth from 80 to 100 fathoms. Norman met with the form on the “Porcupine” Expedition, west of the British Islands (Rockall). Fam. 3. Leuconidse. 66. Leucon nasicus, Kroyer. Exemplarer af denne ved vore Xyster meget almin- delige Art indsamledes under Expeditioneu i det indre af Saltenfjord. Arten er udbredt til Grpnland, Nordamerikas 0stkyst og det kariske Hav, folgelig at betragte som en *gte arktisk Form. Den gaar sydlig til Kattegat, og et enkelt Exemplar angives af Norman at vsere taget under Porcupine-Expeditionen i den britiske Kanal. 67. Leucon nasicoides, Lilljeborg. Nogle faa Exemplarer af denne hos os temmelig sjeldne Art toges under Expeclitionens sidste Togt ved Hammer- fest. Den er udenfor Norge noteret fra Kattegat og Nord- amerikas 0stkyst. 68. Leucon fulvus, G. 0. Sars. Denne af mig forst ved Lofoten fundne Art obser- ' ''erodes under Expeditionen foruden ved Hammerfest ogsaa i Havnen ved Reykjavik og i Adventbay paa Spitsbergen. Hos os synes den alene at vsere indskrEenket til den ark- tiske Region. 69. Leucon pallidus, G. 0. Sars. Nogle faa. Exemplarer af denne lille Dybvandsart er- holdtes under Expeditionens sidste Togt paa Stat. 338 ved %dpynten af Spitsbergen. Fam. 3. Leuconidse. 66. Leucon nasicus, Kroyer. Individuals of this species, a very common one off the coast of Norway, were collected on the Expedition in the inner part of the Saltenfjord. The species is distributed as far north as Greenland, the east coast of North America, and the Kara Sea, — hence, must be regarded as a true Arctic form. Southward, its range extends to the Cattegat, and a sole specimen is stated, by Norman, to have been taken on the “Porcupine” Expedition, in the British Channel. 67. Leucon nasicoides, Lilljeborg. A few individuals of this species, comparatively rare off the Norwegian coast, were taken, on the last cruise of the Expedition, at Hammerfest. Beyond the limits of Norway, the form has been recorded from the Cattegat and the east coast of North America. 68. Leucon fulvus, G. 0. Sars. This species, first observed by the author, at Lofoten, was met with on the Expedition not only at Hammerfest but also in the harbour of Reikjavik and in Ad\ent Bav, Spitzbergen. Off the Norwegian coast, its occurrence would appear to be exclusively within the Arctic legion. 69. Leucon pallidus, G. 0. Sars. A few individuals of this diminutive deep-sea species were obtained, on the last cruise of the Expedition, at Station 338, off the southern extremity of Spitzbergen. 3 * 20 70. Eudorella emarginata, (Kroyer). Observeret under Bxpeditionen i Sognefjorden og det indre af Saltenfjord. Foruden ved Norges Xyster er Arten noteret fra Kattegat, Nordamerikas 0stkyst og det kariske Hav. 71. Eudorella truncatula, (Sp. Bate). Kun observeret under Expeditionen ved Huso paa forholdsvis grundt Yand. Arten er udbredt til Kattegat og de britiske 0er og er ogsaa af mig observeret i Middel- havet ved Neapel og Spezia. Norman anforer denne Art fra Porcupine-Expeditionen som forekommende paa betyde- bgt Dyb (1443 Favne) i Atlanterbavet. 72. Eudorellopsis deformis, (Kroyer). En Del Exemplarer af denne ved vore Kyster meget sjeldne Form toges under Expeditionens lste Togt i Hav- nen ved Reikjavik paa 20 — 30 Favnes Dyb. Arten er desuden kjendt fra Grpnland, Nordamerikas 0stkyst og Kattegat. Pam. 4. Diastylidse. 73. Diastylis Goodsiri Bell. Af denne kjsempemsessige arktiske Art toges Exem- plarer ved Jan Mayen (Stat. 223), i Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260) og paa Stat. 267 og 357, den forste beliggende i 0st- havet, den anden \ af Spitsbergen. Arten er udbredt til Nordamerikas Polaroer, Sibiriens Ishav og det kariske Hav, ligesom talrige Exemplarer blev indsamlede under don liol- landske Expedition i den saakaldte Barents-So (0sthavet). \ed vore Kyster er den alene indskrsenket til Finmarken (Tromso og Varangerfjorden). 70. Eudorella emarginata, (Kroyer). Observed on the Expedition in the Sognefjord and the inner part of the Saltenfjord. Apart from the coasts of Norway, the species has been met with in the Cattegat, the east coast of North America, and the Kara Sea. 71. Eudorella truncatula, (Sp. Bale). Observed on the Expedition at Huso alone, in com- paratively shallow water. The species is distributed to the Cattegat and the British Islands, and has been found by the author in the Mediterranean, off Naples and Spezia. Norman records this form from the “Porcupine” Expedi- tion, as occurring at a very considerable depth (1443 fathoms) in the Atlantic. 72. Eudorellopsis deformis, (Kroyer). A number of specimens of this form, very rare off the Norwegian coast, were taken, on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, in the harbour of Reikjavik, at a depth of from 20 to 30 fathoms. Moreover, the species is known from Greenland, the east coast of North America, and the Cattegat. Pam. 4. Diastylidse. 73. Diastylis Goodsiri, Bell. Of this colossal Arctic form, specimens were collected off Jan Mayen (Stat. 223), in the Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260)> and at Stations 267 and 357, the former located in the Barents Sea, the latter west of Spitzbergen. The species extends as far north as the Polar Islands of North America, the Siberian Polar Sea, and the Kara Sea. Numerous in- dividuals were likewise collected on the Dutch Expedition, in the Barents Sea. Off the Norwegian coast, the occur- rence of the species is limited to Finmark (Tromsff and the V arangerfjord). 21 74. Diastylis Rathkii, (Kroyer). Exemplarer af denne ved vore Xyster megel alminde- lige, paa sine Steder i store Masser forekommende Art toges under Expeditionen i Saltenfjord, Kjosen ‘og Pors- angerfjord. fremdeles i Adventbay paa Spitzbergen samt Paa Stat. 18, 192 og 357, de 2 forste beliggende i Havet udenfor vor Kyst, den sidste- Y af Spitsbergen; Dybden indtil 649 Favne. Skjondt Arten gaar sydlig til Pommerens Kyst, er den dog utvivlsomt at betragte som en oprindelig arktisk Form, da den er udbredt til Gronland, Nordamerikas 0st- kyst, Sibiriens Tshav og det kariske Hav. To af de Sta- tioner, hvor den under vor Expedition blev observeret, til- borer desuden den kolde Area. 75. Diastylis cornuta, Boeck. Denne ved vore Xyster ligeledes meget almindelige Art observeredes under Expeditionen ved Huso paa 80 — 100 Favnes Dybde. Den er aabenbart en mere sydlig Form °g udbredt til de britiske 0er ( D . Ucornis Sp. Bate) og Vestkysten af Frankrige (Fischer). Norman anforer den °gsaa fra Porcupine-Expeditionen som forekommende paa stort Dyb i Atlanterhavet. Den af samme Forfatter under Benmvnelsen D strigata beskrevne Form anser jeg for den fuldt udviklede Han af naarvmrende Art. 76. Diastylis echinata, Sp. Bate. Foruden ved Huso blev denne Art under Expeditio- nen observeret paa 2 i Havet udenfor vor Yestkyst belig- gende Stationer (Stat. 31 og 124), begge tilhorende den kolde Area; Dybden indtil 417 Favne. Norman anforer ben ogsaa fra “Lightning” Expeditionen. Arten er forovrigt kun kjendt fra de britiske 0er og den norske Kyst. 77. Diastylis spinulosa, Heller. Af denne smukke under den osterrigsk-ungarske Nord- Polexpedition opdagede Art toges enkelte Exemplarer i 74. Diastylis Rathkii, (Kroyer). Examples of this species, a very common one off the coast of Norway, and occurring most abundantly in certain localities, were taken on the Expedition in the Saltenfjord, the Kjosen, and the Porsangerfjord; moreover, in Advent Bay, Spitzbergen, as also at Stations 18, 192, and 357 — the two former located in the sea off the Norwegian coast, the latter west of Spitzbergen ; depth reaching 649 fathoms. Though the animal occurs as far south as the coast of Pommerania, it must unquestionably be regarded, in origin at least, as an Arctic form, its range of distribution extending northward to Greenland, the east coast of America, the Siberian Polar Sea, and the Kara Sea. Besides, two of the Stations at which it was observed on the Norwegian Expedition belong to the cold area. 75. Diastylis cornuta, Boeck. This species, likewise a very common one off the Norwegian coast, was observed on the Expedition at Huso ; depth 80—100 fathoms. It is obviously a more southern form, being distributed to the British Islands (D. Ucornis Sp. Bate) and the west coast of France (Fischer). Norman records the animal, too, from the “Porcupine Expedition, as occurring at a great depth in the Atlantic. The form described by the same naturalist as TJ. strigata, I regard as the fully developed male of the present species. 76. Diastylis echinata, Sp. Bate. Besides Huso, this species was observed on the Ex- pedition at 2 Stations off the Y7 est Coast of Norway (Stats. 31 and 124), both belonging to the cold area; depth reach- ing 417 fathoms. Norman also records the form from the “Lightning” Expedition. For the rest, the animal is known only from the British Islands and the coast of Norway. 77. Diastylis spinulosa, Heller. Of this beautiful species, discovered on the Austrio- Hungarian Expedition, a few individuals were taken in the ) 22 Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260) samt paa Stat. 262 og 273, begge beliggende i 0sthavet. Jeg har tidligere taget den i Varangerfjorden. Arten anfores ogsaa af Stuxberg fra det kariske Hav. 78- Diastylis nodosa, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 61, PI. VII, Fig. 1 — - 4 . Pindested. Stat. 357. Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260), as also at Stations 262 and 273, both in the Barents Sea. I had previously obtained the animal in the Varangerfjord. The species is likewise recorded by Stuxberg from the Kara Sea 78. Diastylis nodosa, G. 0. Sars. See Part I, p. 61, PI. VII. figs. 1—4. Locality. — Stat. 357. 79. Diastylis polaris, G. 0. Sars. (Om Cumaceer fra de store Dybder i Nordishavet). Ohserveret under Expeditionen paa 6 forskjellige Sta- tioner (51, 124, 192, 240, 248, 353), alle tilhorende den kolde Area; Dybden indtil 1333 Favne. Arten er forst opdaget i et enkelt Exemplar under den svenske Spitsbergs- expedition 1868 i Havet NV af Spitsbergen og anfores og- saa af Norman fra Lightning-Expeditionen. 79. Diastylis polaris, G. 0. Sars. (Om Cumaceer fra de store Dybder i Nordishavet). Observed on the Expedition at 6 different Stations (Stats. 51, 124, 192, 240, 248, 353), all belonging to the cold area; depth reaching 1333 fathoms. The species was discovered (a sole individual) on the Swedish Spitzbergen Expedition, 1868, in the tract of ocean north-west of SpitZ" bergen, and jis likewise recorded by Norman, from the “Lightning” Expedition. 80. Diastylis stygia, G. 0. Sars, (1. c.) Af denne ligeledes under de svenske Spitsbergsexpedi- tioner forst opdagede Art erholdtes Exemplarer paa Stat. 35, 40 og 200, alle tilhorende den kolde Area; Dybden fra 620 til 1215 Favne. Det forst opdagede Exemplar blev taget paa det enorme Dyb af 2600 Favne i Havet mellem Spitsbergen og Gronland. Arten anfores ogsaa af Norman fra Porcupine-Expeditionen. 81. Diastylis Edwardsii, (Kroyer). Exemplarer af denne ved Finmarken ikke ualmindelige Art blev under Expeditionen tagne i Saltenfjord, ved Ham- merfest og ved Jan Mayen. Den er udbredt til Gronland, Sibiriens Ishav og det kariske Hav, folgelig at betragte som en asgte arktisk Form. 80. Diastyiis stygia, G. 0. Sars, (1. c.) Of this form, likewise discovered on the Swedish Spitzbergen Expedition, individuals were taken at Stations 35, 40, and 200, all belonging to the cold area; depth ranging from 620 to 1215 fathoms. The specimen first observed was brought pip from the prodigious depth of 2600 fathoms, in the ftract of ocean extending between Spitzbergen and Greenland. The animal is also recorded by Norman, from the “Porcupine” Expedition. 81 Diastylis Edwardsii, (Kroyer). Examples of this species, not uncommon off the coast of Finmark, were taken on the Expedition in the Saltern fjord, at Hammerfest, and off Jan Mayen. Northward, its range of distribution extends to Greenland, the Siberian Polar Sea, and the Kara Sea; hence, the animal must be regarded as a true Arctic form. 23 82. Diastylis lucifera, (Kroyer). Observeret i stor Mamgde i det indre af Saltenfjord. Den er nylig noteret fra Nordamerikas 0stkyst, og den af Sp. Bate under Bemevnelsen D. borealis beskrevne Form fra Mc’Clintons arktiske Expedition syties ligeledes at vsere identisk med nservaarende Art. Yed vore Kyster forekom- mer deri almindeligt lige til Christianiafjorden, ligesom den ogsaa er hyppig ved de danske Kyster. 82. Diastylis lucifera, (Kroyer). Observed in great abundance throughout the inner parts of the Saltenfjord. The species has been recently re- corded from the east coast of North America, and the form described by Sp. Bate as D. borecilis, from Mc'Clinton's Arctic Expedition, would appear to be identical with the present species. Off the Norwegian coast it is of frequent occurrence, as far south as the Christianiafjord, and is also common along the coasts of Denmark. 83. Diastylis resima, (Kroyer). Af denne meget eiendommelige Art toges en Del Exemplarer ved Hammerfest og i Adventbay paa Spits- bergen. Arten er udbredt til Gronland. Nordamerikas 0st- kyst og det kariske Hav og derfor utvivlsomt arktisk. I Varangerfjorden ved Yadsp forekommer denne Art i store Maengder paa 20 —40 Favnes Dybde. 84. Diastylis serrata, G. 0. Sars. Observeret under Expeditionen i Sognefjorden og ved Huso; hidtil ikke noteret udenfor Norge, hvor den horer til de almindeligst forekommende Arter. 83. Diastylis resima, (Kroyer). Of this very peculiar form, examples were taken at Hammerfest and in Advent Bay, Spitsbergen. The species is distributed up to Greenland, the east coast of North America, and the Kara Sea, and must therefore unques- tionably be Arctic. Tn the V arangerfjord, near Yadso, this form occurs in great abundance, at a depth ranging from 20 to 40 fathoms. 84. Diastylis serrata, G. 0. Sars. Observed on the Expedition in the Sognefjord and at Huso; as yet, not recorded beyond the limits of Norway, where it is one of the commonest species. 85. Diastylis biplicata, G. 0. Sars. Exemplarer af denne ligeledes ved vore Kyster ikke ualinindelige Art toges under Expeditionen ved Huso paa 80 — LOO Favnes Dyb. Den anfpres af Norman fra Por- cupine-Expeditionen som forekommende paa flere Punkter i Atlanterhavet og lige ned til et Dyb af 1630 Favne. Den af samme Forfatter under Navnet I). Calveri beskrevne Form anser jeg for den fuldt udviklede Han af nservserende Art. 85. Diastylis biplicata, G. 0. Sars. Examples of tins species, likewise by no means un- common off the Norwegian coast, were taken on the Ex- pedition at Huso, in 80 to 100 fathoms. The form is recorded by Norman, from the “Porcupine” Expedition, as occurring in several localities throughout the Atlantic, down to a depth of even 1630 fathoms. The animal described by the same naturalist as D. Calveri, I regard to be the fully developed male of the present species. 24 86. Leptostylis macrura, G. 0. Sars. Et Par Exemplarer af denne tidligere kun ved Lo- foten og Finmark'en observerede Art toges paa Stat. 33 i Havet Y af Romsdalsamt, Dvbden 525 Favne. Stationen tilhorer den kolde Area. 87. Leptostylis ampullacea, (Lilljeborg). Kun observeret under Expeditionen ved Huso paa 40 — 60 Favnes Dvb; Arten forekommer, skjondt temmelig sjelden, kings vor hele Kyst og er desuden kjendt fra Kattegat og Nordamerikas 0stkyst. Fam. 5. Pseudocumidse. 88 Pseudocuma cercaria, (A. Beneden). En Del Exemplarer af denne Form toges ved Rost paa ganske grundt Vand. Jeg bar tidligere observeret den paa et Par andre Punk ter ved Lofoten, som for Tiden er . dens Nordgraendse. Arten gaar sydlig til Belgiens Kyster og til Middelhavet, hvor jeg har taget den ved Siracusa og Messina saint i Golfen ved Goletta paa den afrikanske Kyst. 89. Petalomera declivis, G. 0. Sars. Et Par Exemplarer af denne tidligere kun tra vor arktiske Region (Lofoten og Yarangerfjorden) bekjendte Form erholdtes paa Stat. 338 ved Sydpynten af Spits- bergen. Fam. 0. Campylaspidse. 90. Campylaspis sulcata, G. O. Sars. Kun observeret under Expeditionen ved Huso paa 80 100 Favnes Dyb. Arten er hidtil kun kjendt fra Norges Kyster. 86. Leptostylis macrura, G. O. Sars. A few examples of this species, till then observed ofl Lofoten and Finmark only, were taken at Station 33, in the tract of ocean extending west of Romsdalsamt; depth 525 fathoms. The Station belongs to the cold area. 87. Leptostylis ampullacea. (Lilljeborg). Observed on the Expedition at Huso alone, in 40 to 60 fathoms. The species, though rare, occurs along the whole coast of Norway, and is also known from the Cattegat and the east coast of North America. Fain. 5. Pseudocumidse. 88. Pseudocuma cercaria, (Y. Beneden). Specimens of this form vere taken at Rost, in very shallow water. I had myself previously observed it in one or two other localities at Lofoten, which, at present, constitutes its northern limit of distribution. The species extends as far south as the coasts of Belgium and the Mediterranean, where I have taken it at Syracuse and Messina, as also in the Gulf of Goletta, on the African coast. 89. Petalomera declivis, G. O. Sars. A few specimens of this form, known till then ex- clusively from the Norwegian Arctic region (Lofoten and the V arangerfjord), were obtained at Station 338, off the southern extremity of Spitzbergen. Fain. 6. Campylaspidse. 90. Campylaspis sulcata, G. O. Sars. On the Expedition, observed at Huso alone, in 80 to 100 fathoms. As yet, the species is unknown save fro® the coasts of Norway. 25 Or do 3. Isopoda. Trib. 1. Chelifera. Fain. 1. Apseudidee. 91. Apseudes spinosus, (M. Sars). Exemplarer af denne tidligere ialmindelighed med den nserstaaende A. talpa Mont, forvexlede Art toges under Expeditionen i Tanafjord, i det ydre af Sognefjorden (Stat. 8) og paa Stat. 9 og 10 i Ha vet udenfor vor Vestkyst; Dybden omkring 200 Favne. 92. Sphyrapus anomalus, G. 0. Sars. Denne eiendommelige af mig forst i Ohristianiafjorden opdagede Porm erholdtes under Expeditionen paa 4 for- skjellige Stationer, de 3 (Stat. 10, 200 og 290) beliggende i Havet udenfor vor Kyst, den 4de (Stat. 240) omtrent midt imelleni Jan Mayen og Island; Dvbden fra 191 til 1004 Pavne. Arten forekommer langs vor hele Kyst lige til Yadso, men bar hidtil ikke vseret noteret udenfor Norge. 93. Sphyrapus serratus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. Se Iste Afsnit, pg. 66, PI. XXI. Pindesteder. Stat. 40, 51, 353. Fain. 2. Tanaidse. 94. Cryptocope Varingii, G. O. Sars, n. gen. & sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 74, PL VII, Pig. !> — 10. Pindesteder. Stat. 31, 124, 248. Ordo 3. Isopoda. Trib. 1. Chelifera. Fam. 1. Apseudidse. 91. Apseudes spinosus, (M. Sars). Individuals of this species, confounded as a rule with the closely approximating A. talpa, Mont., were taken on the Expedition — in the Tanafjord, in the outer part ol the Sognefjord (Stat. 8), and at Stations 9 and 10, off the West Coast of Norway; depth about 200 fathoms. 92. Sphyrapus anomalus, G. 0. Sars. This peculiar form, discovered by the author in the Ohristianiafjord, was met with on the Expedition at 4 different Stations, — 3 (Stats. 10, 200, and 290) located off the Norwegian coast, the 4th (Stat. 240) about midway between Jan Mayen and 'Iceland; depth ranging from 191 to 1004 fathoms. The species occurs along the whole ol the Nor- wegian coast, as far north as Vadso, but, as yet, has not been recorded beyond the limits of Nrirway. 93 Sphyrapus serratus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 66, PI. XXI. Locality. — Stats. 40, 51, 353. Fam. 2. Tanaidse. 94. Cryptocope V 0 ringii, G. O. Sars, n. gen. & sp. See Part I, p. 74, PI. VII, figs, fi— 16. Locality. — Stats. 31, 124, 248. Hen norske Nordhavsexp edition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 4 26 95. Typhlotanais tenuimanus, (Lilljeborg). Kun observeret under Expeditionen ved Hus 0 paa 80—100 Favnes Dyb. Den , forekommer raeget almindeligt ved vore Kyster paa storre Dyb. men er hidtil ikke noteret fra andre Lokaliteter. 96. Typhlotanais aeqviremis, (Lilljeborg). Sammen mod foregaaende Art ved Huso og desuden observeret i Adventbay paa Spitsbergen. Den var tidligere, forudcn ved Norges Kyster, kun noteret fra Bohuslan af Lilljeborg. 97. Typhlotanais cornutus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se Iste Afsnit, pg. 83, PI. VII, Fig. ‘29—38. Findested. Stat. 290. 98. Leptognathia longiremis, (Lilljeborg). Se Iste Afsnit, pg. 79, PI. VII, Pig. 17 — 28. Pindested. — Reikjavik. Trib. 2. Flabdlifera. Fam. I. Anthuridse. 99. Paranthura brachiata, (Stimpson). Syn: Paran.hura arctica, Heller, Crust. Pycnog. & Tunic, der K. 0sterr.- Unga,r. Nordpol-Exped. Denne Form, hvis Identitet med Stimpsons Art jog ved en dirckte Sammenligning liar kunnet overbevise mig om, observeredes under Expeditionen paa ikke mindre end 9 forskjellige Stationer (48, 225, 260, 262, 290, 323, 326, 338,357), spredte omkring i de forskjellige Dele af det af os undersOgte Havstrog, fra Havet om Island og Jan Mayen i Vest til 0sthavet i 0st og nordlig til Spitsbergen ; Dyb- den fra 125 til 299 Favne. 95. Typhlotanais tenuimanus, (Lilljeborg). On the Expedition, observed at Huso alone, in 80 to 100 fathoms. The species is very common off the Nor- wegian coast in great depths, but has not hitherto been recorded from other localities. 96. Typhlotanais aeqviremis, (Lilljeborg). Observed along with the preceding species at Huso, and also in Advent Bay, Spitzbergen. Besides on the Norwegian coast, it had previously been recorded from Bohuslan, by Lilljeborg. 97. Typhlotanais cornutus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 83, PI. VII, figs. 29—38. Locality. — Stat. 290. 98. Leptognathia longiremis, (Lilljeborg). See Part 1, p. 79, PI. VII, figs. 17—28. Locality. — Reikjavik. Trib. 2. Flabellifera. Fam. 1. Anthuridse. 99. Paranthura brachiata, (Stimpson). Syn. Paranthura arctica, Heller, Crust. Pycnog. & Tunic, der K. 09 terr.- Ungar. Nordpol-Exped. This form, whose identity with Stimpson’s species I have had opportunity of proving by direct comparison, w aS observed on the Expedition at as many as 9 different Sta- tions (Stats. 48, 225, 260, 262, 290, 323, 326, 338, 357), dispersed most widely throughout the tract we had to in- vestigate: west from the sea surrounding Iceland and Jan Mayen; east to the Barents Sea; and northward to Spits- bergen; depth ranging from 125 to 299 fathoms. 27 Ar t, Bn er udbredt til Nordamerikas Cstkyst, Havet omkring Franz Josephs Land og det kariske Hav, og er ved vore Kyster kun antruffet i Yarangerfjorden, hvoraf tilstrtekkelig freragaar, at den er en mgte arktisk Form. iOO. Paranthura norvegica, G. 0. Sars. Under Expeditionen ohserveret ved Huso og paa Stat. 9 udenfor Sognefjorden ; hidtil kun kjendt fra Norges A est- kyst. Fam. 2. Anceidse. 101. Anceus maxillaris, (Mont.) Kun observeret under Expeditionen i det indre af Saltenfjord; udenfor Norges Kyster bekjendt fra de britiske 0er. 102. Anceus elongatus, Kroyer. Denne i vor arktisk Region (ved Lofoten og Fin- marken) ikke ualmindeligt forekommende Art blev under Expeditionen indsamlet, foruden ved Hammerfest, paa Stat. 290 og 223, den forste beliggende omtrent midtveis mellem Einmarken og Beeren Eiland, den sidste Syd af Jan Mayen, Uybden fra 70 til 191 Favne. Artenfer udbredt til Gron- land og det kariske Hav. 103. Anceus stygius, G. O. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 85, PI. A III, Pig- 1 22. Findesteder. Stat. 35, 40, 51, 240, 248, 295, 312. The species is distributed to the east coast of North America, the sea surrounding Franz Joseph’s Land, and the Kara Sea; on the Norwegian coast, the animal has been met with in the Varangerfjord only, whence it is clearly shown to be a true Arctic form. 100. Paranthura norvegica, G. O. Sars. On the Expedition, observed at Huso and at Station 9, off the Sognefjord; as yet unknown save from the West Coast of Norway. Fam. 2. Anceid.se. 101. Anceus maxillaris, (Mont.) On the Expedition, observed in the inner part of the Saltenfjord only ; beyond the limits oi Norway, known from the British Islands. 102. Anceus elongatus, Kroyer. This species, not infrequent in the Norwegian Aictic region (off Lofoten and Finmark), was taken on the Ex- pedition, apart from Hammerfest, at Stations 290 and 2 23, the former located about midway between Finmark and Beeren Eiland, the latter south of Jan Mayen; depth rang- ing from 70 to 191 fathoms. The northern range of dis- tribution extends to Greenland and the Kara Sea. 103. Anceus stygius, G. O. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 85, PI. VIII, figs. 1—22. Locality. — Stats. 35, 40. 51. 240. 248, 295, 312. 4 * 104. Anceus hirsutus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 02, PI. VIII, Pig, 23—24. Pindesteder. Stat. 31, 237. 105. Anceus robustus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 04, PI. VIII, Pig. 25 — 27. Pindesteder. Stat. 290, 359. Fam. 3. Cymothoidse. 106. Aega psora, Lin. Nogle yngre Exemplarer af denne vel bekjendte Art erholdtes under Expeditionens sidste Togt i Havet mellem Einmarken og Beeren Eiland (Stat. 290) fra et Dyb af 191 Fame. Arten er foruden ved Norges, Darmiarks og Englands Kyster bekjendt fra Island, Spitsbergen, Gron- land og Nordamerikas 0stkyst, saedvanlig levende parasi- tisk paa Torsk. 107. Aega ventrosa, M. Sars. At denne hidtil kun fra Norges Kyst bekjendte Art toges en Del Exemplarer under Expeditionens 2det Togt i Havet NV af Finmarken (Stat. 200) fra et Dyb af 620 Favne. Stationen tilhorer den kolde Area. 108. Rocinela danmoniensis, Leach. (= jEga rotundicauda, Lillj'eb.) Enkelte Exemplarer af denne Form erholdtes under Expeditionen paa Stat. 25 og 147, begge beliggende udenfor vor Vestkyst; Dybden fra 90 til 142 Favne. Arten er foruden fra vore Kyster bekjendt fra de britiske 0er, Fier- oerne og Kattegat. 104. Anceus hirsutus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 92, PI. VIII, figg. 23, 24. Locality. — Stats. 31, 237. 105. Anceus robustus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 04, PI. VIII, figs. 25—27. Locality. — Stats. 290, 359. Fam. 3. Cymothoidse. 106. Aega psora, Lin. A few young individuals ol this well-known species, were obtained on the last cruise of the Expedition, in the tract of ocean between Finmark and Beeren Eiland (Stat. 290), from a depth ol 191 fathoms. Apart from the coasts of Norway, Denmark, and England, the form has also been met with oft Iceland, Spitzbergen, and the east coast of North America, living as a rule parasitically on cod-fish. 107. Aega ventrosa, M. Sars. Ot this species, known hitherto exclusively from the Norwegian coast, a number of individuals were taken on the 2nd cruise of the Expedition, in the sea north-west of Finmark (Stat. 200), at a depth of 620 fathoms. The Station belonged to the cold area. 108. Rocinela danmoniensis, Leach. (= ^Ega rotundicauda } Lilljeborg.) A few specimens of this form were collected on the Expedition, at Stations 25 and 147, both located off the West Coast of Norway; depth ranging from 90 to 142 fathoms. Besides the coast of Norway, the species is also known from the British Islands, the Faeroes, and the Cattegat. \ 109. Cirolana borealis, Lilljeborg. Kun observeret under Expeditionen paa Stat. 79 i Havet udenfor vor Yestkyst; Dybden 155 Favne. Arten forekommer foruden ved vore Kyster ved de britiske 0er ( C . spinipes Bate) og i Kattegat. 110- Cirolona concharum, (Stimpson). (= O. Cranchii, Gr. 0. Sars, non Mont. = 0. microphthalma, Hoeok). Et vel vedligeholdt Exemplar af denne Art blev under Expeditionens sidste Togt taget i Havet 0st af V ard© (Stat. 262) fra et Dyb af 148 Favne, og et andet Exemplar er- holdtes under den hollandske Expedition ligeledes i 0st- havet. Jog har tidligere observeret samme Art paa Stor- eggen, men feilagtigt identifieeret den med C. Cranchii Leach. Artens Identitet med den nordamerikanske Foim har jeg kunnet overbevise mig oin ved direkte Sammenlig- ning med et Exemplar tilsondt vort Museum fra Prof. Sidn. Smith. Trib. 3. Valvifera. Fain. 1. Idoteidse. III. Glyptonotus Sabini, (Kroyer). Et enkelt mindre Exemplar af denne hoinordiske Form evholdtes under Expeditionens sidste Togt i 0sthavet (Stat. 273) fra et Dyb af 197 Favne. Arten or udbredt til Gron- hmd, Sibiriens Ishav, det kariske Hav og Franz Josephs Land og blev under den hollandske Expedition taget paa Sere Punkter i den saakaldte Barents-So (0sthavet). Yed vore Kyster er den endnu ikke bleven iagttaget. 112. Glyptonotus megalurus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 112, PI. X, Fig. 1 — 23. Findesteder. Stat. 35, 40, 183, 295, 353. 109. Cirolana borealis, Lilljeborg. On the Expedition, observed at Station 79 alone, in the sea off the West Coast of Norway; depth 155 fathoms. Apart from the Norwegian coast, the species occurs off the British Islands (C. spinipes Bate) and in the Cattegat. 110. Cirolana concharum, (Stimpson). (= C. Crancldi , Ct. 0. Sars, non Mont. = C. microphthalma, Hoeck). An individual of this form, in a good state of preserva- tion, was taken, on the last cruise of the Expedition, in the sea east of Vardo (Stat. 262), at a depth of 148 fathoms, and a specimen was likewise obtained on the Dutch Expedition, also in the Barents Sea. I had previously observed the same species on the Storeggen Bank, but confounded . it with C. Cranchii, Leach. The identity of the species with the North American form, I have had opportunity of sub- stantiating by direct comparison, a specimen of the latter having been kindly presented to the Christiania Zoological Museum by Professor Sidney Smith. Trib. 3. Valvifera. Fain. 1. Idoteidse. III. Glyptonotus Sabini, (Kroyer). A sole and not yet full-grown specimen of this Arctic form, was obtained, on the last cruise of the Expedition, in the Barents Sea (Stat. 273), from a depth of 197 fathoms. The species is distributed as far north as Greenland, the Siberian Polar Sea, the Kara Sea, and Franz Joseph’s Land. On the Dutch Expedition, it was taken in several localities throughout the Barents Sea. Off the Norwegian coast, it has not yet been observed. 112. Glyptonotus megalurus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 112, PI. X, figs. 1—23. Locality. — Stats. 35, 40, 183, 295, 353. 30 113. Idotea irrorata, (Say). (= I. tricuspidata, Desmarest). Exemplarer af denne ved vore Kyster almindeligt fore- kommende Art blev indsamlede ved Host paa forholdsvis grundt Vand. Arten er udbredt til Kattegat, Ostersoen, de britiske 0er, Middelhavet, det sorte Hay og 0stkysten af Nordamerika. 114. Idotea pelagica, Leach. • JSTogle ganske unge Exemplarer af denne ligeledes ved vore Kyster almindelige Art toges under Expeditionen i Havnen ved Reikjavik. Den synes at vsere en mere nordlig Form, da den ikke med Sikkerhed er kjendt sydligere end fra de bi’itiske 0er. Den nordamerikanske I. phosphor ea Harger synes at komme vor Form meget nrcr. 115. Synidotea nodulosa. (Kroyer). Adskillige Exemplarer af denne arktiske Form blev under Expeditionens sidste Togt indsamlede ved Norske 0er og i Magdalenebay (Stat. 366) paa Spitsbergen. Arten er udbredt til Gronland, Nordamerikas 0st- og Vestkyst, Polareerne, Sibiriens Ishav samt det kariske Hav, folgelig circumpolar. 116. Synidotea bicuspida, (Owen). Se lste Afsnit, pg. 116, PL X, Pig'. 24 — 26. 113. Idotea irrorata, (Say). (— I. tricuspidata, Desmarest), Individuals of this species, a common one .along the Norwegian coast, were collected at Rost, in comparatively shallow water. The form is also met with in the Cattegat, the Baltic, the British Islands, the Mediterranean, and the east coast of North America. 114. Idotea pelagica, Leach. A few very young individuals of this species, also rather common off the coast of Norway, were taken on the Expedition in the harbour of Reikjavik. The species would appear to be a more northern form, having not been met with farther south than the British Islands. The North American species 1. phosphor ea Harger would appear to closely approximate the present form. 115. Synidotea nodulosa, (Kroyer).| Several individuals of this Arctic form were collected, on the last cruise of the Expedition, off the Norwegian Islands and in Magdalena Bay (Stat. 366), Spitzbergen. The range of distribution extends to Greenland, the east and west coasts of North America, the Polar Islands, the Siberian Polar Sea, as also the Kara Sea, — and accordingly is circumpolar. 116. Synidotea bicuspida, (Owen). See Part I, p. 116, PI. X, figs. 24—26. Findested. Stat. 366. Locality. — Stat. 366. 31 Fain. 2. Arcturidse. 117. Arcturus baffini, (Sab.) Se lste Af'snit, pg. 97, PL IX, Fig. I — 2i. Findesteder. Stat. 48, 359. 118. Arcturus tuberosus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 102. PI. IX, Fig. 22. Findested. Stat. 18. 119. Arcturus hystrix, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Al’snit, pg. 104, PI. IX, Fig. 23 — 26. Findesteder. Stat. 18, 124, 164. 120. Astacilla longicornis, (Sowb.) Exemplarer af denne ved vore Kyster ikke ualminde- ligt forekommende Form toges under Expeditionen ved Hus 0 paa forholdsvis grundt Vand. Den er udbredt til Kattegat, de britiske 0er og Island. 121. Astacilla pusilla, G. 0. Sars. Et enkelt Exemplar af denne af mig fprst paa Stor- e ggen observerede Art toges under Expeditionens lste Togt Paa Stat. 9, udenfor Sognefjorden fra et Dyb af 209 Favne. 122. Astacilla granulata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 107, PI. IX, Fig. 27 — 35. Findesteder. Stat. 18, 48, 124, 164, 200. Fain. 2. Arcturidse. 117. Arcturus baffini, (Sab.) See Part I, p. 1)7, PL IX, figs. 1 — 21. Locality. — Stats. 48, 359. 118. Arcturus tuberosus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 102, Pi. IX, fig. 22. Locality. — Stat. 18. 119. Arcturus hystrix, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 104, PL IX, figs. 23 — 26. Locality. — Stats. 18, 124, 164. 120. Astacilla longicornis, (Sowb.) Specimens of this form, by no means infrequent off the Norwegian coast, were taken on the Expedition at Hus 0 , in comparatively shallow water. Its range of distri- bution extends to the Cattegat, the British Islands, and Iceland. 121. Astacilla pusilla, G. 0. Sars. A sole individual of this species, first observed by the author, on the Storeggen Bank, was taken, on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, at Station 9, off the Sognefjord, at a depth of 209 fathoms. 122. Astacilla granulata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 107, PI. IX, figs. 27—35. Locality. — Stats. 18, 48, 124, 164, 200. 32 Trib. 4. Asellota. Fam. 1. Asellidae. i23. Janira maculosa. Leach. Denne ved vore Xyster meget almindelige Form blev under Expeditionen observeret red Rost, i Ha.vnen ved Reikjavik samt paa Stat. 26 og 290, den forste beliggende ved Storeggens ydre Aflield, den sidste i Havet mellem Finmarken og Beeren Eiland; Dybden fra 191 til 237 Favne. Arten er svdlig udbredt til Kattegat og de bri- tiske 0er. 124. Janira tricornis, (X rover). Et enkelt Exemplar af denne tidligere kun ved Gron- land observerede Art blev under Expeditionens sidste Togt taget paa Stat. 336, S af Spitsbergen; Dybden 70 Favne. 125. Acanthoniscus typhlops, G. 0. Sars, n. gen. & sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 119. ’PI. X, Fig. 27—30. Findested. Stat. 164. Fam. 2. Munnidse. 126. Pleurogonium spinosissimum, G. 0. Sars. Af denne chracteristiske Form blev nogle Exemplarer indsamlede under Expeditionens lste Togt i Havnen ved Reikjavik. Udenfor Norge er den kun noteret fra 0resund og Storbelt af Meinert. Trib. 4. Asellota. Fam. 1. Asellidae. 123. Janira maculosa, Leach. This form, a very common one off the Norwegian coast, was observed on the Expedition — at Rost, in the harbour of Reikjavik, as also at Stations 26 and 290, the former located on the outer slope ' of the Storeggen Bank, the latter in the tract of ocean extending between F inmark and Beeren Eiland; depth ranging from 1 91 to 237 fathoms. Southward, the species is distributed to the Cattegat and | the British Islands. 124. Janira tricornis, (Kroyer). A sole individual of this species, previously observed off the coast of Greenland alone, was taken, on the last cruise of the Expedition, at Station 336, south of Spitz- bergen; depth 70 fathoms. 125. Acanthoniscus typhlops, G. 0. Sars, n. gen. & sp- See Part I, p. 119, PI. X, figs. 27—30. Locality. — Stat. 164. Fam. 2. Munnidse. 126. Pleurogonium spinosissimum, G. 0. Sars. Of this characteristic form, a few specimens wel e collected, on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, in the har- bour of Reikjavik. Beyond the limits of Norway, the animal has been recorded exclusively' from the Sound (0resund) and the Great Belt, by Meinert. 33 127. Paramunna bilobata, G. 0. Sars. Denne hidtil alene fra den norske Kyst bekjendte pygmseiske Isopode blev under Expeditionen observeret ved Hus 0 paa 40 — 50 Favnes Dyb. 128. Nannoniscus bicuspis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se late Afsnit, pg. 122, PL X, Pig. 31—45. Findesteder. Stat. 33, 51, 192, 290. 129. Munna Fabricii, Kroyer. Exemplarer af denne arktiske Art blev under Expedi- tionen indsamlede ved Reikjavik og i Adventbay paa Spits- bergen. Den er ved vore Xyster ihyppigst i den arktiske Region, men gaar af og til ogsaa sydlig ialfald til Bergens Hoider. Arten er udbredt til Gronland og Nordamerikas Ostkyst. 130. Munna Kroyeri, Goodsir. Et enkelt Exemplar af denne Form, der af Kroyer er sammenblandet med foregaaende Art, toges ved Huso. Den er ikke ualmindelig ved vor V estkyst og udbredt til de britiske 0er. 131. Munna limicola, G. 0. Sars. Ligeledes observeret, under Expeditionen ved Huso paa 80—100 Favnes Dyb. Den er hidtil kun fundet ved Rorges Kyster. 132. Ischnosoma qvadrispinosum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 1 20, PI. XI, Fig- 26 20. Findested. Stat. 248. 127. Paramunna bilobata, G. 0. Sars. This pygmean Isopod, as yet known exclusively from the Norwegian coast, was observed on the Expedition at Husp, in 40 — 50 fathoms. 128. Nannoniscus bicuspis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 122, PL X, figs. 31—45. Locality. — Stats. 33, 51, 192, 290. 129. Munna Fabricii, Kroyer. Specimens of this Arctic form were collected on the Expedition at Reikjavik, and in Advent Bay, Spitzbergen. Off the Norwegian coast, the species occurs with greatest frequence throughout the Arctic region of the country, hut now and again extends southward, at least as far as the latitude of Bergen. The species has its northern limit of distribution up to Greenland and the east coast of R ortli America. 130. Munna Kroyeri, Goodsir. A sole individual of this form, confounded by Kroyer with the preceding species, was taken at Huso. The species is not uncommon off the West Coast of Norway, and its range of distribution extends to the British Islands. 131. Munna limicola, G. 0. Sars. On the Expedition, likewise observed at Huso, in go 100 fathoms. The species has hitherto not been found elsewhere than off the coast oi Norway. 132. Ischnosoma qvadrispinosum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Pail I, p. 126, Pl. XI, figs. 26—29. Locality. — Stat. 248. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 34 Fam. 3. MunnopsidsB. 133. Munnopsis typica, M. Sars. Denne eiendommelige Form, den f 0 rst opdagede Re- prsesentant af Familien, blev under Expeditionen observeret paa 6 forskjellige Stationer. Af disse ligger de 4 (Stat. 10, 18, 31. 124) i Havet udenfor vor Vestkyst, den 5te (Stat. 312) NY af Beeren Eiland og den 6te (Stat. 338) ved Sydpynten af Spitsbergen; Dvbden fra 146 til 658 Favne. 5 af disse Stationer tilhprer den kolde Area. Arten, der ved vore Xyster ikke er ualmindelig paa storre Dyb, er udbredt til Nordaiuerikas 0stkyst, Baffinsbay, Polaroerne, Sibiriens Ishav og det kariske Hav samt Frantz Josephs Land. 134. Eurycope cornuta, G-. 0. Sars. Talrige, tildels ussedvanlig store Exemplarer af denne ligeledcs red vore Xyster ikke ualmindeligt forekonunende Form blev under Expeditionen indsamlede paa forskjellige Punkter af det af os undersogte Havstrog. Forunden i Altenfjord, hvor nogle Exemplarer af smdvanligt Ddseende erholdtes, har vi noteret den fra folgende Stationer, samtlige tilhorende den kolde Area: Stat. 31, 40, 87, 124, 240, 248, 251, 286, 312; den sydligste beliggende under 63°, den nordligste under 75° N. B.; Dybden fra 350 til 1215 Favne. Den anfores ogsaa af Stuxbcrg fra det kariske Hav. 135. Eurycope mutica, G. 0. Sars. Et Par Exemplarer af denne, hidtil kun fra vorSyd- kyst bekjendte Art toges under Expeditionens sidste Togt ved Hammerfest. 136. Eurycope gigantea, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Af'snit., pg. 130, PI. XI, Pig. 1 — 25. Findesteder. Stat. 33, 124, 251. 286, 312, 362, 363. Fam. 3. Munnopsidse. 133. Munnopsis typica, M. Sars. This Highly characteristic form, the first discovered representative of the family, was met with on the Expedi- tion at 6 different Stations. Of these, 4 (Stats. 10, l 8 : 31, 124) were located in the sea off the West Coast of Norway, the 5th (Stat. 312) lay north-west of Beeren Ei- land, and the 6th (Stat. 338) off the southern extremity of Spitzbergen; depth ranging from 146 to 658 fathoms. As many as 5 of these Stations belonged to the cold area. The species, which, off the coast of Norway, is hy no means uncommon at a considerable depth, occurs up to the east coast of North America, Baffin’s Bay, the Polar Islands, the Siberian Polar Sea, and the Xara Sea, as also Franz Joseph’s Land. 134. Eurycope cornuta, G. 0. Sars. Numerous, and in part unusually large, specimens of this form, like the preceding not infrequent off the Nor- wegian coast, were taken on the Expedition in various lo- calities ot the tract of ocean investigated. Besides the Alten- fjord, where a few individuals of the usual appearance wem obtained, we have had to record it from the following Sta- tions, all belonging to the cold area, viz. — Stats. 31, 40 , 87, 124. 240, 248, 251, 286, 312; the most southerly of these was located in lat. 63° N., the most northerly in lat- 75° N.; depth ranging from 350 to 1215 fathoms. The animal is also mentioned by Stuxberg as occurring in the Xara Sea. 135. Eurycope mutica, G. 0. Sars. A few individuals of this species, as yet unknown save from the south coast of Norway, were obtained on the last cruise of the Expedition, at Hammerfest. 136. Eurycope gigantea, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 130, PI. XI, figs. 1—25. Locality. — Stats. 33, 124, 251, 286, 312, 362, 363. 35 137. Ilyarachna hirticeps, G. 0. Sars. Denne af mig f 0 rst ved Lofoten fundne Art blev under Expeditionen observeret paa 9 forskjellige Stationer. Af disse ligger 3 (Stat. 31, 33 og 192) i Havet udenfor Norges Kyst, en 4de (Stat. 40) N af Fieroerne, en 5te (Stat. 290) i Havet mellem Finmarken og Beeren Eiland, en 6te (Stat. 3f2) NY af sidstnsevnte 0, de 3 ovrige (Stat. 338, 353 °g 363) i Havet omkring Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 146 til 1333 Favne. 7 af Stationerne tilhorer den kolde Area. Trib. 5. JEpicarida. Fam. 1. Bopyridse. 138. Phryxus abdominalis, (Kroyer). Observeret under Expeditionen ved Spitsbergen paa -Hippolyte Gaimardii og ved Rost paa samme Art saint paa H. polaris. Arten er svdlig udbredt til Kattegat og de firitiske 0er, nordlig til Gronland, Nordamerikas Ostkyst °g Sibiriens Isbav. 139. Gyge hippolytes, Kroyer. Under Rygskjoldet hos Hippolyte securifrons fra Stat. 255 (Vestfjorden). Arten har en lignende Udbredning som foregaaende. 140. Pleurocrypta galathese, Hesse. Et enkelt Exemplar, rimeligvis tilhorende denne forst v ed Frankriges Yestkyst fundne Form blev under Expedi- tionens lste Togt taget paa Stat. 25 (Storeggen) under Rygskjoldet af en ung Munida rugosa. 137. Ilyarachna hirticeps, G. 0. Sars. This species, discovered by the author at Lofoten, was taken on the Expedition at 9 different Stations. Of these, 3 (Stats. 31, 33, and 192) lay in the sea off the Norwegian coast, another (Stat. 40) north of the Faeroes, one (Stat. 290) in the tract of ocean between Finmark and Beeren Eiland, one (Stat. 312) north-west of the latter island, and the remaining 3 (Stats. 338, 353, and 363) in the sea surrounding Spitzbergen; depth from 146 to 1333 fathoms. Seven of the Stations belonged to the cold area. Trib. 5. JEpicarida. Fain. 1. Bopyridse. 138. Phryxus abdominalis, (Kroyer). On the Expedition, found off Spitzbergen — attached to specimens of Hippolyte Gaimardii; also at Rost, to in- dividuals of the same species and to H. polaris. Southward, the range of distribution extends to the Cattegat and the British Islands, northward, to Greenland, the east coast of North America, and the Siberian Polar Sea. 139. Gyge hippolytes, Kroyer. Observed, under the carapax of Hippolyte securifrons, at Station 255 (the Vestfjord). The species has a similar distribution to the preceding. 140. Pleurocrypta galatheae, Hesse. A sole specimen of this form, first met with off the west coast of France, was observed, on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, at Station 25 (Storeggen), under the carapax of a young Munida rugosa. 36 Pam. 2. Dajidse. 141. Dajus mysidis, Kroyer. Almindelig i Kkekkehulen hos Mysis omlata ved Jan Mayen og Spitsbergen. Arten, der ogsaa forekommer ved vor nordlige Kyst paa Mysis mixta, er endvidere noteret ira Gronland og Nordamerikas 0stkyst (Labrador). 142. Notophryxus clypeatus, G. 0. Sars, n. gen. & S p. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 137, PI. XI, Fig. 30—33. Findested. Stat. 31. Onlo 4. -A-mpliip o cLa__ Trib. 1. Hyperiina. Pam. 1. Hyperiidse. 143. Hyperia galba, (Mont.) Et Par Exemplarer af denne ved vore Kyster meget almindelige Form toges under Expeditionens lste Togt ved Hus 0 paa Medusa aurita. Den er sydlig udbredt til Kattegat, Gstersoen og de britiske 0er, nordlig til Spitsbergen, Grpn- land og den murmanske Kyst. 144. Tauria medusarum, (Fabr.) Observeret under Expeditionen paa flere Punkter i det aabne Hav lige i Yandskorpen. Den er udbredt til Gronland, Labrador og det sibiriske Ishav og forekommer ogsaa ved vore Kyster (= T. abyssorum Boeck). Pam. 2. Dajidse. 141. Dajus mysidis, Kroyer. Frequently observed off the shores of Jan Mayen and Spitzbergen — affixed within the incubatory cavity of Mysis omlata. The species, which also occurs oft the north coast of Norway, on examples of Mysis mixta, has moreover been recorded from Greenland and the east coast of North America (Labrador). 142. Notophryxus clypeatus, G. 0. Sars, n. gen. & sp- See Part I, p. 137, PI. XI, figs. 30—33. Locality. — Stat. 31. Ordo 4. Amphipoda. Trib. 1. Hyperiina. Pam. 1. Hyperiidse. 143. Hyperia galba, (Mont.) A few specimens of this form, a very common one off the coasts of Norway, were taken, attached to Medusa aurita, at Huso, on the 1st cruise of the Expedition. Southward, the species is distributed to the Cattegat, the Baltic, and the British Islands, northward to Spitzbergen, Greenland, and the Murman coast. 144. Tauria medusarum, (Fabr.) On the Expedition, observed at sea in several local- ities, at the very surface of the water. The animal is his- tributed as far north as Greenland, the coast of Labrador, and the Siberian Polar Sea, and occurs too off the Nor- wegian coast (= T. abyssorum, Boeck). 37 145. Themisto libellula, (Mandt). Den ae arktiske Form, dor kun en og anden sjelden Gang viser sig ved Finmarkens Xyster, observeredes under Expeditionens 2 sidste Togter paa mange Steder i det arktiske Hav, i talrig Mamgde saavel i Vandskorpen som paa meget betydelige Dyb, lige indtil 1710 Favne, Exem- plarer fra de stoi’e Dyb er af sierdeles betydelig Storrelse sammenlignet mecl dem, der erholdtes i Vandskorpen, livilke vaesentlig syntes at vaere yngre Individer. At virkelig bine store, ved Hjaip af Trawl og Bundskrabe inclfangede Ex- emplarer stammede fra Dybet, godtgjores ved det Faktum, at Maveindholdet hos forskjellige fra dette Dyb optagne Bundfiske, f. Ex. Lycodesartor ifolge Rob. Colletts Under- segelser for en meget vmsentlig Del bestod af denne Am- phipode. Den sydligste Station, hvor denne Form obser- veredes (St. 96) ligger under 66° N. B. Her og paa et Par af de folgende Stationer (Stat. 183 og 205) erholdtes den kun fra Dybet; medens Havet lamgere Nord, omkring Jan Mayen, Beeren Eiland og Spitsbergen ofte vrimlede i Overtladen af denne Amphipode. Arten er udbredt til Grsnland, det sibiriske Ishav og den murmanske Kyst. 146. Themisto bispinosus, Boeck. Et enkelt Exemplar af denne af Boeck fra Gronland beskrevne Art erholdtes i Havet udenfor vor Vestkyst (St. 35) fra et Dyb af 1081 Favne. 147. Parathemisto abyssorum, Boeck. Foruden i Altenfjord (Stat. 257) er denne Form under Expeditionen bleven indsamlet paa 5 Hav-Stationer, alle tilhorende den kolde Area. Samtlige Exemplarer blcv op- tagne ved Hjadp at Skrabe oiler Trawl tildels fra meget betydelige Dyb. Af disse Stationer ligger 2 (Stat. 35 og 40) i Havet N og 0 af Fmroerne, en 3die (Stat. 137) SV af Lofoten, en 4de (Stat. 183) i Havet mellem Norge og Jan Mayen og en 5te (Stat. 237) SV af sidstnsevnte 0; Eybden fra 263 til 1710 Favne. Arten er fprst opdaget ved de britiske 0er (= Hyperia oblivia, Sp. Bate, non Kroyer) og forekommer meget almindeligt paa stprre Dyb langs vor hele Kyst lige til Vadso. 145. Themisto libellula, (Mandt.). This Arctic form, of rare occurrence off the Finmark coast, was observed throughout the Arctic Seas on the 2 last cruises of the Expedition, in great numbers, both at the surface of the water and also at a great depth, reaching 1710 fathoms. Specimens obtained from great depths attain a very considerable size as compared with those taken at the surface of the water, which in greater part would appear to be young individuals. That the aforesaid large examples, brought up in the trawl or dredge, actually came from the deep strata, is proved by the fact, that in several bottom- fishes, e. g. various species of Lycodes taken at an equal depth, the contents of the stomach, according to Mr. Robert Collett’s investigations, consisted to a great extent of this Amphipod. The most southerly Station at which the form occurred (Stat. 96), lay in lat. 66° N. Here, as also at one or two of the next Stations (Stats. 183 and 205), the animal was obtained from the deep strata only, whereas, farther north, the surface of the sea surrounding Jan Mayen, Beeren Eiland, and Spitzbergen in places literally swarmed with this Amphipod. The species is distributed as far north as Greenland, the Siberian Polar Sea, and the Murman coast. 146. Themisto bispinosus, Boeck. A sole individual of this species, described by Boeck from Greenland, was taken in the sea off the West Coast of Norway (Stat. 35), at a depth of 1081 fathoms. 147. Parathemisto abyssorum, Boeck. Apart from Altenfjord (Stat. 257), this form was collected on the Expedition at 5 Stations in the open sea, all belonging to the cold area. The specimens were brought up exclusively with the dredge or trawl, in some cases from a very considerable depth. Of the said Stations, 2 (Stats. 35 and 40) lay in the tract of ocean north and east of the Fgeroes, the next (Stat. 137) south-west of Lofoten, the 4th (Stat. 183) in the tract of ocean between Norway and Jan Mayen, and the 5th (Stat. 237) south-west of the latter island; depth ranging from 263 to 1710 fathoms. The species was discovered off the British Islands (= Hyperia oblivia, Sp. Bate, non Kroyer), and occurs, very frequently, at great depths, along the whole coast of Norway, as far as Vadsp. 148. Hyperiopsis Varingii, G. 0. Sars, n. gen. & sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 211 1 , PI. XX, Fig. 21. Findested. Stat. 54. Trib. 2. Gammarina. Fain. 1 . Lysianassidse. 149. Lysianassa Costae, Edw. Nogle Exemplarer af denne sraukke, ved vor Syd- og Yestkyst temmelig sjeldent forekommende Form erholdtes under Expeditionens lste Togt ved Huso paa 50 — 60 Favnes Dyb. Arten er udbredt til de britiske 0er og Middelhavet. 150. Socarnes Vahlii, (Kroyer). Denne arktiske Form, der er almindelig ved Finmar- kens Kyster og kun af og til forekominer lmngere Syd ved vor Yestkyst, blev under Expeditionen observeret i dot indre af Saltenfjord og ved Norske 0er paa Spitsbergen. Den er desuden kjendt fra Gronland, Franz Josephs Land, den murmanske Kyst og det hvide Hav. 151. Socarnes bidenticulatus, (Sp. Bate). Se lste Afsnit, pg. 133, PI. XII, Fig. 1. Findested. Stat. 366. 152. Hippomedon Holbtflli, (Kroyer). Den typiske Form blev under Expeditionen observeret i Saltenfjord og Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260), fremdeles ved Jan Mayen og paa Stat. 223 og 225, begge i Havet S for sidstnsevnte 0. Desuden erholdtes paa betydeligt Dyb i den kolde Area en eiendommelig Varietet af anselig Storrelsc og uden Spor af Giepigment (se lste Afsnit, pg. 142 PI XII, Fig. 2). 148. Hyperiopsis Varingii, G. 0. Sars, n. gen. & sp. See Part I, p. 231, PI. XX, fig. 21. Locality. — Stat. 54. Trib. 2. Gammarina. Fam. 1 . Lysianassidse. 149. Lysianassa Costae, Edw. A few specimens of this beautiful form, comparatively rare off the south and west coasts of Norway, were obtained, on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, at Huso, in 50 — 60 fathoms. The species extends southward to the British Islands and the Mediterranean. 150. Socarnes Vahlii, (K royer). This Arctic form, common off the coasts of Finmai’k but occurring only now and again farther south, off o ul West Coast, was observed on the Expedition in the inner part of the Saltenfjord, and off the Norwegian Islands, Spitzbergen. Moreover, the animal is known from Greenland and Franz Joseph’s Land, the Murman coast, and the White Sea. 151. Socarnes bidenticulatus, (Sp. Bate). See Part I, p. 139, PI. XII, fig. 1. Locality. — Stat. 366. 152. Hippomedon Holballi, (Kroyer). The typical form was observed on the Expedition in the Salten and Porsanger Fjords (Stat. 260), likewise oft Jan Mayen, and at Stations 223 and 224, both located in the sea south of the latter island. Moreover, a peculiar variety, of very considerable 'size Sand without a trace o ocular pigment, was taken at great depths in the cold area. (See Part I, p. 142, PI. XII, fig. 2). 39 Ai’ten forekommer temmelig hyppig ved vor hole Kyst lige til Vads 0 og er sydlig udbredt til Kattegat og de bri- tiske 0er ( Anonyx denticulatus Sp. Bate), nordlig til Gron- land, Spitsbergen, det kariske Hav og den murmanske Kyst. 153. Aristias tumidus, (Kroyer). Nogle faa Exemplarer af denne Form toges under Expeditionens sidste Togt i Havet 0st af Beeren Eiland (Stat. 275) fra et Dyb af 147 Favne. Stationen tilhorer den kolde Area. Arten, der ikke er ualmindelig ved vore Kyster og ofte forekommer i Gjellesaekken hos Ascidier, synes at have en meget vid geografisk Udbredning, da den er noteret fra Bohuslan, de britiske 0er, Middelhavet, Gronland, Spitsbergen og Franz Josephs Land. 154. Cyphocaris anonyx, (Liitken) Boeck. Et enkelt Exemplar af denne meget eiendommelige, tidligere alene fra Gronland bekjendte Form toges under Expeditionens 2det Togt i Havet udenfor Yestfinmarken (Stat. 190) fra et Dyb af 870 Favne. 155. Anonyx nugax, Phipps. (= A, lagena , Kroyer), Talrige, tildels kjmmpemsessige Exemplarer af denne v el bekjendte arktiske Art erholdtes under Expeditionen fra den kolde Areas Dyb (Stat. 33, 124, 200, 312) og sydlig indtil den 63de Bredegrad; Dybden fra 350 til 658 Favne. Desuden observeredes den paa grander© Vand ved Jan Mayen, Beeren Eiland og Spitsbergen. Ai’ten, der hos os hovedsageligt er indskrsenket til den arktiske Region, livor den or meget almindelig, synes M have en vid Udbredning i de polare Have, idet den foruden paa de ovennmvnte Lokaliteter er noteret fra Is- land, Gronland, Labrador, Polarperne, det ochotske Hav, Sihiriens Ishav, det kariske Hav, Franz Josephs Land, Spitsbergen, den murmanske Kyst og det hvide Hav. The species occurs with comparative frequence along the whole Norwegian coast, as far north as Y ads0 ; southward, it is distributed to the Cattegat and the British Islands (. Anonyx denticulatus Sp. Bate); northward, to Greenland, Spitzbergen, the Kara Sea, and the Murman coast. 153. Aristias tumidus, (Kroyer). A few specimens of this form were taken on the last cruise of the Expedition, in the sea stretching east of Beeren Eiland (Stat. 275), at a depth of 147 fathoms. The Station belonged to the cold area. This species, not uncommon off the Norwegian coast, and which often occurs in the branchial sac of Ascidians, would appear to have a very extensive geographical distribution, being recorded from Bohuslan, the British Islands, the Mediterranean, Greenland, Spitzbergen, and Franz Joseph’s Land. 154. Cyphocaris anonyx, (Liitken) Boeck. A solo specimen of this very peculiar form, till then known from Greenland only, was taken on the 2nd cruise of the Expedition, off West Finmark (Stat. 190), at a depth of 870 fathoms. 155. Anonyx nugax, Phipps. (= A. lagena , Kroyer). Numerous — part of them truly colossal — specimens of this well-known Arctic form, were brought up on the Ex- pedition from the depths of the cold area (Stats. 33, 124, 200, 312) and, southward, as far as the 63rd parallel of latitude; depth ranging from 350 to 658 fathoms. More- over, the animal was observed, in shallow water, oft Jan Mayen, Beeren Eiland, and Spitzbergen. The species, whose habitat in Norway is chiefly limited to the Arctic region, where it occurs with very considerable frequence, would appear to be widely distributed throughout the Polar Seas, since, apart from the above-mentioned lo- calities, the animal is known from Iceland, Greenland, La- brador, the Polar Islands, the Sea of Ochotsk, the Siberian Polar Sea, the Kara Sea, Franz Joseph’s Land, Spitz- bergen, the Murman coast, and the White Sea. 40 156. Anonyx gulosus, Kroyer. Ligeledes observeret under Expeditionen i betydelig Msengde paa stprre Dyb (indtil 649 Favne) i den kolde Area (Stat. 33, 124, 192, 200) samt desuden ved Hus 0 , i den ydre Del af Sognefjorden (Stat. 8), i Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260), fremdeles i 0sthavet (Stat. 273) og paa Yester- aalseggen (Stat. 173 b). Arten er ligesom foregaaende nordlig udbredt til Island, Spitsbergen og Gronlaml, men synes at gaa Imngere Syd end denne; da den ikke blot forekommer langs vor hele Kyst, men ogsaa ved de bri- tiske 0er. Hvorvidt den af Heller under dette Navn fra Adriatorhavet an forte Form virkolig er identisk med ruer- vserende Art, anser jog derimod for meget tvivlsomt. 157. Anonyx pumilus, Lilljeborg. Enkelte Exemplarer af denne Art toges under Ex- peditionen ved Spitsbergen og i 0sthavet (Stat. 267). Den forekommer temmelig sjcdden ved vore Kyster og gaar sydlig til Bohuslan, nordlig til Nordamerikas 0stkyst, det kariske Hav og det hvide Hav. 158. Anonyx calcaratus, G. 0. Sars; n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 142, PI. XII, Pig. 3 a — h. Findesteder. Stat. 240, 303, 312. 159 Anonyx typhlops, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 145, PI. XII, Fig. 4 a — 7c. Findesteder. Stat. 183, 213. 160. Onesimus littoralis, (Kroyer). Denne rngte arktiske Form, der ved vore Kyster er yderst sjelden og alene af Boeck er noteret fra Finmarken, blev under Expeditionen observeret i enorme Msengder ved 156. Anonyx gulosus, Kroyer. Likewise observed on the Expedition, in considerable numbers, at great depths (reaching 649 fathoms) throughout the cold area (Stats. 33, 124, 192, 200); moreover at Hush, in the outer part of the Sognefjord (Stat. 8), in the Pors- angerfjord (Stat. 260), also in the Barents Sea (Stat. 273) and on the Yesteraalseggen (Stat. 173?)). The species is distributed, in common with the preceding, northward to Iceland, Spitsbergen, and Greenland, but would appear to extend farther south than does that form, since it not only occurs along the whole Norwegian coast, but also off the British Islands. Whether the animal recorded bj Heller, under this appellation, from the Adriatic, be really identical with the present species, I regard as highly doubtful. 157. Anonyx pumilus, Lilljeborg. A few specimens of this form were taken on the Ex- pedition off Spitzbergen and in the Barents Sea (Stat. 267). The species occurs comparatively seldom off the Norwegian coast; southward, it extends to Bohuslan; northward,, to the east coast of North America, the Kara Sea, and the White Sea. 158. Anonyx calcaratus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 142, PL XII, fig. 3 a— *. Locality. — Stats. 240. 303, 312. 159. AnGnyx typhlops, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I. p. 145, PL XII, fig-. 4 a— 1c. Locality. — Stats. 183, 213. 160. Onesimus (ittoralis, (Kroyer). This true Arctic form, exceedingly rare off the coast of Norway, and by Boeck alone recorded from Finmark- was observed on the Expedition, in prodigious numbers 41 Jan Mayen paa forlioldsvis grundt Yand, ligeledes af og til ved Spitsbergen. Den or i sin XJdbredning circumpolar og noteret saavel fra Gronland som fra Franz Josephs Land og det sibirislce Ishav. 161. Onesimus Edwardsii, (Kroyer). Ligeledes meget almindelig ved Jan Mayen og Spits- bergen samt desforuden indsamlet i Havet om Beeren Ei- land (Stat. 280 og 322). Arten, der er temmelig hyppig ved vore Xyster, navnlig i den arktiske Region, gaar sydlig til Bohuslan, nordlig til Gronland, Labrador, Sibiriens Is- bav, det kariske Hav. Franz Josephs Land og den mur- manske Kyst. !62. Onesimus turgidus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 147, PI. XII, Fig. o, a — i. Findested. Stat. 323. 163. Onesimus leucopis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 141), PI. XIII, Fig. 1,1a. 164. Onesimus plautus, (Kroyer). Et Par Exemplarer af denne Art erholdtes i Havet Y af Beeren Eiland (Stat. 283) fra et Dyb af 767 Favne. Arten. der forelcommer temmelig sjeldent ved vore Kyster, ei’ nordlig ndbredt til Grpnland, Spitsbergen og det kariske Hav. 165. Orchomene serratus, Boeck. Enkeltvis observeret ved Spitsbergen og paa Stat. 290 i Havet mellem Finmarken og Beeren Eiland. Arten er meget almindelig ved vore Kyster i Dybsocorallernes Re- gion og udenfor Norge observeret af Goes ved Spitsbergen ( Lysianassa crispata), af Jarsinsky ved den murmanske Kyst og af Stuxberg i det kariske Hav. Den af Sp. Bate under Den norsko Noi'dliavsexpeditiim. G, 0. Sars: Crustacea. off Jan Mayen, in comparatively shallow water, as also, here and there, along the coast of Spitsbergen. The distri- bution of the animal is circumpolar, the form having been recorded from Greenland, Franz Joseph’s Land, and the Siberian Polar Sea. 161. Onesimus Edwardsii, (Kroyer). Likewise very common off the shores of Jan Mayen and Spitzbergen ; it was, too, collected in the sea surround- ing Beeren Eiland (Stats. 280 and 322). The species, comparatively frequent off the coast of Norway — more especially throughout the Arctic region — extends south to Bohuslan, north, to Greenland, Labrador, the Siberian Polar Sea, the Kara Sea, Franz Joseph’s Land, and the Murman coast. !62. Onesimus turgidus, G. 0. Sars. n. sp. See Part I, p. 147, PI. XII, fig. T>, a—i. Locality. — Stat. 323. 163. Onesimus leucopis, G. O. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 149, PI. XIII, fig. 1, 1 a. 164. Onesimus plautus, (Kroyer). A few individuals of this species were obtained in the sea west of Beeren Eiland (Stat. 283), from a depth of 767 fathoms. The form, which occurs comparatively seldom off the coast of Norway, has its northern range of distribution up to Greenland, Spitzbergen, and the Kara Sea. 165. Orchomene serratus, Boeck. Isolated specimens observed off Spitzbergen and at Station 290, in the tract of ocean between Finmark and Beeren Eiland. The species is very common off the Nor- wegian coast, in the region of deep-sea corals. Beyond the limits of Norway, the animal has been recorded by Goes, off Spitzbergen ( Lysianassa crispata), by Jarsinsky, off the fi 42 Navnet Anonyx Edwardsii opforte Form, dcr af Boeck og senere af engelske Forskere er identificeret mod naervserende Art, er, som jeg paa et andet Sted 1 liar vist, bestead for- skjellig og tilhorer et eget Species 0. Batei G. 0. Sars. 166. Orchomene pectinatus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Oversigt af Norges Crustaceer I, No. 99, PI. Ill, Fig. 5, r> a. Donne nylig af mig paa ovenanforte Sted beskrevne og afbildede Form, som jeg tidligere liavde forvexlet mod foregaaende Art, blev under Expeditionen indsamlet i (lore Exemplaref paa 4 forskjellige Stationer (124, 192, 251, 312), alle tilhorende den kolde Area, Dybdon fra 350 til 658 Favne. Ved vore Kyster bar jog kun obsorveret den i Varangerfjorden. 167. Orchomene minutus, (Krbyer). Kun observeret under Expeditionen ved Spitsbergen paa forholdsvis grundt Yand. Arten er almindelig ved vore Kyster, navnlig i den arktiske Region, og nordlig udbredt til Gronlaud, Nordamerikas 0stkyst, dot kariske Hav og den murmanske Kyst. Af Heller anfores den ogsaa fra det adriatiske Hav; men jeg anser det for meget tvivlsomt, om den af naevnte Forsker undersogte Art er identisk med vor nordiske Form. 168. Lepidepecreum umbo, (Goes). Flere ussedvanlig store Exemplarer af denne eien- dommolige Form, der af Boeck heufbres til sin Slregt Or- chomene, men som vel rigtigere bor gaa ind under oven- nsevnte af Sp. Bate opstillede Skegt, toges paa Stat. 48 og 124, den fprste beliggende i Havet 0st af Island, den sidste Vest af Nordlandskysten ; Dybdon fra 299 til 350 Favne. Begge Stationer tilhorer den kolde Area. Desuden erholdtes Exemplarer fra grundere Yand i det indre af Saltenfjorden og ved Spitsbergen. Murman coast, and by Stuxberg, in the Kara Sea. The form described by Sp. Bate as Anonyx Edwardsii , con- founded by Boeck and subsequently by English naturalists with the present species, is — as shown elsewhere 1 by the author — very different, and belongs to another species, viz. to 0. Batei , G. 0. Sars. 166. Orchomene pectinatus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Oversigt af Norges Crustaceer I, No. 99, PI. Ill, fig. 5, 5 a. Of this form, recently described and figured by the author in the above-cited Memoir, and which, till then, he had confounded with the preceding species, several individ- uals were collected on the Expedition, at 4 different Sta- tions (Stats. 124, 192, 251, 312), all in the cold area; depth ranging from 350 to 658 fathoms. Off the coast of Norway, the author has not observed the animal in any other locality than the Yarangerfjord. 167. Orchomene minutus, (Kroyer). On the Expedition, observed off Spitzbergen only, hi comparatively shallow water. The species is common along the Norwegian coast, in particular throughout the Arctic region; and northward, its range of distribution extends to Greenland, the east coast of North America, the Kara Sea, and the Murman coast. Heller records the animal as occurring in the Adri- atic; but I regard it as very doubtful, whether the species examined by that naturalist be actually identical with the Northern form. 168. Lepidepecreum umbo, (Goes). Several unusually large specimens of this peculiai form, which Boeck has referred to his genus Orchonisn^t but that, more correctly, one may with good reason assume should be classed under the genus established by Sp. Bate, wore taken at Stations 48 and 124, the former located in the tract of ocean stretching east of Iceland, the lattei west of the coast of Nordland; depth ranging from 299 to 350 fathoms. Both Stations belong to the cold area. Moreover, examples were obtained, from shallower watei , in the inner part of the Saltenfjord and off Spitzbergen- 1 Oversigt over Norges Crustaceer I. 1 Oversigt over Norges Crustaceer I. 43 Arten er hos os alene indskrsenket til den arktiske Region og forst beskrevet af Goes fra Spitsbergen samt senere af Jarsinsky an fort fra det hvide Hav. 169. Tryphosa nanoides, (Lilljeborg). Kun observeret under Expeditionen i Havet om Jan Mayen. Arten forekoramer af og til ved Norges Yestkyst paa storre Dyb og gaar sydlig til Bolmslan og Shetlands- oerne. 170. Tryphosa Horingii, Boeck. Af denne af Boeck ved vor Yestkj r st (Haugesund) opdagede Form erboldtes nogle Exemplarer paa Stat. 124 og 359, den fprste beliggende i Havet udenfor Nordlands- kysten, den sidste Vest af Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 350 til 416 Favne. Arten anlores ogsaa af Boeck som fore- kommende ved Labrador og af Hoeck fra Nordspitsbergen. 171. Tryphosa pusilla, G. 0. Bars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 151, PI. XIII, Fig. 2, 2 a. Findested. Stat. 240. 172. Acidostoma obesum, (Sp. Bate). Et enkelt Exemplar af denne let kjendelige Form erholdtes under Expeditionens lste Togt udenfor Storeggen (Stat. 31) fra et Dyb af 417 Favne. Arten forekommer temmelig sjeldent ved vor Yestkyst og erjsydlig udbredt til Kattegat og de britiske 0er. Along the coast of Norway, the occurrence of the species is limited to the Arctic region. It was first de- scribed by Goes, from Spitzbergen, and subsequently recorded by Jarsinsky, from the White Sea. 169. Tryphosa nanoides, (Lilljeborg). On the Expedition, observed only in the sea surround- ing Jan Mayen. The species is found to occur sparingly off the West Coast of Norway, at great depths, and ex- tends as far south as Bohuslan and the Shetland Islands. 170. Tryphosa Haringii, Boeck. Of this form, discovered by Boeck off the West Coast of Norway (Haugesund), a few specimens were taken at Stations 124 and 359, the former located off the coast of Nordland, the latter west of Spitzbergen; depth ranging from 350 to 416 fathoms. The species is also recorded by Boeck, as occurring off the coast of Labrador, and by Hoeck, from North Spitzbergen. 171. Tryphosa pusilla, G. O. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 151, PI XIII, fig. 2, 2 a. Locality. — Stat. 240. 172. Acidostoma obesum, (Sp. Bate). A sole specimen of this easily distinguishable form was obtained on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, off Stor- eggen (Stat. 31), from a depth of 417 fathoms. The spe- cies is comparatively rare off the West Coast of Norway; southward, its range of distribution extends to the Cattegat and the British Islands. G 173. Acidostoma laticorne, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 152, PI. Xin, Pig. 3, 3 a. Findested. Stat. 251. Fain. 2. Pontoporejidse. 174. Pontoporeia femorata, Kroyer. Exomplarer af denne arktiske Form iudsamledes under Expeditionens sidste Togt i Adventbay paa Spitsbergen. Arten, der forekommer temmelig sparsomt ved yor Yest- og Nordkyst, or udbredt til Gronland, Labrador, det kariske Hav, den murmanske Kyst og det hvide Hav og gaar sydlig til Kattegat og 0stersoen, hvis, som jeg formoder, P. fur- cigera Bruzel. er identisk med nservterende Art. 175. Bathyporeia pilosa, Lindstrom. Kun observeret under Expeditionen ved Rost paa nogle f'aa Favnes Dyb, Sandbund. Arten, der aabenbart maa- ansees som en mere sydlig Form, forekommer meget al- mindelig ved vor sydvestlige Kyst (Jsederen) og er sydlig udbredt til de britiske 0er, Kattegat og 0sters0en. 176. Urothoe abbreviata, G. O. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. Ili4, PI. XIV, Fig. 1. Findested. Stat. 200. 177. Phoxus Holballi, Kroyer. Denne ved vore Kyster og navnlig i den arktiske Region meget almindeligt forekommende Form blev under Expeditionen observeret ved Jan Mayen paa forholdsvis grundt Vand. Arten er nordlig udbredt til Island, Gron- land, Labrador og den murmanske Kyst, sydlig til de britiske 173. Acidostoma laticorne, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 152, PI. XIII, fig. 3, 3 a. Locality. — Stat. 251. Fam. 2. Pontoporejidse. 174. Pontoporeia femorata, Kroyer. Specimens of this Arctic form were collected, on the last cruise of the Expedition, in Advent Bay, Spitzbergeu. The species, which occurs rather sparingly off the west and north coasts of Norway, is met with as far north as Greenland, Labrador, the Kara Sea, the Murman coast, and the White Sea; southward, its range of distribution extends to the Cattegat and the Baltic, if, as I opine. P ■ furtigera Bruzel. is identical with the present species. 175. Bathyporeia pilosa, Lindstrom. On the Expedition, observed at Rost only, in a lew fathoms of water; bottom sandy. The species, which must obviously be regarded as a more southern form, occurs with great frequence off the south-west coast of Norway (J aederen), and has its southern range of distribution down to the British Islands, the Cattegat, and the Baltic. 176. Urothoe abbreviata, G. 0. .Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 104, PI. XIV, fig. 1. Locality. — Stat. 200. 177. Phoxus Holballi, Kroyer. This form, of very frequent occurrence off the Noi wegian coast, more especially throughout the Arctic region? was taken on the Expedition off Jan Mayen, in compara- tively shallow water. The northern distribution ot the species extends to Iceland, Greenland, Labrador, and the 45 Mer og Kattegat. Den nordamerikanske Form, Pli. Kroyeri Stimpson, er rimeligvis identisk med nservserende Art. 178. Phoxus oculatus, G-. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 154, PI. XIII, Fig. 4, a — e. Findested. Jan Mayen. 179. Harpinia plumosa, (Kroyer). Nogle faa Exemplarer af denne ved vore Kyster ikke ualmindelige Art toges i Havet mellem Norge og Island (Stat. 248) fra et Dyb af 778 Favne. Arten er nordlig udbredt til Grpnland, Spitsbergen og dot kariske Hav og gaar sydlig til de britiske 0er og Kattegat. Den af Stimp- son fra Nordamerikas Gstkyst beskrevne Phoxus fusiformis synes at vsere identisk med den heromhandlede Form. 180. Harpinia abyssi, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 157, PI. XIII, Fig. 5, a — m. Findesteder. Stat. 18, 31, 33, 40, 51, 87, 124, 192, 200, 240, 248, 251, 283, 295, 312. 181. Harpinia carinata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 159, PI. XIII, Fig. 0, a — e. Findesteder. Stat. 248, 312. Murman coast, its southern to the British Islands and the Cattegat. The North- American form, Ph. Kroijeri Stimp- son, is probably identical with the present species. 178. Phoxus oculatus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 154, PI. XIII, fig. 4, a—e. Locality. — Jan Mayen. 179. Harpinia plumosa, Kroyer. A few individuals of this species, by no means uncom- mon off the Norwegian coast, were taken in the tract of ocean between Norway and Iceland (Stat. 248), at a depth of 778 fathoms. Its northern range of distribution extends' 1 to Greenland, Spitzbergen, and the Kara Sea, its southern to the British Islands and the Cattegat. The I form described by Stimpson from the east coast of North America, Phoxus fusiformis, would appear to be identical with that treated of here. 180. Harpinia abysii, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 157, PI. XIII, fig. 5, a—m. Locality. — Stats. 18, 31, 33, 40, 51, 87, 124, 192, 200, 240, 248, 251, 283, 295, 312. 181. Harpinia carinata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 159, PI. XIII, fig. 0, a — e. Locality. — Stats. 248, 312. 182. Harpinia mucronata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste. Afsnit, pg. 101, PI- XIII, Fig. 7, a—f. Findesteder. Stat. 200, 262. 182. Harpinia mucronata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 101, PI. XIII, fig. 7, a—f. Locality. — Stats. 200, 262. 46 183. Harpinia serrata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 102, PL XIII, Fig. 8, a — d. Findested. Stat. 223, 224. Fain. 3. Stegocephalidse. 184. Stegocephalus ampulla, (Phipps). Talrige, tildels kjmmpemEessige Exemplarer af denne characteristiske Form erholdtes under Expeditionen fra mange Steder i den kolde Areas Dyb (Stat. 31, 87, 124, 137, 237, 251) indtil 634 Favnes Dyb, samt desuden paa Stat. 9 udenfor vor Yestkyst, i 0sthavet (Stat. 270), i Yestfjorden (Stat. 255) samt i Havet om Spitsbergen (Stat. 338, 359 og 370). Arten, der er meget almindelig ved vore Kyster i Dybsocorallernes Region, er nordlig udbredt til Gronland, Nordamerikas 0stkyst, Polarperne, det sibiriske Ishav og Franz Josephs Land. Sydgramdsen for dens Udbredning synes at vcere de britiske 0er (Norman); mnlig kan dog her foreligge en Forvexling med folgende Aid. 185. Stegocephalus christianiensis, Boeck. Nogle Exemplarer af denne liidtil kun fra vore Kyster bekjendte Art toges i Havet Vest af Nordlandskysten (Stat. 137) fra et Dyb af 452 Favne. 186. Andania abyssi, Boeck. Denne liidtil ligeledes kun fra Norges Kyst bekjendte Form observeredes under Expeditionen paa Stat. 31, 124 og 137, alle tilhorende den kolde Area og beliggende i Havet udenfor vor Yestkyst; Dybden fra 350 til 452 Favne. 183. Harpinia serrata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 102, PI. XIII, fig. 8, a— cl. Locality. — Stat. 223, 224. Fain. 3. Stegocephalidae. 184. Stegocephalus ampulla, (Phipps). Numerous — and in part truly colossal — specimens of this characteristic form were obtained on the Expedition from many localities in the deeps of tire cold area (Stats. 31. 87, 124, 137, 237, 251) down to 634 fathoms, as also at Station 9, off the West Coast of Norway, in the Barents Sea (Stat. 270), in the Yestfjord (Stat. 255); finally, too. in the sea surrounding Spitzbergen (Stats. 338, 359. 370). The species, which is very common off the Norwegian coast in the region of deep-sea corals, has its northern range of distribution up to Greenland, the east coast ot North America, the Polar Islands, the Siberian Polar Sea, and Franz Josephs Land. The southern limit of its dis- tribution would appear to be the British Islands (Norman); possibly, however, the animal may have been confounded with the following species. 185. Stegocephalus christianiensis, Boeck. A few' individuals of this species, known as yet from the Norwegian coast alone, were taken in the sea stretch- ing west of the coast of Nordland (Stat. 137). at a depth of 452 fathoms. 186. Andania abyssi, Boeck. This form, also known hitherto exclusively from tlm Norwegian coast, was observed on the Expedition at Sta- tions 31, 124, and 137, all belonging to the cold area, and located in the tract of ocean stretching off the West Coast of Norway; depth from 350 to 452 fathoms. 47 Fain. 4. Amphilochidse. 187. Astyra ubyssi, Boeck. Nagle Exemplarer af clenne ved vor nordlige Kyst meget almindelige Form toges under Expeditionens lste Togt i Havet udenfor vor Yestkyst (Stat. 87) fra et Dyb af 498 Favne. Arten er hidtil ikke observeret udenfor Norge. 188. Amphilochus manudens, Sp. Bate. Et enkelt Exemplar af denne Form toges under Ex- peditionens sidste Togt i Havet 0st af VadsO (Stat. 262) fra et Dyb af 148 Favne. Arten er meget almindelig ved vore Xyster paa forholdsvis grundtYand og sydlig udbredt til Kattegat og de britiske 0er. 189. Gitana Sarsii, Boeck. Observeret under Expeditionen ved Spitsbergen paa forholdsvis grundt Vand mellem Alger. Arten forekommer langs vor hele Kyst og er sydlig udbredt til Kattegat og de britiske 0er (= Amphilochus Sabrince, Stebbing). Fam. 5. Stenothoidee. 190. Metopa Alderi, (Sp. Bate). Ikke ualmindelig i Havnen ved Reikjavik paa 20 — 30 Favnes Dyb. Nogle Exemplarer blev desuden taget i Havet udenfor Storeggen (Stat. 31) fra et Dyb at 417 Favnes Dyb. Arten forekommer ikke ualmindelig ved vor Yestkyst °g er sydlig udbredt til Kattegat og de britiske 0er, nordlig fil Spitsbergen og den murmanske Kyst. Fam. 4. Amphilochidse. 187. Astyra abyssi, Boeck. A few specimens of this form, very common off the north coast of Norway, were taken on the Expedition in the sea stretching off the West Coast (Stat. 87), at a depth of 498 fathoms. Till then, the species had not been observed beyond the limits of Norway. 188. Amphilochus manudens, Sp. Bate. A sole specimen of this form was taken, on the last cruise of the Expedition, in the sea stretching east of Vardp (Stat. 262), at a depth of 148 fathoms. The species is a very common one off the Norwegian coast in compara- tively shallow water; its southern range of distribution ex- tends to the Cattegat and the British Islands. 189. Gitana Sarsii, Boeck. On the Expedition, observed off Spitzbcrgen in com- paratively shallow water, among Algm. The species occurs along the whole coast of Norway, and its southern range of distribution extends to the Cattegat and the British Is- lands (= Amphilochus Sabrince, Stebbing). Fam. 5. Stenothoidse. 190. Metopa Alderi, (Sp. Bate). Not uncommon in the harbour of Reikjavik at a depth of 20 — 30 fathoms. Moreover, a few specimens were taken off the Storeggen Bank (Stat. 31), at a depth of 417 fathoms. The species occurs by no means infrequently off the West Coast of Norway; its southern range of distribu- tion extends to the Cattegat and the British Islands, its northern to Spitzbergen and the Murman coast. 48 191. Metopa spectabilis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit pg. 185, PI. XV, Fig. 4, a — n. Findesteder. Stat. 31, 343. 192. Metopa Bruzelii, (Goes), Observeret under Expeditionen ved Norske 0er paa Spitsbergen mellem Alger, samt paa Stat. 280 Syd af Beeren Eiland paa 35 Favnes Dyb. Arten er fprst be- skreven fra Spitsbergen af Goes og forekommer ikke sjelden langs vor hele Kyst fra Yadsq til Ohristianiafjord. 193. Metopa geqvicornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit pg. 188, PI. XV, Fiy. 5. Findested. Stat. 343. 194. Danaia abyssicola, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 100, PI. XVI, Fig. 1, 1 a. Findested. Stat. 286. Fain. 6. Syrrhoidse. 195. Syrrhoe crenuiata, Goes. Exemplarer af denne ved vore Kyster ikke ualmin- delige Form indsamledes under Expeditionen ved Huso paa 60 — 80 Favnes Dyb samt paa Stat. 280 Syd af Beeren Eiland. Arten er forst beskreven at Goes fra Spitsbergen og senere ogsaa noteret fra den murmanske Kyst og fra Nordamerikas 0stkyst. 191. Metopa spectabilis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 185, PL XV, fig. 4, a — n. Locality. — Stats. 31. 343. 192. Metopa Bruzelii, (Goes). On the Expedition, observed off the Norwegian Is- lands, Spitsbergen, among Algae, as also at Stat. 280, south of Beeren Eiland, at a depth of 35 fathoms. The species was first described from Spitzbergen, by Goes; it occurs not infrequently along the whole Norwegian coast, from Yadsp to the Ohristianiafjord. 193. Metopa aeqvicornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 188, PI. XV, fig. 5. Locality. — Stat. 343. 194. Danaia abyssicola, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 100, PI. XVI, fig. 1, 1 «, Locality. — Stat. 286. Fam. 6. Syrrhoidae. 195. Syrrhoe crenuiata, Goes. Specimens of this form, not uncommon off the Nor- wegian coast, were collected on the Expedition at Hush? in 60 — 80 fathoms,- as also at Station 280, south of Beeren Eiland. The species was first described by Goes, from Spitzbergen, and subsequently has been also recorded from the Murman coast and from the east coast of North America. 49 196. Bruzelia serrata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I. p. 182, PI. XV, fig. 3, a — k. / 196- Bruzelia serrata, G. 0. Sars. n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 182, PI. XV, Fig. 3, a — Jc. Findested. Stat. 124. Fam. 7. Oediceridae. 197. Oediceros lynceus, M. Sars. Exemplarer af denne Art blev under Expeditionen indsamlede i Saltenfjord, ved Rost og paa Here Punkter af Spitsbergens Ivyst samt paa Stat. 336, Syd for sarame. Arten er meget almindelig i vor arktiske Region og udbredt til Island, Gronland, Nordamerikas 0stkyst, det sibiriske Ishav, det kariske Hav og 0sthavet. 198. Oediceros macrocheir, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 170, Pi. XIV, Fig. 4. Findested. Stat. 240. 199. Monoculodes longirostris, (Goes). Denne forst fra Spitsbergen beskrevne Art blev under Expeditionen observeret, foruden paa ovenntevnte Sted (Norske 0er, Magdalenebay), ogsaa i det indre af Saltenfjord. Arten forekommer desuden af og til ved Finmarkens Kyster. 200. Monoculodes borealis, Boeck. Observeret under Expeditionen ved Rost og ved Spits- bergen paa de samme Lokaliteter som foregaaende. Arten, der bos os alene er indskramket til den arktiske Region, er udbredt til Nordamerikas 0stkyst og det kariske Hav. Locality. — Stat. 124. Fam. 7. Oediceridse. 197. Oediceros lynceus, M. Sars. Individuals of this species ■were collected on the Ex- pedition — in the Saltenfjord. at Rost, and in several locali- ties off the coast of Spitzbergen, as also at Station 336, located to the south of that group of islands. The form is very common throughout the Norwegian Arctic region, and its northern range of distribution ex- tends to Iceland, Greenland, the east coast of North America, the Siberian Polar Sea, r the Kara Saa, and the Barents Sea. 198. Oediceros macrocheir, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 170, PI. XIV. fig. 4. Locality. — 240. 199. Monoculodes longirostris, (Goes). This species, first described from Spitzbergen, was observed on the Expedition both in that locality (Norwegian Islands, Magdalena Bay) and also throughout the inner tracts of the Saltenfjord. Moreover, the form occurs now and again off the coast of Finmark. 200. Monoculodes borealis, Boeck. On the Expedition, observed at Rost and at Spitz- bergen, in the same localities as the preceding. The species, which, in Norway, is limited in occurrence to the Arctic region, has its range of distribution up to the east coast of North America and the Kara Sea. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. O. O. Sars: Crustacea. 50 201. Monoculodes tuberculatus, Boeck. To Exemplarer af denne kidfcil kun fra vore Kyster bekjendte Art toges ved Norske 0er paa Spitsbergen. 202. Monoculodes Packardi, Boeck. Observeret under Expeditionen i Saltenfjord og ved Jan Mayen. Den or meget almindelig ved vore Kyster paa storre Dyb, men hidtil ikke noteret udenfor Norge. 203. Monoculodes tenuirostratus, Boeck. Af denne iigeledes hidtil kun fra vore Kyster kjendte Art indsamledes en Del Exemplarer paa Stat. 40. 48 og 240, alio tilhorende den kolde Area; Dybden fra 778 til 1215 Eavne. 204. Monoculodes Grubei, Boeck. Kun observeret under Expeditionen ved Host paa forholdsvis grundt Vand. Foruden ved vor Vestkyst er den ogsaa noteret fra Kattegat af Meinert. 205. Monoculodes longicornis, Boeck. Talrige Exemplarer af denne hidtil kun fra vore Kyster bekjendte Art indsamledes ved Jan Mayen paa forholdsvis grundt Vand. 206. Halimedon Moileri, Boeck. Observeret under Expeditionen i det indro af Salten- tjord. Den er en af de ved vore Kyster, ister do sydlige, almindeligste Alter af Familien og er ogsaa noteret fra Kattegat af Meinert. 201. Monoculodes tuberculatus, Boeck. Two individuals of this species, till then known only from the Norwegian coast, were taken on the Expedition, off the Norwegian Islands, Spitzbergen. 202. Monoculodes Packardi, Boeck. On the Expedition, observed in the Saltenfjord and off Jan Mayen. The species is very common off the Nor- wegian coast at great depths, but has not hitherto been recorded beyond the limits of Norway. 203. Monoculodes tenuirostratus, Boeck. Of this species, likewise known as yet exclusively from the Norwegian coast, a number of individuals were collected at Stations 40, 48, and 240, all belonging to the cold area ; depth from 778 to 1215 fathoms. 204. Monoculodes Grubei, Boeck. On the Expedition, observed at Rost only, in com- paratively shallow water. Besides the West Coast of Nor- way, the species has also been recorded from the Cattegat, by Meinert. 205. Monoculodes longicornis, Boeck. Numerous specimens of this form, till then known only from the Norwegian coast, were collected off Jan Mayen, in comparatively shallow water. 206. Halimedon Moileri, Boeck. On the Expedition, observed in the inner part of the Saltenfjord. It is one of the sjjtecies of this family com- monest off the coasts of Norway, in particular the southern , the form has also been recorded from the Cattegat, by Meinert. 51 207. Acanthostepheia Malmgreni, (Goes). Nogle faa Exemplarer af denne characteristiske ark- tiske Form blev under Expeditionen tagne ved Spitsbergen, hvor ogsaa Goes forst fandt den. Arten er udbredt til Gsthavet, Franz Josephs Land, det sibiriske Ishav og det kariske Hav, men er endnu ikke observeret ved vore Kyster. 208. Aceros phyllonyx. (M. Sars). Talrige Exemplarer af denne Form blev under Ex- peditionen indsamlede paa forskjcllige Punkter af det af os bereiste Havstrog, tildels fra meget betvdelige Dyb, indtil 1004 Favne. Af Stationerne ligger en (Stat. 48) i Havet 0st af Island, en anden (Stat. 240) mellem Island og Jan Mayen, en 3die (Stat. 273) i Gsthavet, og 4 andre Sta- tioner (336, 338, 357, 363) i Havet om Spitsbergen. Dcs- uden blev den observeret i Snltenfjord og Tanafjord (Stat. 261). Arten, der forekommer langs vor liele Kyst, er nordlig udbredt til Spitsbergen, Franz Josephs Land og det kariske Hav og gaar sydlig til Bohuslan. 209. Oediceropsis brevicornis, Lilljeborg. Af denne ved vore Kyster temmelig sjeldent forekom- mende Form toges nogle Exemplarer ved Huso. Hen er udenfor Norge kun kjendt fra Bohuslan. Fam. 8. Paramphithoidse. 210. Pleustes panoplus, (Kroyer). Denne hoinordiske Form, der ved vore Kyster kun undtagelsesvis forekommer udenfor den arktiske Kegion, blev under Expeditionen observeret i Havnen ved Reikjavik, paa flere Punkter ved Spitsbergen og paa Stat. 359 i Havet Vest n,f denne Ggruppe. Arten er nordlig udbredt til Gronland, Labrador, Polaroerne og det kariske Hav. 207. Acanthostepheia Malmgreni, (Goes). A few individuals of this characteristic Arctic species were taken on the Expedition, off Spitsbergen, where, too, it was first met with, by Goes. The northern range ot distribution extends to the Barents Sea, Franz Josephs Land, the Siberian Polar Sea, and the Kara Sea; but as yet, the form has not been observed off the Norwegian coast. 208. Aceros phyllonyx, (M. Sars). Numerous specimens of this form were collected on the Expedition in divers localities of the tract of ocean we had to traverse and investigate, from depths reaching 1004 fathoms. Of the Stations, one (Stat. 48) lay in the sea east of Iceland, another (Stat. 240) between Iceland and Jan Mayen, one (Stat. 273) in the Barents Sea, and 4 other Stations (Stats. 336, 338, 357, 363) in the sea surrounding Spitzbergen. Moreover, the species was ob- served in the Saltenfjord, and in the Tanafjord (Stat. 261). The form, which occurs along the whole of the Norwegian coast, has its northern range of distribution up to Spitz- bergen, Franz Josephs Land, and the Kara Sea, and southward extends to Bohuslan. 209. Oediceropsis brevicornis, Lilljeborg. Of this form, comparatively rare off the Norwegian coast, a few specimens were taken, at Huso. Beyond the limits of Norway, the species is unknown, save from Bohuslan. Fam. 8. Paramphithoidae. 210. Pleustes panoplus, (Kroyer). This Arctic form, which, on the coast of Norway, is of exceptional occurrence beyond the limits of the Arctic region, was observed on the Expedition in the harbour of Reikjavik, also throughout several localities off Spitzbergen, and at Station 359, in the sea west of that group of islands. The species has its northern range of distribution up to Green- land, Labrador, the Polar Islands, and the Kara Sea. 52 211. Paramphithoe glabra, Boeck. Kun observeret under Expeditionen ved Spitsbergen paa forholdsvis grundt Yand. Arten, der ikke er ualmin- delig ved vore Kyster, navnlig i 'den arktiske Region, er udbredt til Island, Grpnland, det hvide Hav og den mur- manske Kyst. 212. Paramphithoe bicuspis, (Kroyer). Ligeledes kun observeret under Expeditionen ved Spits- bergen. Den er ved vore Kyster tennnelig sjelden og nordlig udbredt til Island, Gronland og Labrador, sydlig til Bo- huslan og de britiske 0er. 213. Paramphithoe euacantha, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 108, PI. XIV, Pig'. 3, a — b. Findesteder. Stat. 18, 137, 336. 214. Paramphithoe brevicornis, G. 0. Sars. Et enkelt Exemplar af denne lille af mig hidtil kun i Yarangerfjorden observerede Art toges under Expeditionens sidste Togt i Magdalenebay paa Spitsbergen. Fam. 9. Epimeridse. 215. Epimeria cornigera, (Fabr.). Observeret under Expeditionen ved Huso og i Yest- fjorden (Stat. 255). Den er meget almindelig ved vor Yest- og Svdkyst i Dybspcoralernes Region og sydlig ud- bredt til Kattegat, de britiske 0er og Middelhavet (Ep. tricnstata Costa). Af Hoek anfores den ogsaa som fore- kommende i Osthavet paa 2 forskjellige Stationer. 211. Paramphithoe glabra, Boeck. On the Expedition, observed off Spitsbergen only, i' 1 comparatively shallow water. The species, which is not uncommon off the Norwegian coast, in particular throughout the Arctic region, is distributed up to Iceland, Greenland, the White Sea, and the Murman coast. 212. Paramphithoe bicuspis, (Kroyer). On the Expedition, likewise observed off Spitzbergen only. Along the Norwegian coast the species is compara- tively rare, and northward distributed as far as Iceland, Greenland, and Labrador, southward down to Bohuslan and the British Islands. 213. Paramphithoe euacantha, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 168, PI. XIV, fig. ;i, « — Locality. — Stats. 18, 137, 336. 214. Paramphithoe brevicornis, G. 0. Sars. A sole individual of this diminutive species, till then observed, by the author, in the Varangerfjord only, was taken, on the last cruise of the Expedition, in Magdalena Bay, Spitzbergen. Fain. 9. Epimeridse. 215. Epimeria cornigera, (Fabr.) On the Expedition, observed at Huso and in the Vestfjord (Stat. 255). The species is very common off the west and south coasts of Norway in the region of deep- sea corals, and its southern range of distribution extends to the Cattegat, the British Islands, and the Mediterranean (Ep. tricridata Costa). Hoek records it as also met with in the Barents Sea, at 2 different Stations. O d 216. Epimeria loricata, G. O. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Ai'snit, pg. 160, PI. XIV, Pig. 2 . .Findesteder. Stat. 326, 357. 363. 217. Vertumnus cristatus, (Owen). Et enkelt Exemplar af tlenne let kjendelige Form toges under Expeditionens sidste Togt Syd af Spitsbergen (Stat. 336) fra et Dyb af 70 Favne. Arten er ved vore Kyster alene indsknenket til Finmarken og tidligere kjendt fra det arktiske Amerika og Spitsbergen. Hoek anforer denne Art foruden fra Spitsbergen ogsaa ira Havet om Beeren Eiland og fra Osthavet. 218. Vertumnus serratus, (Fabr.). Flere Exemplar er af denne Art blev under Expedi- tionen indsamlede dels ved Spitsbergen, dels ved Jan Mayen (Stat. 223), dels i den kolde Area s Dyb udentor vor \ est- kyst (Stat. 18). Arten forekommer langs vor hele Vestkyat (talrigst dog i den arktiske Region) til Bohuslan og er des- uden kjendt fra Island, Gronland og Labrador. 219. Vertumnus inflatus, (Kroyer). Af denne liidtil ikke ved vore Kyster antrufne ark- tiske Form toges Exemplarer i Adventbay og Magdalenebay (Stat. 366) paa Spitsbergen. Den er nordlig udbredt til Gronland, Labrador og Franz Josephs Land. 220. Odius carinatus. (Sp. Bate). Et enkelt Exemplar af denne lille eiendommelige Form toges ved Norske 0er paa Spitsbergen mellem Alger. Den 216. Epimeria loricata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 1(>6, P). XIV, fig'. 2. Locality. — Stats. 326, 357, 363. 217. Vertumnus cristatus, (Owen). A sole specimen of this readily distinguished form was taken on the last cruise of the Expedition, south of Spitzbergen (Stat. 336), at a depth of 70 fathoms. Off the Norwegian coast, the occurrence of the species is lim- ited exclusively to the shores of Finmark; previously, it had been known from Spitzbergen and Arctic America. Hoek records this form not only from Spitzbergen but also from the sea surrounding Beeren Eiland, and from the Barents Sea. 218. Vertumnus serratus, (Fabr.). Several individuals of this species were collected on the Expedition — partly off Spitzbergen, partly oil Jan Mayen (Stat. 223), and partly in the depths of the cold area, at some distance from the West Coast of Norway (Stat. 18). The form occurs along the whole of the Norwegian coast (in greatest frequence, however, throughout the Arctic region), its range extending south to Bohuslan; moreover, it is known from Iceland, Greenland, and Labrador. 219. Vertumnus inflatus, (Kroyer). Of this Arctic form, as yet not met with off the Norwegian coast, specimens were taken in Advent Bay, (Stat. 366), Spitzbergen. Its northern range of distribution extends to Greenland, Labrador, and Franz Josephs Land. 220. Odius carinatus, (Sp. Bate). A sole specimen of this peculiar diminutive form was obtained off the Norwegian Islands, Spitzbergen, between 54 er temmelig sjelden ved vore Kyster og tidligere kjendt, foruden fra Spitsbergen, fra Shetlandsoerne og Davis- Strsedet. 221. Acanthozone cuspidata, (Lepechin). Enkelte Exemplarer af denne characteristiske Form erholdtes paa Stat. 48, 0st af Island og paa Stat. 336, Syd af Spitsbergen. Arten, der ved vore Kyster alene er indskrsenket til den arktiske Region, er udbredt til Gron- land, Labrador, Polaroerne, dot sibiriskc Ishav, Franz Jo- sephs Land, Spitsbergen og 0stkavet, folgelig circumpolar. Fain. 10. Atylidse. 222. Atylus Swammerdami, (Edw.). Kun observeret under Expeditionen ved Rost paa ganske grundt Yand. Den forekonnner langs vorheleKyst ligetil Yadso, paa visse Steder i store Mtengder, og er svdlig udbredt til Kattegat, de britiske 0er og Frankriges Y estkyst. 223. Atylus carinatus, (Fabr.). Af denne udprseget arktiske Form, dor hidtil ikke er observeret ved vore Kyster, ble v flere smukke Exem- plarer indsamlede ved Norske 0er paa Spitsbergen. Den er i sin Udbredning circumpolar og foruden fra Spitsbergen noteret fra Gronland, Polaroerne, det sibiriske Ishav, det kariske Hav, Franz Josephs Land og den murmanske Kyst. 224. Atylus Smitti, (Goes). Observeret under Expeditionen ved Norske 0er sam- men med foregaaende Art og desuden paa Stat. 237, 270, og 336, den forste beliggende SV af Jan Mayen, den anden A lga'. The species is comparatively rare off the Norwegian coast, and was previously known, exclusive of Spitzbergen, from the Shetland Islands and Davis Strait. 221. Acanthozone cuspidata, (Lepechin). A few specimens of this characteristic form were taken at Station 48, east of Iceland, and at Station 336. south of Spitzbergen. The species, which, off the Nor- wegian coast, occurs exclusively throughout the Arctic region, has its range of distribution extending to Greenland, La- brador, the Polar Islands, the Siberian Polar Sea, Franz Josephs Land, Spitzbergen, and the Barents Sea — hence is circumpolar. i Fain. 10. Atylidse. 222. Atylus Swammerdami, (Edw.). On the Expedition, observed at Rost only, in very shallow water. The species occurs along the whole of the Norwegian coast, as far north as Yadso, in great abundance, and its southern range of distribution extends to the Cattegat, the British Islands, and the west coast of France. 223. Atylus carinatus, (Fabr.). Of this prominent Arctic forni, as yet not observed off the Norwegian coast, several fine specimens were col- lected at the Norwegian Islands, Spitzbergen. In its range, the animal is circumpolar, being recorded not only fr° in Spitzbergen, but also from Greenland, the Polar Islands, the Siberian Polar Sea, the Kara Sea, Franz Josephs Land, and the Murman coast. 224. Atylus Smitti, (Goes). On the Expedition, observed off the Norwegian I s ' lands together with the preceding species, and also nt Stations 237, 270, and 336, the first located south-west 55 i 0sthavet, den 3die ved Sydpynten af Spitsbergen. Arten, der ved vore Kyster neppe gaar sondenom Polarcirkelen, er udbredt til Gronland, Sibiriens Ishav. det kariske Hav, den murmanske Kyst og det hvide Hav. 225. Dexamine spinosa, (Mont.). Denne ved vor Syd- og Yestkyst meget almindelige Art blev under Expeditionen observeret ved Rost, som er dens for Tiden bekjendte Nordgrsendse. Den er sydlig udbredt til Kattegat, de britiske 0er og Middelhavet. 226. Oexamine Thea, Boeck. Ligeledes under Expeditionen observeret ved Rost. Den forekommer ikke sjelden langs vor hele Kyst ligefra Yadso til Christianiafjorden og er sydlig udbredt til Kattegat. 227. Halirages bispinosus, (Sp. Bate). Af og til ved Rost, dens for Tiden bekjendte Nord- grsendse. Arten er sydlig udbredt til Kattegat, 0stersoen og de britiske 0er. 228. Halirages borealis, Boeck. Sammen med foregaaende ved Rost; liidtil ikke be- kjendt udenfor Norge. 229. Halirages fulvocinctus, (M. Sars). Talrige Exemplarer af denne sniukke Form blev under Expeditionen indsamlede paa forskjellige Punkter af det af os bereiste Havstrog, saaledes ved Huso, i Saltenfjord, ved of Jan Mayen, the second in the Barents Sea, and the third off the southern extremity of Spitzbergen. The species, which, on the coast of Norway, hardly occurs south of the Polar Circle, has its range of distribution extending to Greenland, the Siberian Polar Sea, the Kara Sea, the Murman coast, and the .White Sea. 225. Dexamine spinosa, (Mont.). This species — a very common one off the south and west coasts of Norway — was observed* on the Expedition at Rost, — • as yet found to constitute its farthest northern limit of distribution. Southward, the range extends to the Cattegat, the British Islands, and the Mediterranean. 226. Dexamine Thea, Boeck. On the Expedition, likewise observed at Rost. It occurs not infrequently along the whole Norwegian coast, from Vadso to the Christianiafjord, and is met with as far south as the Cattegat. 227. Halirages bispinosus, (Sp. Bate). A few specimens observed at Rost, as yet known its extreme northern limit of distribution. The species occurs as far south as the Cattegat, the Baltic, and the British Islands. 228. Halirages borealis, Boeck. Along with the preceding at Rost; as yet unknown beyond the limits of Norway. 229. Halirages fulvocinctus, (M. Bars). Numerous specimens of this beautiful form were col- lected on the Expedition in different localities of the ocean- tracts we had to traverse and investigate ; thus, for instance, 56 Spitsbergen samt paa fplgende Stationer: 31, 48. 124, 137, 192, 251. 359, samtlige tilhorende den kolde Area; Dybden indtil 649 Fame. Arten er meget almindelig red vore Kyster paa storre Dyb og nordlig udbredt til Gronland, Nordamerikas 0stkyst, det kariske Hav, Franz Josephs Land, 0sthavet og det hvide Hav, fplgelig circumpolar. 230. Halirages qvadridentatus, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se Iste Afsnit, pg. 172, PI. XIV, Fig. 4, a—f. Findesteder. Stat. 33, 134. 231. Halirages tridentatus, (Bruzel.). Kun observeret under Expeditionen red Yesteraalen paa ganske grundt Yand mellem Alger. Den er ikke ual- mindelig red Finmarken og sydlig udbredt til Bohuslan. 232. Amphithopsis latipes, (M. Sars). Et Par Exemplarer af denne let kjendelige Form toges under Expeditionens 2det Togt i Havet NY af Fin- marken (Stat. 200) fra et Dyb af 620 Fame. Arten fore- kommer af og til langs vor Yest- og Nordkyst paa stprre Dyb mellem Hydroider og er desuden kjendt fra de britiske 0er (= Calliopius Ossiani Sp. Bate). 233. Amphithopsis pulchella, G O. Sars. n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 117, PI. XIV, Fig. 0, a — e. Findesteder. Stat. 31, 48, 87, 200, 338. at Huso, in the Saltenfjord, off Spitzbergen, as also at the following Stations: —31. 48, 124, 137, 192, 251. 359. be- longing without exception to the cold area; greatest depth 649 fathoms. The species is a very common one off the Norwegian coast at a comparatively great depth. Northward, its range of distribution extends to Greenland, the east coast of North America, the Kara Sea, Frantz Josephs Land, the Barents Sea, and the White Sea: hence it is circumpolar. 230. Halirages qvadridentatus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 172, PI. XIV, fig. 4, a—f. Locality. — Stats. 33, 124. 231. Halirages tridentatus, (Bruzel.). On the Expedition, observed off Yesteraalen only, in very shallow water, between Alga?. The species is not uncommon off Finmark; and southward, its range of distri- bution extends to Bohuslan. 232. Amphithopsis latipes, (M. Sars). A_ few specimens of this easily distinguished form were taken, on the 2nd cruise of the Expedition, in the sea north-west of Finmark (Stat. 200), at a depth of 620 fathoms. The species occurs now r and again along the west and north coasts of Norway, at a comparatively great depth, between Hydroids, and moreover is known from the British Islands (= Calliopius Ossiani Sp. Bate). 233. Amphithopsis pulchella, G. O. Sars. n. sp. See Part I, p. 117, PI. XIV, fig. (i, a — c. Locality. — Stats. 31, 48, 87, 200, 338. 57 234. Clei'ppides qvadricuspis, Heller. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 174, PI. XIV, Fig. 5. Findesteder. Stat. 124, 164, 192, 240, 286, 359, 362. Fam. 11. Leucothoidae. 235. Leucothoe spinicarpa, (Abildgaard). Kun observeret under Expeditionen ved Husd paa 50 — 60 Fames T) y 1» . Arten er ikke ualmindelig ved vor Syd- og Yestkyst, ofte. forekommende i Gjellehulen lios Ascidier, og er sydlig udbredt til Kattegat, de britiske 0er og Middelkavet. 236. Tritropis aculeata, (Lepechin). Exemplarer af denne characteristiske arktiske Form blev under Expeditionen indsamlede ved Spitsbergen og Jan Mayen saint paa 3 Stationer i det aabne Hav, hvoraf den eiie (Stat. 237) ligger SY af Jan Mayen, de 2 pvrige (Stat. 290 og 323) i Havet mellem Finmarken og Beeren Eiland; Dybden fra 191 til 263 Favne. Arten, der ved vore Kvster kun er inkskramket til den arktiske Region, har en fnldkommen circumpolar Ud- bredning, idet den foruden fra Spitsbergen er noteret fra Grronland, Nordamerikas 0stkyst, Polarperne, det sibiriske Ishav, det kariske Hav, Franz Josephs Land, 0sthavet og det hvide Hav. 237. Tritropis Helleri, Boeck. Observeret under Expeditionen i Vestfjorden (Stat. 255) og Tanafjord (Stat. 260) samt paa 4 Havstationer, hvoraf de 2 (Stat. 124 og 192) tilhprer den kolde Area’s Hyb udenfor vor Kyst, den 3die (Stat. 262) ligger 0st af Yarda og den 4de (Stat. 359) Yest af Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 148 til 649 Favne. Arten forekommer temmelig al- mindelig saavel ved vor Yest- som Nordkj-st paa stprre Dyb og er sydlig udbredt til Skagerak, nordlig til det kariske Hav og 0stliavet. 234. Clei'ppides qvadricuspis, Heller. See Part I, p. 174, PI. XIV, fig. 5. Locality. — Stats. 124, 164, 192, 240, 286,359,362. Fam. 11. Leucothoidse. 235. Leucothoe spinicarpa, (Abildgaard), On the Expedition, observed at Huso, in 50 — 60 fathoms. The species is not uncommon off the south and west coasts of Norway, frequently occurring in the branchial cavity of Ascidians, and has its southern range of distri- bution down to the Gattegat, the British Islands, and the Mediterranean. 236. Tritropis aculeata, (Lepechin). Specimens of this characteristic Arctic form were col- lected on the Expedition off Spitzbergen and Jan Mayen, and also at 3 Stations in the open sea, one of which (Stat. 237) lay south-west of Jan Mayen, the other 2 (Stats. 290 and 323) in the tract of ocean between Finmark and Beeren Eiland; depth ranging from 191 to 263 fathoms. The species, which, off the Norwegian coast, is limited in occurrence to the Arctic region, has a decided circum- polar distribution, since the animal, exclusive of Spitzbergen, is recorded from Greenland, the east coast of North America, the Polar Islands, the Siberian Polar Sea, the Kara Sea, Franz Josephs Land, the Barents Sea, and the White Sea. 237. Tritropis Helleri, Boeck. On the Expedition, observed in the Yestfjord (Stat. 255) and the Tanafjord (Stat. 260), as also at 4 Stations in the open sea, of which 2 (Stats. 124 and 192) belonged to the depths of the cold area off the coast of Norway; the 3rd (Stat. 262) lay east of Yardo and the 4th (Stat. 359) west of Spitsbergen; depth ranging from 148 to 649 fathoms. The species occurs rather frequently alike off the west and the north coasts of Norway, at a comparatively great depth, and has its southern range of distribution ex- tending to the Skagerak, its northern to the Kara Sea and the Barents Sea. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sal's: Crustacea. 8 58 238. Tritropis? appendiculata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 194, PI. XVI, Pig. 3, a. Findested. Stat. 205. 239. Eusirus cuspidatus, Kroyer. Af tlenne arktiske Form blev under Expeditionen enkelte ussedvanlig store Exemplarer indsamlede paa 3 for- skjellige Stationer, de 2 (Stat. 18 og 124) tilhprende den kolde Area’s Dyb udenfor vor Kyst, den 3die (Stat. 363) beliggende NV af Spitzbergen; Dybden fra 260 til 412 Favno. Arten er hos os ikke ualmindelig i vor arktiske Region, sjeldnere lamgere Syd ligetil Bohuslan, og er nordlig udbredt til Spitsbergen, Grpnland, Nordamerikas 0stkyst, Franz Josephs Land og 0sthavet. 240. Eusirus longipes, Boeck. Kun observeret under Expeditionen ved Huso paa 80 — 100 Favnes Dyb. Den er aabenbart en mere sydlig Form og ikke ualmindelig ved vor Vest- og Sydkyst samt desuden kjendt fra de britiske 0er (= E. helveHce Sp. Bate). 241. Lilljeborgia fissicornis, (M. Sars). Foruden i Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260) og i Havet udenfor vor Vestkyst (Stat. 9) er denne charactcristiske Form under Expeditionen observeret paa 7 forskjellige Sta- tioner tilhorende den kolde Areas Dyb. Af disse ligger 3 (Stat. 35, 40 og 248) i Havet mellem Norge og Island, to andre (Stat. 283 og 312) Vest af Beeren Eiland og to (Stat. 353 og 359) Vest af Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 416 til 1333 Favne. Arten, der forst blev opdaget af min Fader ved Finmarken, hvor den ikke er saa sjelden, fore- kommer ogsaa af og til langs vor Vestkyst ialfald til Ber- gens Hoider og er nordlig udbredt til Spitsbergen, det ka- riske Hav og den murmanske Kyst. 238. Tritropis? appendiculata, Gt. O. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 194, PI. XVI, fig. 3, a. Locality. — Stat. 205. 239. Eusirus cuspidatus, Kroyer. Of this Arctic form, several unusually large specimens were obtained on the Expedition, at 3 different Stations, — 2 (Stats. 18 and 124) belonging to the deeps of the cold area off the Norwegian coast, the 3rd (Stat. 363) located north-west of Spitzbergen; depth from 260 to 412 fathoms. The species is not uncommon of the Norwegian coast throughout the Arctic region, less frequent in occurrence farther south, down to Bohuslan, its extreme southern limit of distribution ; northwards, the range extends to Spitzbergen, Greenland, the east coast of North America, Franz Josephs Land, and the Barents Sea. 240. Eusirus longipes, Boeck. On the Expedition, observed at Huso alone, in 80 100 fathoms. The species is obviously a more southern form, and not uncommon off the west and south coasts of Norway; it has indeed been also recorded from the British Islands (= E. helvetice Sp. Bate). 241. Lilljeborgia fissicornis, (M. Sars). Exclusive of the Porsanger Fjord (Stat. 260) and in the sea off the West Coast of Norway (Stat. 8), this char- acteristic form was observed on the Expedition at 7 dif- ferent Stations, all belonging to the depths of the cold area. Three of these (Stats. 35, 40, and 248) lay in the tract of ocean extending between Norway and Iceland, two others (Stats. 283 and 312) west of Beeren Eiland, and two (Stats. 353 and 359) west of Spitzbergen; depth from 416 to 1333 fathoms. The species was first met with by the late professor M. Sars, father of the author, off Din- mark, where it is not uncommon, and occurs, too, now and again along the whole West Coast of Norway, at least as far south as the latitude of Bergen; the northern rang® of distribution extends to Spitzbergen, the Kara Sea, and the Murman coast. 59 242. Lilljeborgia aeqvicornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Af'snit, pg. 192, PI. XVI, Fig'. 2, a. Findesteder. Stat. 31, 223, 273. Fam. 12. Pardaliscidae. 243. Pardalisca cuspidata, Kroyer. Nogle faa Exemplarer af denne arktiske F orm blev under Expeditionen indsamlede paa Stat. 359, Vest af Spits- bergen; Dybden 416 Eavne. Et enkelt Exemplar af ussed- vanlig Starrelse, men som foravrigt ikke kunde skilles fia den typiske Form, toges desuden paa Stat. 173 b i Havet udenfor Vesteraalen fra et Dyb at 300 Favne. Alton, der lios os hovedsageligt synes at vsere indskrmnket til den arktiske Region, er nordlig udbredt til Spitsbergen, Gran- land og det hvide Hav. 244. Pardalisca abyssi, Boeck. Denne tidligere med foregaaende Art forvexlede F orm observeredes under Expeditionen, foruden i Saltenfjord, paa Stat. 280 Syd af Beeren Eiland og paa Stat. 336 udenfor Sydpynten af Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 35 til 70 Favne. Arten er ikke ualmindelig ved vore Kyster og gaar sydlig til Bohuslan. 245. Halice abyssi, Boeck. Af denne hidtil kun fra Norge s Kyst bekjendte Form erholdtes nogle Exemplarer paa Stat. 18 og 295, begge tilliorende den kolde Area, den forste beliggende i Havet udenfor vor Vest kyst, den anden Vest af Finmarken; Dyb- den fra 412 til 1110 Favne. 242. Lilljeborgia aeqvicornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 192, PI. XVI, fig. 2, a. Locality. — Stats. 31, 223, 273. Fam. 12. Pardaliscidse. 243. Pardalisca cuspidata, Kroyer. A few individuals of this Arctic form were collected on the Expedition at Station 359, west of Spitzbergen; depth 416 fathoms. A single specimen, of unusual size but which, in other respects, could not be distinguished from the typical form, was, moreover, brought up at Station 173 b, in the sea off Vesteraalen, from a depth of 300 fathoms. The species, limited off the coast of Norway chiefly to the Arctic region, has its northern range of distribution up to Spitzbergen, Greenland, and the White Sea. 244. Pardalisca abyssi, Boeck. This species, at first confounded with the preceding form, was observed on the Expedition, not only in the Saltenfjord but also at Station 280, south of Beeren Ei- land, and at Station 336, off the southern extremity of Spitzbergen; depth ranging from 35 to 70 fathoms. The species is not uncommon off the Norwegian coast; its southern range of distribution extends to Bohuslan. 245. Halice abyssi, Boeck. Of this form, hitherto known exclusively from the coast of Norway, a few specimens were obtained at Sta- tions 18 and 295, both in the cold area, the former located in the sea off the West Coast of Norway, the latter west of Finmark; depth from 412 to 1110 fathoms. 8 * 60 246. Nicippe tumida, Bruzelius. Observeret under Expeditionen ved Hus0 paa 80 — 100 Eavnes Dyb saint paa Stat. 79 i Havet Vest af Nord- landskysten, Dybden 155 Favne. Arten er ikke ualmindelig ved vor Syd- og Vestkyst og sydlig udbredt til Bohuslan og de britiske 0er. Fam. 13. Gammaridse. 247. Maera tenera, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se late Afsnit, pg. 177, PI. XIV, Pig. 7. Findested. Stat. 21. 248. Melita dentata, (Kroyer). En Del Exemplarer af denne Form indsamledes under Expeditionen i Adventbay paa Spitsbergen. Arten fore- kommer ikke ualmindelig ved vor Nord- og Vestkyst paa maadeligt Dyb og er udbredt sydlig til Bohuslan og de britiske 0er, nordlig til Island, Gronland, Nordamerikas 0st- og Nordkyst, Novaja Semlja, 0sthavet og det hvide Hav. 249. Melita pallida, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 179, PI. XV, Fig. 1 , a— l. Findested. Stat. 353. 250. Amathilla Sabini, (Leach). Denne ved vore Kyster meget almindeligt forekom- mende Art blev under Expeditionen observeret i Salten- fjord, ved Jan Mayen og ved Spitsbergen paa forholdsvis grundt Vand. Arten er sydlig udbredt til Kattegat, 0st.er- soen og de britiske 0er, nordlig til Gronland, Nordamerikas 0stkyst, det hvide Hav og den muruiansko Kyst. 246. Nicippe tumida, Bruzelius. On the Expedition, observed at Huso in 80 — 100 fathoms, and at Station 79, in the sea west of the coast of Nordland ; depth 155 fathoms. The species is not un- common off the south and west coasts of Norway, and oc- curs as far south as Bohuslan and the British Islands. Fam. 13. Gammaridse. 247. Maera tenera, G. 0. Sars, n. sp See Part I, p. 177, PI. XIV, fig. 7. Locality. — Stat. 21. 248. Melita dentata, (Kroyer). A number of specimens of this form were collected on the Expedition in Advent Bay, Spitsbergen. The species is not uncommon off the north and west coasts of Norway, at a moderate depth, and occurs as far south as Bohuslan and the British Islands; its northern range of distribution extends to Iceland, Greenland, the east and north coasts of North America, Novaja Zenilja, the Barents Sea, and the White Sea. 249. Melita pallida, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 179, PI. XV, fig. 1, a— l. Locality. — Stat. 353. 250. Amathilla Sabini, (Leach). This species, a very common one off the Norwegian coast, was observed on the Expedition in the Saltenfjoi'd, also at Jan Mayen and off the shores of Spitzbergen, in com- paratively shallow water. Southward, the form is distributed to the Cattegat, the Baltic, and the British Islands, north- ward to Greenland, the east coast of North America, the White Sea, and the Murman coast. 61 251. Amathilla pingvis, Kroyer. Af denne segte arktiske Form, som endnu ikke er antruffet ved yore Kyster, toges under Expeditionen Here Exemplarer ved Spitsbergen sammen med foregaaende Art. Eoruden fra Spitsbergen er den ogsaa noteret fra Grpnland og det kariske Hav. 252. Amathillopsis spinigera, Heller. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 181, PI. XV, Fig. 2. Pindesteder. Stat. 18, 33, 54, 124, 192, 251, 333, 312. 253. Eriopis elongata, Bruzelius. Et enkelt Exemplar af denne ved vore Kyster over- ordentlig sjeldne Form blev under Expeditionens sidste Togt taget i Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260) fra etDyb af 127 Favne. Den er fprst opdaget af Bruzelius ved Bohuslan og udbredt til de britiske 0er. 254. Cheirocrates Sundevalli, (Rathke). Observeret under Expeditionen ved Rost, dens for Tiden bekjendte Nordgrsendse. Arten er meget almindelig ved vor Syd- og Yestkyst og udbredt til Kattegat og de britiske 0er (= Lilljeborgia shetlandica Sp. Bate). Fain. 14. AmpeliscidaB. 255. Ampelisca Eschrichtii, Kroyer. Talrige Exemplarer af denne smukke Art blev under Expeditionen indsamlede paa forskjellige Punkter af det af os berciste HavstrOg, saaledes i Altenfjord (Stat. 257) °g Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260), paa Stat. 48 i Havet 0st af Island, Stat. 195 XV af Fimnarken, Stat. 262 0st af Vardo, Stat. 273 i 0sthavet, Stat. 323, 336 og 357 i Havet Syd og Vest af Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 107 til 299 Favne. 251. Amathilla pingvis, Kroyer. Of this true Arctic form, — as yet not met with along the coast of Norway, — several line specimens were obtained on the Expedition, together with the preceding species, at Spitzbergen. Exclusive of Spitzbergen, the animal is also recorded from Greenland and the Kara Sea. 252. Amathillopsis spinigera, Heller. See Part I, p. 181, PI. XV, fig. 2. Locality. — Stats. 18, 33, 54, 124, 192,251,333,312. 253. Eriopis elongata, Bruzelius. A sole specimen of this form — exceedingly rare off the Norwegian coast — was taken, on the last cruise af the Expedition, in the Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260), at a depth of 127 fathoms. The species was first observed by Bru- zelius, off the coast of Bohuslan, and occurs as far south as the British Islands. 254. Cheirocrates Sundevalli, (Rathke). On the Expedition, observed at Rost, as known at present its farthest northern limit of distribution. The species is a very common one off the south and west coasts of Norway, and occurs as far south as the Cattegat and the British Islands (= Lilljeborgia shetlandica Sp. Bate). Fam. 14. Ampeliscidse. 255. Ampelisca Eschrichtii, Kroyer. Numerous individuals of this beautiful species were collected on the Expedition in divers localities of the tract of ocean we had to investigate; e. g., in the Altenfjord (Stat. 257) and the Porsangerfjord, (Stat. 260), also at Sta- tion 48, in the sea east off Iceland, at Station 195, north- west of Finmark, at Station 262, east of Vardo, at Station 273, in the Barents Sea, at Stations 323, 336, and 357, in the sea south and west of Spitzbergen; depth ranging from 107 to 299 fathoms. 62 Alien, der er almindelig i vor arktiske Region og ogsaa gaar langs vor Yestkyst, idetmindste til Bergens Hoider. er nordlig udbredt til Island, Spitsbergen, Gron- lhnd, Nordamerikas 0stkyst, Sibiriens Isliav, dot kariske Hav, 0.sthavet og dot hvide Hav, folgelig circumpolar. 256. Ampelisca spinipes, Boeck. Af denne tidligere kun ved vor Yestkyst observer ede Art toges nogle Exemplarer under Expeditionens 2det Togt ved Rost. 257. Ampelisca gibba, G-. 0. Sars. Oversigt af Norges Crustaeeer, I. Nogle faa Exemplarer af denne ved vor Syd- og Yest- ky'st ikke ualmindelige Art toges under Expeditionen ved Huso og i det indrc af Saltenfjord. 258. Ampelisca propinqva, Boeck. En Form, der nsermest synes at svare til denne af Boeck opstillede, men ufuldstsendigt cliaracteriserede Art erholdtes under Expeditionens sidste Togt i et enkelt mindre vel vedligeholdt Exemplar i 0sthavet (Stat. 270) fra et Dyb af 136 Favne. 259. Ampelisca odontoplax, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 196. PI. XVI, Pig. 4. The form, sufficiently common throughout the Arctic region of Norway, and occurring along the AVest Coast, at least as far south as the latitude of Bergen, has its northern range of distribution extending to Iceland, Spitsbergen, Greenland, the cast coast of North America, the Siberian Polar. Sea, the Kara Sea, the Barents Sea, and the White Sea: hence, the species is circumpolar. 256. Ampelisca spinipes, Boeck. Of this species, till then met with off the West Coast of Norway alone, a few individuals were taken, on the 2nd cruise of the Expedition, at Rost. 257. Ampelisca gibba, G. 0. Sars. Oversigt af Norges Crustaeeer, I. A few' individuals of this species, not uncommon oft the south and west coasts of Norway, were taken on the Expedition at Huso and in the inner part of the Saltenfjord. 258. Ampelisca propinqva, Boeck. A sole, to some extent mutilated, specimen of a form that would appear to correspond closest with this species, established but imperfectly characterized by Boeck, r vas taken, on the last cruise of the Expedition, in the Barents Sea (Stat. 270), at a depth of 136 fathoms. 259. Ampelisca odontoplax, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 190, PI, XVI, fig. 4. \ Findested. Stat. 147. Locality. — Stat. 147. 63 260. Ampelisca minuticornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se Iste Afsnit, pg. 198, PI. XVI, Pig. 5, a — o. Findesteder. Stat. 31, 124, 137, 200, 251, 362. 261. Byblis Gaimardii, (Kroyer). Exemplarer af denne let kjendelige arktiske Form er- holdtes under Expeditionen i Saltenfjord og Porsangertjord (Stat. 260), paa Stat. 267 i 0sthavet, samt paa 2 forskjel- lige Punkter i Havet Syd af Spitsbergen (Stat. 336 og $38); Dybdcn fra 70 til 146 Favne. Arten, der hos os er meget alraindelig i den arktiske Region, sjeldnere ved vor \ est- kyst, er udbrcdt til Island, Spitsbergen, Gronland, Nord- amerikas 0stkyst, Sibiriens Ishav, det kariske Ha?, 0st- havet, og det hvide Hav, folgelig circumpolar. 262. Byblis abyssi, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 201, PI. XVI, Fig. t>. Findesteder. Stat. 31, 124, 200. 263. Haploops tubicola, Lilljeborg. Observeret under Expeditionen, foruden i Porsanger- fjord (Stat. 260) og ved Spitsbergen, paa 8 forskjellige Havstationer. Af disse ligger 5 (Stat. 18, 31, 124, 192 og 251) i det aabne Hav udenfor vor Vestkyst, en (Stat. 48) 0st af Island, on anden (Stat. 273) i 0sthavet, en 3die (Stat. 326) i Havet mellem Beeren Eiland og Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 123 til 649 Favne. 6 af Stationerne tilhprer den kolde Area. Arten, der forekommer af og til ved vor Nord- og Vestkyst, er sydlig udbredt til Kattegat og de britiske 0er, nordlig til Island, Spitsbergen, Gronland, Labrador, Sibi- riens Ishav, det kariske Hav og 0sthavet, folgelig circum- polar. 260. Ampelisca minuticornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 198, PI. XVI, fig. 5, a — o. Locality. — Stats. 31, 124, 137, 200, 251, 362. 261. Byblis Gaimardii, (Kroyer). Specimens of this readily distinguished Arctic form were taken on the Expedition in the Saltenfjord and the Porsangerfjord (Stat. 260), also at Stat. 267, in the Barents Sea, and in two different localities south of Spitzbergen (Stats. 336 and 338); depth ranging from 70 to 146 fathoms. The species, which, throughout the Arctic region of Norway, is a very common one, but occurs less frequently off the West Coast, is distributed as far north as Iceland, Spitzbergen, Greenland, the east coast of North America, the Siberian Polar Sea, the Kara Sea, the Ba- rents Sea, and the White Sea : hence, it has a circumpolar distribution. 262. Byblis abyssi, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 201, PI. XVI, fig. 6. Locality. — Stats. 31, 124, 200. 263. Haploops tubicola, Lilljeborg. On the Expedition, observed not only in the Pors- anger fjord (Stat. 260) and off Spitzbergen, but also at 8 different Stations in the open sea. Of these, 5 (Stats. 1 8, 31, 124, 192, and 251) lay in the open sea, off the West Coast of Norway, one (Stat. 48) east of Iceland, another (Stat. 273) in the Barents Sea, and one (Stat. 326) in the tract of ocean extending between Beeren Eiland and Spitzbergen; depth ranging from 123 to 649 fathoms. As many as 6 of the Stations were in the cold area. The species, which now and again is met with off the north and west coasts of Norway, occurs as far south as the Cattegat and the British Islands, north up to Ice- land, Spitzbergen, Greenland, the east coast of North America, the Siberian Polar Sea, the Kara Sea, the Barents Sea, and the White Sea — has accordingly a circumpolar _ range. 64 264. Haptoops setosa, Boeck. Talrige Exemplarer af denne characteristiske Form blev under Expeditionen indsamlede paa forskjellige Punkter af det af os bereiste Havstrog; nemlig foruden ved Hus0 paa ikke mind re end 14 forskjellige Havstationer. Af disse ligger 6 (Stat, 9, 124, 147, 195, 248 og 251) i Havet udenfor vorVest- og Nordkyst, en (Stat. 48) 0st af Island, 2 (Stat. 262 og 267) i 0sthavet, 2 (Stat. 290 og 323) i Havet mellem Finmarken og Beeren Eiland, 2 (Stat. 283 og 312) Vest af Beeren Eiland og 1 (Stat. 359) Vest af Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 107 til 767 Favne. 7 af Sta- tionerne tilhorer den kolde Area. Arten forekommer af og til ved vor Nord- og Vestkyst paa storre Dyb og er af Hoek noteret fra 0sthavet, af Stuxberg fra det kariske Hav. Fam. 15. Photid. 80 . 265. Photis Reinhardi, Kroyer. Nogle Exemplarer af denne Form erholdtes under Ex- peditionens sidste Togt paa Stat. 338, Syd af Spitsbergen, fra et Dyb af 146 Favne. Arten forekommer af og til ved vor Nord- og Vestkyst og er sydlig udbredt til Kattegat, nordlig til Grpnland. Fam. 16. Microdeutopid.se. 266. Autonoe longipes, Lilljeborg. Observeret under Expeditionen ved Rost, Idens for Tiden bekjendte Nordgrsendse. Arten er almindelig ved vor Syd- og Vestkyst og udbredt til Kattegat og de britiske 0er. 264. Haploops setosa, Boeck. Numerous specimens of this characteristic form were collected on the Expedition in divers localities of the tracts we had to investigate, — viz., apart from Huso, at as many as 14 Stations in the open sea. Of these, 6 (Stats. 9, 124, 147, 195, 248, and 251) lay in the sea off the west and north coasts of Norway, 1 (Stat. 48) east of Iceland, 2 (Stats. 262 and 267) in the Barents Sea, 2 (Stats. 290 and 323) in the sea between Fin mark and Beeren Eiland, 2 (Stats. 283 and 312) west of Beeren Eiland, and 1 (Stat. 359) west of Spitsbergen ; depth ranging from 107 to 767 fathoms. As many as 7 of the Stations belonged to the cold area. The species occurs now and again off the north and west coasts of Norway, at a great depth, and is recorded by Hoek from the Barents Sea, by Stuxberg from the Kara Sea. Fam. 15. Photidse. 265. Photis Reinhardi, Kroyer. A few specimens of this form were obtained, on the last cruise of the Expedition, at Station 338, south of Spitzbergen, from a depth of 146 fathoms. The species occurs now and again off the north and -west coasts of Norway, and its southern range of distribution extends to the Cattegat, its northern to Greenland. Fam. 16. Microdeutopidse. 266. Autonoe longipes, Lilljeborg. On the Expedition, observed at Rost, at present its northern limit of distribution. The species is common off the south and west coasts of Norway, and occurs down to the Cattegat and the British Islands. 267. Aiitonoe megacheir, G. 0. Sara, n. sp. Se lste Afanit, pg. 20: ?, PI. XVI, Fig-. T. Findested. Sta.t. 195. 268. Protomedeia fasciata, (Kroyer). Exeinplarer af denne Form blev under Expeditionen indsamlede i Saltenfjord og ved Rest, fremdeles i Havnen ved Reikjavik og ved Spitsbergen paa forhoklsvis grundt Vand. mellem Alger. Arten er meget almindelig i vor arktiske Region, sjeldnere ved vor Vestkyst og sydlig ud- bredt til Kattegat og de britiske 0or, nordlig til Gronland. 65 267. Autonoe megacheir, G. 0. Sara, n. sp. See Part I, p. 203, PI. XVI, fig. 7. Locality. — Stat. 195. 268. Protomedeia fasciata. (Kroyer). Specimens of this form were collected on the Ex- pedition in the Saltenfjord and at Rost; also in the harbour of Reikjavik and off Spitsbergen, in comparatively shallow water, between Algae. The species is a very com- mon one throughout the Arctic region of Norway, less frequent off the West Coast, and southward has its range of distribution as far down as the Cattegat and the British Islands, northward up to Greenland. 269. Protomedeia longimana, Boeck. Kun observeret under Expeditionen ved Rost. Arten er foruden ved core Kyster kjendt fra Kattegat (Meinert). Fain. 17. Podoceridse. 270. Amphithoe podoceroi'des, Rathke. Observeret under Expeditionen ved Rost paa ganske grundt Vand. Arten er meget almindelig ved vore Kyster og sydlig udbredt til Kattegat og de britiske 0er, nordlig til Nordamerikas Ostkyst. 271. Podocerus angvipes, Kroyer. Foruden ved Rost er denne Form under Expeditionen ogsaa observeret ved Spitsbergen paa ganske grundt Vand. Arten forekommer langs vor hele Kyst og er sydlig udbredt Den norske Nordliavsexpeditlon. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 269. Protomedeia longimana, Boeck. On the Expedition, observed at Rost alone. Apart from the coasts of Norway, the species is known from the Cattegat only (Meinert). Fain. 17. Podoceridse. 270. Amphithoe podoceroi'des, Rathke. On the Expedition, observed at Rost, in very shallow water. The species is a very common one off the Nor- wegian coast, and has its southern range of distribution extending to the Cattegat and the British Islands, its northern to the east coast of North America. 271. Podocerus angvipes, Kroyer. Besides at Rost, this form was observed on the Expe- dition off the shores of Spitsbergen, in very shallow water. The species occurs along the whole of the Norwegian coast, 0 til Kattegat og de britiske 0er, nordlig til Island, Gron- land, Spitsbergen, det sibiriske Ishav, det kariske Hav, den nmrmanske Kyst og det hvide Hav. 66 and has its southern range of distribution to the Cattegat land, Spitsbergen, det sibiriske Ishav, det kariske Hav, den nmrmanske Kyst og det hvide Hav. and the British Islands, its northern to Iceland, Green- land, Spitzbergen, the Siberian Polar Sea, the Kara Sea, the Murman coast, and the White Sea. 272. Podocerus megacheir, Boeck. 272. Podocerus megacheir, Boeck. Af denne tidligere kun fra en enkelt Lokalitet ved vor "V estkyst noterede Art indsandedes under Expeditionen talrige Exemplarer paa forskjellige Punkter af det af os bereiste Havstrog. Af de 8 Stationer, hvorpaa den er ob- serveret, ligger en (Stat. 255) i Vestfjorden, en (Stat. 48) 0st af Island, 2 (Stat. 124 og 200) i Havet udenfor vor Vest- og Nordkvst, en (Stat. 283) SY af Beeren Eiland, de 3 ovrige (Stat. 338, 343 og 359) i Havet om Spitsber- gen; Dybden fra 146 til 767 Favne. 6 af Stationerne tilhorer den kolde Area. Of this species, previously recorded from but a single locality, off the West Coast of Honvay, numerous individuals were collected on the Expedition in divers parts of the ocean-tract we had to investigate. Of the 8 Stations at which the animal was observed, 1 (Stat. 255) lay in the Vestfjord, 1 (Stat. 48) east of Iceland, 2 (Stats. 124 and 200) in the sea oft the west and north coasts of Norway, 1 (Stat. 283) south-west of Beeren Eiland, and the other 3 (Stats. 338, 343, and 359) in the sea surrounding Spitz- bergen; depth from 146 to 767 fathoms. As many as 6 of the Stations belonged to the cold area. 273. Podocerus assimilis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 273. Podocerus assimilis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 205, PI. XVII, Fig. 1, a—c. Sec' Part I, p. 205, PI. XVII, fig. 1 , a—c. Findesteder. Stat. 137, 200. Locality. — Stats. 137, 200. 274. Podocerus brevicornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 274. Podocerus brevicornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 207, PI. XVII, Fig. 2, a—c. See Part I, p. 207, PI. XVII, fig. 2, a—c. Findesteder. Stat. 31, 283, 338, 362, 363. Locality. — Stats. 31, 283, 338, 362, 363. 275. Podocerus tenuicornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. 275. Podocerus tenuicornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 201), PI. XVII, Fig. 3. See Part I, p. 209, PI. XVII, fig. 3. Findested. Stat. 295. Locality. — Stat. 295. 67 276. Erichthonius megalops, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. ‘210, PI. XVII, fig. 4, a — b. 276. Erichthonius megalops, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 210, PI. XVII, Fig. 4, a — b. Findesteder. Stat. 31, 200, 224, 251. Locality. — Stats. 31, 200, 224, 251. Fain. 18. Corophiidse. 277. Corophium crassicorne, Bruzelius. Observeret under Expeditionen ved Jan Mayen paa forholdsvis grundt Yand. Arten er almindelig ved Ein- marken, sjeldnere ved vor Vestkyst og sydlig udbredt til Kattegat og de britiske 0er. 278. Unciola irrorata, (Say). (= Glauconomc Icucopis, Kroyer). Talrige Exemplarer af denne characteristiske arktiske Form blev under Expeditionen indsamlede paa 7 forskjel- lige Stationer. Kim en af disse (Stat. 260) tilhdrer vort Kystgebet (Porsangerfjorden). Af de ovvige ligger de 4 (Stat. 18, 31, 33 og 124) i Havet udenfor vor Vestkyst, en (Stat. 267) i Gsthavet og en anden (Stat. 336) udenfor Sydpynten af Spitsbergen. Naar undtages denne sidste, tilliorer alle de ovrige den kolde Area; Dybden fra 148 til 525 Favne. Arten er ved vore Kyster alene indskrsenket til den arktiske Kegion og bar en fuldkommen circumpolar Udbred- ning, idet den er noteret fra Spitsbergen, Grpnland, Nord- amerikas 0stkyst, det kariske Hav og 0sthavet. 279. Unciola petalocera, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 212, PL XVII, Fig. :>, a — l. Findesteder. Stat. 18, 31, 124, 137, 192, 200, 290, 312. Fain. 18. Corophiidse. 277. Corophium crassicorne, Bruzelius. On the Expedition, observed off Jan Mayen, in com- paratively shallow water. The species is common off Fin- mark, less frequent along the West Coast af Norway, and occurs as far south as the Cattegat and the British Islands. 278. Unciola irrorata, (Say). (= Glauconomc leucopis, Kroyer). Numerous specimens of this characteristic Arctic form were collected on the Expedition, at 7 different Stations. Only one of these (Stat. 260, in the Porsangerfjord), was located within the limits of the Norwegian coastal region. Of the rest, 4 (Stats. 18, 31, 33, and 124) lay in the sea off the West Coast of Norway, 1 (Stat. 267) in the Barents Sea, and 1 (Stat. 336) off the southern extremity of Spitz- bergen. Excluding the last, all the others were in the cold area; depth ranging from 148 to 525 fathoms. Off the Norwegian coast, the species is exclusively limited to the Arctic region, and has a true circumpolar distribution, having been recorded from Spitzbergen, Green- land, the east coast of North America, the Kara Sea, and the Barents Sea. 279. Unciola petalocera, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 212, PL XVII, fig. o, a—l. Locality. — Stats. 18, 31. 124, 137, 192, 200, 290, 312. 9 * 68 280. Neohela monstrosa, (Boeck). Et fuldstamdigt vedligeholdt Exemplar af denne hidtil kun fra en enkelt Lokalitet ved vor Kyst (Christianiafiord) bekjendte Form blev under Expeditionens sidste Togt taget i Porsangerfjorden (Slat. 260) fra et Dyb af 127 Favne. Eukelto ufuldstaindigeExemplarer haves ogsaa fra 3 forskjellige Havstationer tilharende den kolde Area, hvoraf den ene (Stat. 40) ligger Nord af Fmroerne, den anden (Stat. 295) i Ha vet NY af Finmarken, den 3die (Stat. 359) Vest af Spits- bergen; Dybden fra 416 til 1215 Favne. Fain. 19. Dulichiidas. 281. Dulichia tuberculata, Boeck. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 215, PL XVII, Fig. 6, 0 x. Findested. Spitsbergen. 282. Dulichia monacantha, Metzger. Observeret under Expeditionen i Havnen ved Reikjavik (Island). Arten er meget almindelig ved Finmarken, sjeld- nere ved vor Vestkyst, hvor den fprste blev opdaget under den tydske Nordso-Expedition (Pommerania). 283. Dulichia hirticornis, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, p g. 218, PI. XVIII, Fig. 1, 1 «. Pindesteder. Stat. 18, 31, 200. 284. Dulichia macera, G. O. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 220, PI. XVIII, Fig. 2, 2 a. 280. Neohela monstrosa, (Boeck). A perfectly unmutilated specimen of this form, known till then but from a single locality off the Norwegian coast (the Christianiafjord), was obtained in the Porsaugerfjord (Stat. 260) from a depth of 127 fathoms. A few defective individuals were taken at 3 different Stations in the open sea, from the cold area, one of which (Stat. 40) lay north ol the Faeroes, the other (Stat. 295) in the sea north-west of Finmark, and the 3rd (Stat. 359) west of Spitzbergen; depth ranging from 416 to 1215 fathoms. Fam. 19. Dulichiidse. 281. Dulichia tuberculata, Boeck. See Part I, p. 215, PI. XVII, fig. 0, (i a. Locality. — Spitzbergen. 282. Dulichia monacantha. Metzger. On the Expedition, observed in the harbour of Reik- javik (Iceland). The species is a very common one off the coast of Finmark, less frequent along the West Coast of Norway, where it was first observed on the German “North Sea Expedition (with the “Pommerania”). 283. Dulichia hirticornis, G. O. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 218, PI. XVIII, fig. 1, 1 a. Locality. — Stats. 18, 31, 200. 284. Dulichia macera, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 220, PI. XVIH, fig. 2, 2 a. Pindesteder. Stat. 190, 286. Locality. — Stats. 190, 286. Trib. 3. CapreVina. Fain. Caprellidse. 285. Caprella linearis, Lin. Nogle Exemplarer af denne Art blev under Expedi ■ tionens lste Togt tagne i Havnen ved Reikjavik. Arten er almindelig ved vor Syd- og Vestkyst og udbredt til Kat- tegat, 0sters0en og de britiske 0er. 286. Caprella septentrionalis, Kroyer. Observeret under Expeditionen ved Spitsbergen paa Here forskj ellige Punkter. Arten forekommer meget almin- delig overalt ved Finmarken og gaar sydlig langs vor Vest- kyst ligetil Kattegat; nordlig er den udbredt til Spits- bergen, Gronland og Nordamerikas 0stkyst. 287. Caprella punctata, Boeck. En Del Exemplarer af denne hidtil alone fra vor Vestkyst bekjendte Art toges under Expeditionen strax indenfor Saltstrpmmen fastklyngede til Hydroider optagne fra 50 — 60 Eavnes Dyb. 288. Caprella microtuberculata, G. 0- Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit. pg. 222, PI. XVIII, Fig. .5, •> a. Findesteder. Stat. 315, 336. 289. Caprella spinosissima, Norman. Se lste Afsnit, pg. -225, PI. XVIII, Fig. 4, a l. Findesteder. Stat. 18, 124, 137, 164, 200, 343. Trib. 3. CaprelUna. Fam. Caprellidse. 285. Caprella linearis, Lin. A few individuals of this species were taken, on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, in the harbour of Reikjavik. The form is common off the south and west coasts of Norway, and occurs as far south as the Cattegat, the Baltic, and the British Islands. 286. Caprella septentrionalis, Kroyer. On the Expedition, observed off Spitzbergen, in divers localities. The species is of very frequent occurrence along the whole of the Finmark coast, and extends southward down the west coast of the country to the Cattegat ; north- ward, its range of distribution reaches up to Spitzbergen, Greenland, and the east coast of North America. 287. Caprella punctata, Boeck. A number of individuals of this species, till then known exclusively from the West Coast of Norway, were taken on the Expedition at a short distance within the Saltstrpmmen, clustered on Hydroids brought up from 50 to 60 fathoms. 288. Caprella microtuberculata, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 222, PL XVIII, fig. 3, 3 a. Locality. — Stats. 315, 336. 289. Caprella spinosissima, Norman. See Part I, p. 225, PI. XVIII, fig. 4, a — l. Locality. — Stats. 18, 124, 137, 164, 200, 343. 70 290. Aeginella spinosa, Boeck. Denne tidligere kun fra vor Vestkyst bekjendte Form blev under Expeditionen observeret i Altenfjord (Stat. 257) og desuden paa Stat. 315 i Havet NY af Beeren Eiland; Dybden 160 — 180 Favne. 29!. Aegina spinifera, (Bell). Se lste Afsnit, pg. 228. PI. XVIII, Pig. 5, n—c. Findesteder. Stat. 48. 336. Ordo 5. ZBra.ricBiopoda._ Subordo 1. Phyllocarida. Fam. Nebaliidse. 292. Nebalia bipes, (Fabr.) Observeret under Expeditionen i Saltenfjord paa 20 — 30 Favnes Dyb. Arten forekonnner ikke ualmindelig langs vor hele Kyst og er nordlig udbredt til Gronland (Kroyer) og Nordamerikas Ostkyst (Packard), sydlig til de britiske 0er (Norman). Sill) ordo 2. Phyllopoda. Fam. 1. Apo didoe. 293. Lepidurus glacialis, (Kroyer). Nogle faa Exemplarer af denne Form toges under Expeditionens sidste Togt i smaa Ferskvandsansamlinger ved Adventbay paa Spitsbergen. 290. Aeginella spinosa, Boeck. This form, till then exclusively known from the West Coast of Norway, was observed on the Expedition in the Altenfjord (Stat. 257), and likewise at Station 315, in the sea north-west of Beeren Eiland; depth from 160 to 180 fathoms. 291. Aegina spinifera, Bell. See Part I, p. 228, PI. XVIII. fig. :>, a— c. Locality. — Stats. 48, 336. Ordo 5. Branchiopoda. Subordo 1. Phyllocarida. Fam. Nebaliidse. 292. Nebalia bipes, (Fabr.) On the Expedition, observed in the Saltenfjord, at a depth of 20 — 30 fathoms. The species occurs not infre- quently along the whole Norwegian coast, and northward extends as far as Greenland (Kroyer) and the east coast of North America (Packard), southward to the British Islands (Norman). Snbordo 2. Phyllopoda. Fam. 1. Apodidee. 293. Lepidurus glacialis, (Kroyer). A few specimens of this form were taken, on the last cruise of the Expedition, in small freshwater lakes, n ear Advent Bay, Spitzbergen. 71 Art oil forekommcr hos os alene i vore Hoifjeldstrakter, saaledes paa Dovre (Kongsvold), Filefjeld (Nystuen) og Lom. Den er kjendt saavel fra Spitsbergen (Torell) som Grpn- land (Kroyer etc.) og det arktiske Nordamerika (Packard), hvor den ofte forekommer i store Masngder i gruude Damme. • Fain. 2. Branchipodidse. 294. Branchinecta paludosa, (Mtiller). Knn observeret under Expeditionen i et grundt Tjern ved Vardo, hvor den imidlertid forekom i store Miengder. Arten, som hos os desuden er bekjendt fra Hoifjelds- plateauet paa Dovre (Hjerkin og Kongsvold), er udbredt til Gronland (Mtiller), det arktiske Nordamerika (= Br. gronlandica Verrill og arctica Afters), Sibirien (= Branehipus middendorfianus Fischer) og svensk Lapland (Lilljeborg). 295. Polyartemia forcipata, Fischer. Fnnden i store Miengder i et lidet Tjern paa Hoiden over Byen Hammerfest. Arten, der hos os alene er ind- skrienket til den arktiske Region og navnlig i Dstfinmarken er meget almindelig, er forst beskreven af Fischer fra Si- birien og ogsaa noteret af Lilljeborg som forekommende i svensk Lapland. Sulxmlo 3. Cladocera. Fam. 1. Daphniidae. 296. Daphnia Schafferi, Baird. I det samme Tjern ved Yardp, hvori Branchinecta paludosa forekom, fandtes ogsaa denne hos os meget sjeldne Daphnia i temmelig betydeligt Antal. Den er forqvrigt at mig knn fundet paa 2 andre Lokaliteter her i Landet, The species occurs in Norway throughout the Alpine tracts alone, thus, on the Dovre chain (Kongsvold), the Filefjeld (Nysfcucn) and at Lom. It is known from Spitz- bergen (Torell), Greenland (Kroyer and others), and the Arctic regions of North America (Packard), where the form often occurs very abundantly in shallow ponds. Fam. 2. Branchipodidse. 294. Branchinecta paludosa, (Mtiller). On the Expedition, observed only in a shallow tarn, near Vardo, where, however, it occurred in great abundance. The species which is also known in Norway, from the Alpine plateau of the Dovre (Hjerkin and Kongsvold), has its range of distribution up to Greenland (Muller), the Arctic regions of North America (= Br. gronlandica Verrill and arctica Aliers), Siberia (= Branehipus midden- dorfianus Fischer), and Swedish Lapland (Lilljeborg). 295. Polyartemia forcipata, Fischer. Met with in great abundance inhabiting a small tarn on one of the heights above the town of Hammerfest. The species, which in Norway is exclusively limited to the Arctic region, and in particular throughout East Finmark, occurs with great frequence, was first described by Fischer, from Siberia, and subsequently recorded by Lilljeborg, from Swedish Lapland. Subordo 3. Cladocera. Fam. 1 . Daphniidse. 296. Daphnia Schafferi, Baird. At Vardo, in the same tarn where Branchinecta pa- ludosa was found to occur, we met with this Daphnia — very rare in Norway — in comparative abundance. For the rest, I have taken .the animal in but two other spots * 72 nemlig i en liden Vandpyt veil Preston (Trondhjems Stift) og i en G-roft ined halvt brakt Vand paa Sando (Hval- perne) ved Udlobet af Christianiafjorden. Arten er kjendt fra Sverige, Danmark, de britiske 0er og Tyskland. 297. Daphnia pulex, Lin. Donne meget variable og vidt udbredte Art obser- veredes under Expeditionen ved Vardo sammen med fore- gaaende Art og desuden i Damme ved Reikjavik (Island). Den er anfort af saagodtsom alle Autores, der bar befattet sig med Studiet af denne interessante Krebsdyrgruppe. 298. Simocephalus vetulus, (Mull). Ikke ualmindelig i Smaadamme ved Reikjavik ; ligesom foregaaende vidt udbredt over hole Europas Eastland og paa de britiske 0er. Fam. 2. Lynceidse. 299. Chydorus sphsericus, Mull. Dette var den eneste Cladocer, som observeredes paa Spitsbergen. Den forekom i ringe Mamgder i de samme Myrpytter ved Adventbay, hvori Lepidurus glacialis fandtes. Arten synes i Europa at have en vid geografisk TJdbred- ning og er anfort af alle Autores paa dette Eelt. 300. Alona obionga, P. E. Midler. Af og til i Smaadamme ved Reikjavik. Den. er hos os en af de alleralmindeligste Arter af Slsegten og desuden kjendt fra Sverige, Danmark, Preussen og de britiske Der. in this country, viz. — from a diminutive pool of water, at Erosten (Trondhjems Stift), and from a trench, filled with brackish water, on the island of Sando (Hvalperne), at the mouth of the Christianiafjord. The species is known from Sweden, Denmark, the British Islands, and Germany. 297. Daphnia pulex, Lin. This most variable and widely distributed species was observed on the Expedition at Vardo, along with the pre- cedig form, as also in ditches near Reikjakvik. Iceland. The form is recorded by well-nigh all authors that have made this interesting group of Crustacea the subject of their study. 298. Simocephalus vetulus, (Mull). Not uncommon in small ditches near Reikjavik; like the preceding distributed over the whole of the continent of Europe and the British Islands. Fain. 2. Lynceidse. 299. Chydorus spliaericus, Muller. This was the only Cladoceran observed in Spitzbergen. It occurred, in limited numbers, in similar moorland-pools, at Advent Bay, where Lepidurus glacialis was taken. The species would appear to have a wide geographical distribu- tion throughout Europe, and is recorded by all authors from that region. 300. Alona obionga, P. E. Muller. Now and again in small ponds near Reikjavik. I n Norway, it is one of the commonest species of the genus, and moreover is known from Sweden, Denmark, Prussia, and the British Islands. 73 Fam. 3. Polyphemidse. 301. Podon polyphemoides, (Leuckart). Observeret under Expeditionen i den irulre Del af Sognefjorden som ssedvanlig svommende om nser "V and- skorpen. Arten, der farst er opdaget af Leuckart ved Helgoland, er meget almindelig i den indre Del af Chri- stianiafjorden og desuden anfort fra de danske Kyster (P. E. Muller), fra 0stersoen (Lilljeborg) og fra de britiske 0er (Norman). 202. Podon minutus, G-. 0. Sars. Denne bile ved vore Kyster ikke ualmindelige Art observeredes ligeledes under Expeditionen i Sognefjorden sammen med foregaaende. Den er ligesom foregaaende noteret fra de danske Kyster og 0stersOen. 303. Podon intermedius, Lilljeborg. Almindelig laengere ud mod Havkysten sammen med Evadne Norctinanni. Arten forekommer langs vor hele Vest- og Sydkyst til Kattegat. 304. Evadne Nordmanni, Loven. Foruden i Sognefjorden observeredes denne Form ogsaa i betydelig Afstand fra Land i det aabne Hav udenfor v oi Vestkyst (Stat. 26 og 124). Arten er meget almindelig ved vor Vest- og Sydkyst og gaar ogsaa ind i Kattegat og Dstersoen. ligesom den ogsaa er noteret af Norman fra de britiske 0er (Shetlandsoerne). Fam. 3. Polyphemidse. 301. Podon polyphemoides, (Leuckart). On the Expedition, observed in the inner part of the Sognefjord, as usual swimming about close to the surface of the water. The species, discovered by Leuckart off Helgoland, is very common throughout the inner tracts of the Christianiafjord, and moreover has been recorded from the Danish coast (P. E. Muller), from the Baltic (Lilljeborg), and from the British Islands (Norman). 302. Podon minutus, Gf. O. Sars. This diminutive species, by no means uncommon off the Norwegian coast, was also observed on the Expedition, in the Sognefjord, together with the preceding form. It is, in common with the foregoing, recorded from the Danish coasts and the Baltic. 303. Podon intermedius, Lilljeborg. Common farther out towards the coast, together with Evadne Nordmanni. The form occurs along the whole of our west and south-west coasts down to the Cattegat. 304. Evadne Nordmanni, Loven. Apart from the Sognefjord, this form was also ob- served, at a considerable distance from land, off the West Coast of Norway (Stats. 26 and 124). The species is a very common one off the west and south coasts of the country, and extends as far south as the Cattegat and the Baltic; moreover, it is recorded, by Norman, from the British Islands (the Shetlands). Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Crustacea. 10 74 Or do 6. Ostra.cod.a_ Trib. 1 . Myodocopa. Fam. 1. Cypridinidse. 305. Cypridina norvegica, Baird. Nogle Exemplarer af denne yed vore Kyster meget almindcdige Form erlioldtes paa Stat. 195 i Ha vet udenfor Finmarkcns Kyst fra et Dyb af 107 Favne. Arten er forovrigt kun noteret fra Shetlandsperne af Norman. 306. Philomedes brenda, (Baird). Hunner af denne Form (= Cypridina globosa, Lillje- borg) toges under Expeditionen ved Rost og ved Spits- bergen (Adventbay) paa forholdsvis grunclt Y and samt des- uden paa 3 langt fra hinanden adskilte Havstationer. Den ene af disse (Stat. 223) ligger Svd af Jan Mayen, den anden (Stat. 267) i 0sthavet og den 3die (Stat. 338) uden- for Sydpynten af Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 70 til 148 Favne. Arten, der forekommer langs vor hele Kyst, er desuden kjendt fra Kattegat og de britiske 0er. 307. Philomedes Lilljeborgii, G. O. Bars. Nogle Exemplarer af denne Art toges under Expedi- tionens lste Togt paa Stat. 10 i Havet udenfor vor Vest- kyst fra et Dyb af 220 Favne. Desuden observeredes den i Sognefjorden, hvor ogsaa et enkelt Exemplar af den fuldt udviklede Han erlioldtes. Arten, der ikke er sjelden paa storre Dyb ved vore Kyster, or hidtil ikke noteret udenfor Norge. 308. Asterope abyssicola, G. 0. Sars. Et enkelt Exemplar af denne af mig tidligere kun ved Lofoten observerede Form erlioldtes under Expeditio- nens sidste Togt i Havet mullein Finmarken og Beeren Eiland (Stat. 290) fra et Dyb af 191 Favne. Ordo 6. Ostra_cod.a_- Trib. 1 . Myodocopa. Fam. 1. Cypridinidse. 305. Cypridina norvegica, Baird. A lew specimens of this form — very common oil’ the coast of Norway — were obtained at Station 195, off Finmark, from a depth of 107 fathoms. For the rest, the species is recorded from the Shetland Isles only, by Norman. 306. Philomedes brenda, (Baird). Females of this form (= Cypridina globosa, Lilljeborg) were taken on the Expedition at Rost and at Spitsbergen (Advent Bay), in comparatively shallow water, as also at 2 Stations in the open sea, far removed from each other. One of these (Stat. 223) lay south of Jan Mayen, the other (Stat. 267) in the Barents Sea, and the 3rd (Stat. 338) off [the southern extremity of Spitsbergen; depth ranging from 70 to 148 fathoms. The species, which occurs along the whole coast of Norway, is also known from the Cattegat and the British Islands. 307. Philomedes Lilljeborgii, G. 0. Sars. A few individuals of this species were taken on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, at Stat. 10, off the West Coast of Norway, from a depth of 220 fathoms. Moreover, we observed the species in the Sognefjord, where, too, a single specimen of a fully developed male was obtained. This species, not rare at great depths off the Norwegian coast, has not, up to the present time, been recorded beyond the limits of Norway. 308. Asterope abyssicola, G. 0. Sars. A sole specimen of this form, till then observed by the author at Lofoten only, was taken, on the last cruise of the Expedition, between Finmark and Beeren Eiland (Stat. 290), at a depth of 191 fathoms. Fain. 2. Concho eciidse. 75 309. Conchoecia borealis, G. 0. Sars. Observeret under Expeditionen paa 4 forskjelligo Sta- tioner. 2 af disse (Stat. 26 og 31) ligger i Havet udenfor Storeggen, den 3die (Stat. 40) Nord af Fserperne og den 4de (Stat. 359) Vest af Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 237 til 1215 Favne. Arten der lbrst af raig blev opdaget ved Lofoten, forekommer ogsaa ved vor Vest- og Sydkyst paa Dybder over 100 Favne, men er hidtil ikke noteret af andre Forskere. Trib. 2. Podoropa. Fam. Cypridse. 310. Cypris iurinii, Zaddach. Observeret under Expeditionen i smaa Ferskvauds- ansamlinger ved Adventbay (Spitsbergen). Arten, der hos os er almindelig i Christiania Omegn, er kjendt fra Sverige, Tydskland, Rusland og de britiske 0er. 311. Cypria aculeata, (Lilljeborg). Ikke ualmindelig i Smaadamine ved Reikjavik (Island). Arten. der isner ynder halvt brakt Aand, er ikke ualmin. delig i den sydlige Del af vort Land og desuden kjendt fra Sverige og de britiske 0er. 312. Candona Candida, (Mull). Observeret i enkelte Exemplarer i de samme Smaa- damine ved Adventbay (Spitsbergen), hvor Cypris Jurinii, forekom, Arten synes at have en vid Udbredning ovei Europas Fastland ligesom ogsaa paa de britiske 0er. Fam. 2. ConchoeciidsB. 309. Conchoecia borealis, G. O. Sars. On the Expedition, observed at 4 different Stations. Of these, 2 (Stats. 26 and 31) lay off the Storeggen Bank, the 3rd (Stat. 40) north of the Faeroes, and the 4th (Stat. 359) west of Spitzbergen; depth ranging from 237 to 1215 fathoms. The species, discovered by the author at Lofoten, also occurs off the west and south coasts of the country, in depths exceeding 100 fathoms, but has not hitherto been recorded by other naturalists. Trib. 2. Podocopa. Fam. Cypridse. 310. Cypris Jurinii, Zaddach. On the Expedition, observed in small freshwater pools near Advent Bay (Spitzbergen). I he species, which in Norway is common in the neighbourhood of Clnistiania, has been recorded from Sweden, Germany, Switzerland, Russia, and the British Islands. 311. Cypria aculeata, (Lilljeborg). Not uncommon in small ponds near Reikjavik (Ice- land). The species, which in particular affects slightly brackish water, is not infrequent throughout the southern districts of Norway, and is known too from Sweden and the British Islands. 312. Candona Candida, (Mull). Observed here and there in the same small ponds near Advent Bay (Spitzbergen), where Cypris Jurinii was found to occur. The species would appear to have a wide distribution over the continent of Europe, including the British Islands. 10 * r 76 313. Macrocypris minna, (Baird). En Del Exemplarer af denne eiendommelige Form toges ved Huso paa 80—100 Favnes Dyb. Arten er meget almindelig ved vore Kyster paa storre Dyb og desuden kjendt fra de britiske 0er. Ordo 7. Copepoda. Trib. 1 . Calanoulea. Fain. 1 . Calanidee. 314. Calanus finmarchicus. (Gunner). Almindelig udbredt over liele det af os bereiste Hav- strog og ofte forekommende i umaadelig Masser lige i Vand- skorpen, isser ved Kanterne af de store Havbanker. Ual- mindelig store Exemplarer (over dobbelt saa store som den ssedvanlige Form) erholdtes i Ha vet omkring Jan Mayen. Arten, der forekommer langs vor hole Kyst, er kjendt fra Spitsbergen, GrOnland, Island, de britiske 0er og Kattegat. 315. Euchaeta norvegica, Boeck. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 2.34, PI. XIX. Findesteder. Stat. 26, 31, 35, 40, 53, 54, 96, 183, 190, 205, 257. Fain. 2. Pontellidse. 316. Anomalocera Pattersonii, Templeton. Denne smukke og let kjendelige Form blev under Ex- peditionon observeret i Sognetjorden, samt paa 6 forskjel- lige Havstationer (Stat. 10, 19, 26, 33, 35, 124), overalt svommende skarevis lige i Vandskorpen. Alle Stationer 313. Macrocypris minna, (Baird). A number of specimens of this peculiar form were taken at Huso, in 80 — 100 fathoms. The species is a very common one along the Norwegian coast, at great depths, and known too from the British Islands. Ordo 7. Copepoda. Trib. 1 . Calanoidea. Fam. 1. Calanidae. 314. Calanus finmarchicus, (G unner). Distributed as a rule throughout the whole of the ocean-tract we had to explore, and frequently occurring in prodigious numbers at the very surface of the water, in particular close to the edges of the great ocean-banks. Unusually large specimens (more than double the size of the common form) were obtained in the sea surrounding Jan Mayen. The species, which occurs along the whole coast of Norway, is known from Spitsbergen, Greenland, Iceland, the British Islands, and the Oattegat. 315. Euchaeta norvegica, Boeck. See Part I, p. 234, P1.7XT X . Locality. — Stats. 26, 31, 35, 40, 53, 54, 96, 183, 190, 205, 257. Fam. 2. Pontellidse. 316. Anomalocera Pattersonii, Templeton. This beautiful and easily distinguishable form was observed on the Expedition in the Sognefjord, as also at 6 different Stations in the open sea (Stats. 10, 19, 26, 33, 35, 124), everywhere swimming about in shoals at the 77 tilhorer den syclligere Del af Nordhavet; i den nordlige Del observeredes den aldrig. Arten forekommer til enkelte Tider i store Maengder ved vor Syd- og V estkyst, navnlig efter uroligt Yeir med stserk paalands Strom, og er udbvedt til Bohuslan, de britiske 0er, Europas Atlanterhavskyst og Middelhavet. surface of the water. All the Stations belong to the southern tract of the Northern Ocean; in the Arctic Sea, it was never observed. The species occurs occasionally in great abundance off the southern and western coasts of Nor- way; in particular after boisterous weather accompanied by a strong current from the sea, and extends down to Bohuslan, the British Islands, the Atlantic Coast of Europe, and the Mediterranean. 317. Dias longiremis, Lilljeborg. Denne ved vor Syd- og Vestkyst meget almindelige Form, der mermest synes mig at maatte henfpres til I on- tellidernes Pamilie, observeredes under Expeditionen loi- uden i Sognefjorden paa 3 i betydelig Afstand Ira Kjsten beliggende Havstationer (Stat. 33, 35 og 124) ligeledes tilhorende den sydligere Del af Nordhavet. Arten er ud- bredt til Ostersoen, de britiske 0er og Middelhavet. 317. Dias longiremis, Lilljeborg. This form, very common off the south and west coasts of Norway, which in my judgment lias greatest reason lor being referred to the family of the Pontellidie, was observed on the Expedition, not only in the Sognefjord but also at 3 Stations in the open sea, located a considerable distance from the coast, viz. — Stations 33, 35, and 124, all three likewise belonging to the southern part of the Northern Ocean. The species occurs as far south as the Baltic, the British Islands, and the Mediterranean. Fam. 3. Diaptomidse. 318. Centropages typicus, Kroyer. Poruden i Sognefjorden erholdtes enkelte Excmplarer af denne Art i Overfladenettet paa Stat. 2d udenfor Stor- eggen. Den er ikke ualmindelig ved vor Syd- og Vestkyst og desuden kjendt fra Helgoland, de britiske 0er og Kysten af Portugal. 319. Centropages hamatus, (Lilljeborg). Observeret sannnen med foregaaende og altid i be- tydeligere Antal. Arten er meget almindelig overalt ved vor Syd- og Vestkyst og udbredt til Kattegat, Osteisoen og de britiske 0er. Pam. 3. Diaptomidae. 318. Centropages typicus, Kroyer. Apart from the Sognefjord, a few individuals of this species were taken, in the surface-net, at Station 26, oft the Storeggon Bank. The form is not uncommon along the southern and western shores of the country, and occurs moreover oft Helgoland, the British Islands, and the coast of Portugal. 319. Centropages hamatus, (Lilljeborg). Observed together with the preceding species and al- ways in considerable numbers. The species is everywhere a very common one oft the south and west coasts ot Nor- way, and occurs down to the Cattegat, the Baltic, and the British Islands. 78 320. Temora longicornis, (Miiller). Sammen med de 2 foregaaende Arter og desuden ob- serveret paa Stat. 124. Den er en af de ved vor Syd- og Yestkyst allerhyppigst forekommende Calanoider og har en lignende Udbredning som foregaaende Art. 321. Diaptomus castor, Jurine? En eiendommelig Varietet af denne Eorm (eller maaske en egen Art?) observeredes under Expeditionen i Eersk- vandsansamlinger ved Vardp og Hammerfest. Arten er ud- bredt over hele Europas Eastland og de britiske 0er, vsesentlig kun forekommende i mindre Tjern og Damme. Trib. 2. Harpadoidea. Fam. Dactylopidse. 322. Thalestris Krohnii, (Kroyer). (= Thalestris sermlatus, Brady). Denne meget eiendommelige og let kjendelige Art, der i Modssetning til de pvrige Harpactoider synes at vmre et segte pelagiskt D}*r, blev under Expeditionen antruffet paa 2 forskjellige Stationer i det aabne Hav. Af disse Jigger den ene (Stat. 26) udenfor Storeggen, den anden (Stat. 262) i Havet 0st af Vardp. Jeg har tidligere taget den i Varangerfjorden, ogsaa her i Vandskorpen og i kengere Afstand fra Land. Arten er meget kjendeligt afbildet af Kroyer under Benaevnelsen Harpadicus Krohnii i Atlas til ,.Gaimard's voyage on Scandinavie”; men da ingen Text findes, kan det ikke afgjpres, fra hvilken Lokalitet det af Kroyer afbildede Exemplarer hidrorer. Brady’s Art, Thalestris serrulatus, er utvivlsomt identisk med nservserende Eorm. 320. Temora longicornis, (Muller). Taken along with the 2 preceding species, and also observed at Station 124. It is one of our commonest forms of the Calanoid group, and has the same distribution as the preceding species. 321. Diaptomus castor, Jurine? A peculiar variety of this form (or maybe a distinct species?) was observed on the Expedition in freshwater lakelets near Vardp and Hammerfest. The species is dis- tributed over the whole continent of Europe, including the British Islands, principally occurring in small tarns and ponds. Trib. 2. Harpadoidea. Fam. Dactylopidse. 322. Thalestris Krohnii, (Kroyer). (= Thalestris scrrulatvs, Brady). This very peculiar and easily distinguishable species, which, in contradistinction to other Harpactoidians, would appear to lie a true pelagic animal, was met with on the Expedition at 2 different Stations in the open sea. Of these, one (Stat. 26) lay off the Storeggen Bank, the other (Stat. 262) in the sea east off Vardp. I had previ- ously taken the species in the Yarangerfjord, near VadsO, and here, too, at the surface of the water, a considerable distance from land. The species has been very recognizably figured by Kroyer, under the appellation of Harpadicus Krohnii, in the Atlas to “Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandi- navie;” but as no text is appended, we cannot with certainty determine from what locality the specimen represented bj Kroyer was obtained. Brady’s species, Thalestris serrulatus, is unquestionably identical with the present form. 79 Trib. 3. Cydopoulea. Fam. 1. Oithonellidse. 323. Oithonella 1 helgolandica, Claus. (= Oithonci pygmma, Boeck). Foruden nsermere Kysten blev denne Art observeret i det aabne Hav paa Stat. 9 (C; Vest af Nordlandskysten, som siedvanlig svommende lige i Vandskorpen. Arten, der er meget almindelig ved vor Syd- og V estkyst, er iprst beskreven af Claus fra Helgoland. Fam. 2. Cyclopidse. 324. Cyclops strenuus, Fischer. Qbserveret under Expeditionen i \ andpytter user Reik- javik (Island). Arten, der alene synes at v;ere indskrsenket til mindre Vandansamlinger, synes at have en vid Udbred- ning over Europas Fastland og de britiske Wer. 325. Cyclops gigas, Claus. Ikke sjelden sammesteds niellem Mudret paa Bunden af Dammene. Arten, der er meget almindelig hos os og udbredt til de britiske 0er og Mellemeuropa, forekommer foruden i mindre Damme ogsaa i stprre Indsper, hvor den gaar ned til meget betydelige Dybder (50 Favne). Fam. 3. Ascomyzontidee. 326. Ascomyzon nigripes, (Brady). $ (== Ascomyzon ThoreUi, Gr. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnog. nova Exp. Norv., No. 52). Ved at conferere med det nylig af Brady udgivne Copepodevan'k har jeg overbevist mig om, at denne al mig 1 Da Stagtnavnet “Oithona” allerede er anvendt i Zoologien, har jeg foretaget ovenstaaende Forandring. Trib. 3. Cydopoidea. Fam. 1. Oithonellidte. 323. Oithonella 1 helgolandica, Claus. (= Oitkona pyynuea, Boeck). Besides in comparative proximity to the coast, this species was also observed in the open sea, at Station 96, west of the coast of Nordland, swimming about as usual at the surface of the water. The form — very common off the south and west coasts of the country — was first described by Claus, from Helgoland. Fam. 2. Cyclopidse. 324. Cyclops strenuus, Fischer. On the Expedition, observed in pools of water near Rcikjavik (Iceland). The species, that would appear to occur exclusively in small pools and lakelets, has, it seems, a wide distribution over the continent of Europe, including the British Islands. 325. Cyclops gigas, Claus. Not infrequently met with betwixt the mud at the bot- tom of the same pools. The species — very common in Norway and extending to the British Islands and Mid-Europe — occurs not only in pools and ponds, but also in lakes of greater extent, where it descends to a very considerable depth (50 fathoms). Fam. 3. Ascomyzontidse. 326. Ascomyzon nigripes, (Brady). (= Ascomyzon. Thorelli, (x. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnog. nova Exp. Norv., No. 52). On referring to the work on the British Copepoda lately published by Brady, I have come to the result that the 1 The generic name of “Oithona” having been already adopted in Zoology, I have selected the above modification. 80 som ny opstillede Ait er identisk med den af ham under Ben&vnelsen Cyclopicera mgripes opforte Form. Jog maa imidlertid veere uenig mod nssvnte Forsker, naar han slaar Slsegten Ascomyzon sammen mod SI. Artofrogus Boeck. Thorell's Sliegt Ascomyzon er utvivlsomt identisk med Brady’s Slsegt Cyclopicera. To Exemplarer af denne ved yore Kvster ikke sj el- dent forekommende Form toges under Expeditionen ved Norsks 0er (Spitsbergen) mellem Alger. Skjondt den aaben- bart som de ovrige Medlemmer af Familien maa fore et halvt parasitiskt Liv, er det hidtil ikke lykkets at paavise, paa hvilket Dvr den snylter. Trib. 4. Lernwoidea. Fam. 1. Lernseopodidse. 327. Anchorella uncinata, (Mull). Adskillige Exemplarer af en Form, som jeg ikke for- maar at skille fra vor almindelige Anchorella uncinata, blev af Hr. Robert Collett fundne fastheftede til Brystfmnerne af Lycodesarter fra Stat. 322, beliggende NY af Beeren Eiland; Dybden 658 Favne. Arten synes at have en meget vid geographisk Hdbredning og er bekjendt fra Island, Gron- land, Nordamerikas 0stkyst, Norges, Danmarks og E n gl an ds Kvster. Fam. 2. Lernaeidae. 328. Haemobaphes cyclopterinus, (Fabr.). 3 Exemplarer af denne ved sine eiendommelige skrue- formigt dreiede ^Eggetraade let kjendelige Lornseide blev af Hr. Robert Collett fundne, det ene paa en Liparis lineata, de 2 ovrige paa Gadus polaris fra Magdalenebay paa Spitsbergen (Stat. 366). Arten er forst beskreven af Fabricius som parasitisk paa Cyclopterus spinosus fra Gron- land, senere af Steenstrnp ogsaa fundet paa andre gron- landske Fiske og ligeledes observeret ved Island. species 1 had established as new is identical with the form Cyclopicera mgripes, described by him under that appellation. Meanwhile, I must be allowed to differ from the said nat- uralist as to the supposed identity of the genus Ascomyzon and the genus Artofrogus, Boeck. Thorell’s genus, Ascomyzon, is unquestionably identical with Brady’s genus Cyclopicera. Two specimens of this form, not uncommon along the Norwegian coasts, were taken on the Expedition off the Norway Islands (Spitzbergen), between Algae. Though, obviously, it must, in common with the other members of the family, lead a semi-parasitic existence, no observer has hitherto succeeded in determining thS animal on which it fixes. Trib. 4. Lernwoidea. Fam. 1 . Lernaeopodidae. 327. Anchorella uncinata, (Mull). Several specimens of a form that I failed to distinguish from the common Anchorella uncinata were found by Mr. Robert Collett, attached to the pectoral fins of certain species of Lycodes, obtained at Station 312, that lay north- west of Beeren Eiland; depth 658 fathoms. The species would appeal 1 to have an exceedingly wide geographical dis- tribution, being known from Iceland, Greenland, the east coast of North America, and the coasts of Norway, Den- mark, and Great Britain. Fam. 2. Lernaeidae. 328. Haemobaphes cyclopterinus, (Fabr.) Three specimens of this Lernaudian, easily distingu- ishable by its peculiar screw -shaped egg -threads, were found by Mr. Robert Collett, — one on a Liparis lineata, the 2 others on Gadus polaris, from Magdalena Bay, Spitz* bergen (Stat. 366). The species was first described by Fabricius, as occurring parasitically on Cyclopterus spinosus, from Greenland, afterwards by Steenstrnp, who met with it on Greenland fishes and likewise observed the animal on fishes taken off the coast of Iceland. 81 Ordo 8. OirripecLia.- Trib. 1. Thoracica. 329. Scalpellum vulgare, Leach, var. Nogle Exemplarer, (ler vistnok noget afviger Ira den typiske Form, men clog neppe kan specifisk skilles fia denne, blev under Expeditionens lste Togt taget i Havet 0st af Island (Stat. 48) fastheftede til en Pig af Cidaris papillata optaget fra et Dyb af 299 Favne. Arten er meget almindelig ved vox Syd- og Yestkyst paa forholdsvis grundt Yancl og udbredt til de britiske 0er, Frankriges Yestkyst og Micldelhavet. 330. Scalpellum Stramii, M. Sars. Se lste Afsnit, pg. ‘241, PI. XX, Fig. 1 2. Findesteder. Stat. 33, 79, 190, 255, 260, 261. 331. Scalpellum angustum, G. 0- Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 243, PI. XX, Fig. 3—4. Findesteder. Stat. 18, 343. 332. Scalpellum striolatum, G. 0- Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 243, PI. XX, Fig. •'>—•• Findesteder. Stat. 18, 35, 312. 333. Scalpellum cornutum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 248, PI. XX, Fig. s 10. Findesteder. Stat. 124, 267, 35.1. Ordo 8. OirripecLia.- Trib. 1 . Thoracica. 329. Scalpellum vulgare, Leach, var. A few specimens, deviating, it is true, somewhat from the typical form, but hardly sufficient to give specific di- stinction, were taken on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, in the sea east of Iceland (Stat. 48), attached to a spike of Cidaris papillata, at a depth of 299 fathoms. The spe- cies is a very common one off the south and west coasts of Norway, in comparatively shallow water, and occurs as far south as the British Islands, the west coast of France, and the . Mediterranean. 330. Scalpellum Stramii, M. Sars. See Part 1, p. 241, PI. XX, figs. 1, 2. Locality. — Stats. 33, 79, 190, 255, 260, 261. 331. Scalpellum angustum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 243, PI. XX, figs. 3, 4. Locality. — Stats. 18, 343. 332. Scalpellum striolatum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 243, PL XX, figs. 5—7. Locality. — Stats. 18, 35, 312. 333. Scalpellum cornutum, G. 0. Sars. n. sp. See Part I, p. 248, PI. XX, figs. 8—10. Locality. — Stats. 124, 267, 359. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. Gt. 0. Sars: Crustacea. 11 82 334. Scalpellum hamatum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. ‘249, PL XX, Pig. 11 — 13. Findesteder. Stat. 164, 200. 359. 334. Scalpellum hamatum, G. 0. Sars, n. sp See Part I, p. 249, PI. XX, figs. 11—13. Locality. — Stats. 164, 200, 359. 335. Balanus crenatus, Brug., var. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 2r>2, PL XX, Fig. 14 — 15 . Findested. Stat. 322. 336. Verruca Stramii, (Mull). Fasthoftet til Skjsel og Stene fra forskjellige Punkter al det af os undersogte Havstrog ; Lokaliteterne ikke tucr- mere angivne. Arten er meget almindelig langs vor hele Kyst og sydlig udbredt til Middellmvet, nordlig til Spits- bergen. Trib. 2. Sudoria. 337. Sylon hymenodorae, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. Se lste Afsnit, pg. 253, Pi. XX, Pig. 16—17. 335. Balanus crenatus, Brug., var. See Part I, p. 252, PL XX, figs. 14, 15. Locality. — Stat. 322. 336. Verruca Stramii, (Mull). Attached to scales and stones, in different parts ol the ocean-tract we had to investigate; the several localities not precisely specified. The species is a very common one along the whole Norwegian coast, and has its southern range of distribution extending to the Mediterranean, its northern to Spitsbergen. Trib. 2. Sudoria. 337. Sylon hymenodora, G. 0. Sars, n. sp. See Part I, p. 253, Pl, XX, figs. l(i, 17. Findested. Stat. 52. Locality. — Stat. 52. » labeller over Arternes Udbredning. (Tables of Distribution). Arter, observerede under Expeditionen. ( Species observed on the Expedition ). 3 * Pt $ ) s c c n ^ Thranites velox • ■ • Atelecydus septemdentatus Hyas araneus ■ • ■ ■ ,, coardatus ■ ■ • ■ Scyramathia carpenteri ■ Lilhodes maja • ■ Eupagums pubescens ■ „ meticulosus Galathea nexa ■ • ■ ,, intermedia ■ Munida rugosa • • ■ „ tenuimana ■ • Sderocrangon boreas • salebrosus Orangon Allmanni ■ • Gheraphilus echinulatus ,, negledus • Pontophilus norvegicus Sabinea septemcarinata Bythocaris simplicirostris ,, Imeapis ■ • ,. Payeri • • Cryptocheles pygmcea ■ Hippolyte spinus ■ ■ „ securifrons ■ turgida ■ ■ pusiola ■ ■ ,, polaris • ■ „ Gaimardii ■ Pandalus borealis • • leptorhyncus annulicornis Ca/ridion Gordoni ■ • Pasipliae tarda ■ ■ • Hymenodora glacialis ■ + + + + + + + + + + + + On (5 + + + + • • ? | + + + 1 + + + + ! + + I + + I + + + + + I + + + + + • • + vk • • 1 + + + + + + + + + i + + + + + + + Id o > e £ ■r. c, CL S P £ •r- « 3 9 pq Sibiriens Isnav. (Siberian Polar Sea.) Det kanske Hav. (Kara Sea.) Franz Josephs Land. +5 § % rP e ® a Fmmarken. (FinmarJe.) Lofoten. (L. Islands.) . i a >? | & I $ s be = ? Kattegat. (Cattegat.) a © O «■ 'S -S 3 © Ph CD ^ S? 5 o S P£5 2 in ^ u *2 ^ .. <0 3 0 +4 'a > B cS s rt S S ?- Q? V r3 ^ •r- .W a % . . 1 + + + + + + + + + + + + + ? + + + ' + ■ ' + + + ' + + + + + + * * + H" + + ‘ ' + + • • + + + + + + + + ■ ■ + . . + + + * + + + + + + + + i- + + + + + + + + + • • + + i • • + + + + + + + • • + + + + + + 1 ^ + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + . • + + + + + + + + + + ' ' + + + + + • • + + + ! + 1 • ■ + + + 4" + + + + ■ ■ + + + + + + • • + , . 4" + + + + + + + ■ • + + + •I ■ n ’ 84 Arter, observerede under Expeditionen. (Species observed on the Expedition). Lophogaster typicus Nydiphanes norvegica ■ Boreophausia inermis ■ Thysano'essa tenerci ■ • Boreomysis tridens • ■ „ nobilis • ■ » s cyphops ■ Erythrops Go'esii • • „ pyqmma ■ • . microphthalma ■ „ glacialis ■ ■ • „ dbyssomm • ■ Parerythrops abyssicola ■ „ robusta ■ ■ „ spedabilis ■ Pseudomma roseuni ■ ■ ■ n affine • • • „ truncatum Amblyops abbreviate!, ■ ■ Pseudomysis abyssi • • • Mysideis grandis ■ ■ • Mysis inermis . . . . „ mixta „ oculata . . . . Mysidella typica ■ • ■ • Cuma scorpioules ■ • • Cyclaspis longicandata ■ ■ Hemila/m, props rosea ■ ■ „ uniplicata ■ „ cristata ■ ■ Leucon nasicus • . . . „ nasicoides ■ ■ ■ „ fulvus . ■ . . „ pallidas . . ■ . Eudorella emarginata • ■ „ truncatula ■ ■ Eudorellopsis deformis • ■ <3 ^ O ^ © > > ° c3 a 15 § ft ZQ cd + + + + ! + H” + + + + + + ■a g e> £ + + s A A GQ c5 i-5 nC P< > rf r3 — »} S5 + + + + + 1 + Diastylis Ooodsiri 11 Rathkii 11 cor nut a ,, echinata spinulosa 11 nodosa • 11 polaris ■ 11 stygia • 11 Edwardsii 11 lucifera • + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + .+ + + + + + + + + + + + ! + + + + + + + + Hr + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 4" + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + Lofoten. ( L . Islands.) - i CO s Ad >-? ft ^ CO t* fti o 1 £ § CO o e tlJ Co o < Kattegat. ( Cattegat .) 05 ^ ft « CO ■« 4S =? CO w is Do britiske 0er. (. British Islands.) 1 i J § « • rH ft I w + + + + 1 + + ' + + + + + + + + + + ■ + + + “1“ + + + ' + + + + + + + + + + + + + • • + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + ! + + + . + + + + + + 1 85 Arter, observerede under Expeditionen. (Species observed on the Expedition) O be m o3 ferl o § Ph & > 8 J « cq Diastylis resima ■ „ serrata ,, biplicata • Leptostylis macrura „ ampullacea Pseudocmna cercaria Petcdomera declivis • Campylaspis sulcata Apseudes s pinosus ■ Sphyrapus anomalus „ serratus ■ Cryptocope Vmngii Typhlotanais tenuimanu. „ ceqviremis cornutus Leptognathia longirem ParantJmra brachiata „ norvegica Anceus maxillaris ■ „ elongatus stygins „ hirsutus ,, robustus Aega psora „ ventrosa Rocinela danmoniensis Ciroluna borealis „ concharum Glyptonotus Sabini • „ megalurus Idotea irrorata ■ ■ ,, pelagica • • Synid,otea nodulosa ■ „ bicuspida Arcturus baffini • • „ tuberosus • „ hystrix Astacilla longicornis „ pusilla • ■ „ gramdata ■ Janira moculosa ■ ■ „ tricornis • • Acanthoniscas typhlops Pleurogonium spinosiss mum Paramunna bilobata ■ Nannoniscus bicuspis ■ + + + + + + ! + d a 5? + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + .+ + + + + + 1 £ > >-4 os s W “ © —i is -3 + Hr + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + A + + + + + + + + + + + + ' + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + Middelhavet. ( Medite rranean . ) 86 Arter, observerede under Expeditionen. (Species observed on the Expedition). o fe; > c 4 53 C ^ z s be o rO ft OQ & — a £ • CO $ ’ s g c 5 ■"C cS II « > cj J 3 ■2 | 3 1 m $ w _ © g ^ r < w 'S E o i e r^! t< c$ 5=< § 9 s .s g £ £ -8 - ■s £ CC V- n - ^ A* 03 8 bt <g w is is -3 Mnnna Fabricii ■ • „ limicola • Ischnosomaqvad/rispinosum Munnopsis typica ■ Eurycope cornuta • „ mutica „ ■ gigantea ■ llyarachna hirticeps Phryxus abdominaUs Gyge hippolytes ■ ■ Pleurocrypta galathea Dajus mysidis ■ • Notophryxus clypeatus Hyperia galba • • Tauria medusarum ■ Themisto libellula • „ bispinosus • Parathe i ; listo abyssorum Hyperiopsis Voringn Lysianassa Costa) ■ Socarnes Vahlii • • „ bidenticulatu Hippomedon Hoi both Aristias tumidus • • Cyphocaris anonyx ■ Anonyx nugax • • „ gulosus • • ,, pumilus „ calcaratus ■ „ typlilops Onesimus Uttoralis ■ „ Edwardsii „ turgidus • „ leucopis • ,, plautus • Orchomene serratus ■ „ pectinatus „ minutus . Lepidepecreum umbo Tryphosa nanoides ■ „ Horiugii ■ „ ptisilla Acidostoma obesum ■ „ laticorne Pontoporeia femorata Bathyporeia pilosa • ! + 4 4 4 4 + 4 4 + 4 4 4 4 ; + + i + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 + 4 4 4 4 4 + + + 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 + 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 + 4 4 + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 4 + + + + 4 + 4 + + + + + + + + + + + + + 4 4- 4 + + + + + + 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 (Mediterranean.) 87 Arter observerede under Expeditionen. (Species observed on the Expedition). < -s I jd *1 o <i 4* „ P) © tjj a a rt c3 ‘-a cS 8 "3 ? •a P 5 § co h >-a g £ I m is | ■p § * ^ 'S' c3 O ? o £ 0 ~> > e ce r $> 4P 00 S® c/j _a £ ?! ■g s 2 © a U cs e 44 <3 d o3 GO 43 Ph © CD o *“3 NJ 03 Z*4 © ^ 43 a Jo 1 £> ^ fl -3 © - a 4 * $ > s J § Urothoe abbreviata Phoxus Holbolli ■ „ oculatus ■ Harpinia plumosa ,. abyssi ■ carinata „ mucronata „ serrata ■ Stegocephalus ampulla „ christianiensi Andania abyssi ■ Astyra abyssi • • Amphilochi is manudens Gitana Sarsii ■ ■ Metopa Alderi ■ ■ ,, spedabilis • „ Bruzelii ■ ■ „ wqvicornis ■ Danaia abyssicola ■ Syrrhoe crenulata • Bruzelia serrata ■ ■ Oediceros lynceus ■ ,, macrocheir Monoculodes longirostris borealis „ tuberculatus „ Packard/d „ tenuirostratu „ Grubei ■ „ longicornis Halimedon Motteri • • Acanthostepheia Malmgret Aceros phyllonyx • • Oediceropsis brevicornis Blendes panoplus ■ • Parmnphithoe ylcibra ■ „ bicuspis ■ „ euacantha v brevicornis Epimeria cornigera ■ • „ loricata • • Vertumnus cristatus „ serratus „ inflatus ■ • Odius carinatus ■ ■ • Acanthozone cuspidata ■ Atylus Swammerdami ■ + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + I + | • • + + + + + + + + + + • ■ • • + + + • • + + + • • + + + + + + + + + + + • • + • • + • • • • + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 4- + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + • • + + + + . • + + + + + + + ; + • • + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 88 Arter, observerede under Expeditionen. ( Species observed on the Expedition). Hordhavets kolde Area. ( Gold Area of the North Atlantic.) Spitsbergen. Jan Mayen. Island. (Iceland,) Grr0nland. ( Greenland .) Nordamerikas 0stkyst. (Atlantic Coast of North America.) Polarperne. (Polar Islands.) Beringshavet. (Bering Sea.) Sibiriens Isbav. (Siberian Polar Sea.) Det kariske Hav. (Kara Sea) Franz Josephs Land. 0sthavet. ( Barents Sea.) o *> *7* 1? H e p i £ Lofoten. (L. Islands.) 4 §■ r e ■i. £ rg U _ O jg CO <d e tL £ Ph r O ^ Kattegat. ( Cattegat .) o o is. « CO ■« 3 =3 03 iS De britiske 0er. ( British Islands.) Atylus carinatus ■ • ■ + • 1 . . 1 . . + + + + + + „ Smitti .... ■ ■ + • • + + + . . + + + + + + + ,, Thea .... + + + + Halirages bispinosns ■ ■ + + + 4- + borealis • • • 4- 4- „ fulvocindus . ■ + + • • + + + . . + + + + + + „ qvadridentatus ■ + „ tridentatus ■ ■ + 4- 4- Amphithopsis latipes • ■ + + + + 4- „ pulchella ■ + + Cleippides qvadricuspis + + + Leucothoe spinicarpa • • . + 4- • • Tritropis amleata • • . ■ • + + ■ ■ + + + . . + + + + + 4- „ Helleri .... + + + + + + + „ append imlata ■ + 1 Eusirus cuspidatus ■ . ■ + + + + + + + + 4- + ? ,, longipes ■ • ■ + + Lilljeborgia fissicornis ■ ■ + + + + + + + „ ceqvicomis Hr • • + . . + + Fardalisca cuspidata ■ • • • + • • + + 4- ,, abyssi ■ • • + + + 4- + 4- Halice abyssi | + • • + + Nicippe tumida .... 4- + + , # + Mcera tenera + Melita dentata .... + + + + + + + + 4- + ,, pallida • * • • + Amathilla Sabini ■ ■ • . + + + + + + + + + + + „ pingvis • • • + • • + + • • • • + Amathillopsis spinigera ■ + + + Eriopis elongata ■ ■ • ■ + + + Cheirocrates Stmdevalli ■ 4- 4- 4- 4- Ampelisca Esdhrichtii • • * +■ • • + + + + + . • + + + + i „ spinipes • • • + + „ gibba .... + + ,, propinqva • ■ + . . + ,, odontoplax • ■ + „ minuticornis + Byblis Gaimardii • • • + • • + + + . • + + + + + + „ abyssi + Haploops tubicola • ■ ■ + + • • + + + • • + Hr 4 - + 4- + + 4 - „ setosa .... + + . . + + + 4 - Photis Ueinhardi ■ ■ . + + . . 4- 4- 4- _L Anthonoe longipes • • . + \ + 4 - „ megacheir • . + 4 - Protomedeia fasciata ■ . * + + + + + + + 4 - ,, longnnana ■ + + + 1 89 Arter observerede under Bxpeditionen. ( Species observed on the Expedition). Cfi 53 ' J — . % O “B * 3 c c 5 S: 1 PM <? ^ I "f? S> 3 I S l fee Cc I ! ■s ' ho t4 s? is Ampliithoe podoceroides Podocerus angvipes „ megacheii „ assimilis ,, brevicornis „ tenvicornis Erichthonin-s megalops Coi •ophium n ~a ssicoi ~i i e Unciola irrorata • • ,, petalocera ■ Neohela monstrosa • DuHchia tuberculata .. monacantha ,, hirticornis • „ macera Caprella linearis septentrionalis punctata ■ „ microtuberculata „ spinosissima Aeginella spinosa Aegina spinifera ■ Nabalia bipes • • • Lepidurus glacialis • Bran ch meet a pa ludosa Polyaitemia j'oi xipata Daphnia Bclicefferi • „ puiex Shi r oceph ahis ret ulus Chydorus splicer icus ■ Alona oblonga • • Pod on polypi ten i oides intermedins ■ „ minutus ■ ■ Eradne Nordmanni Cypridina norvegica Philomedes brenda ■ „ LiXljeborgii Aster ope abyssicola ■ Conchoecia borealis • Cypris Jurinii ■ • Cypria andeata • • Candona Candida Alacrocypris nrinna Ca la mis fit m arc! i i cus ■ ■ - + + ; + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + -H + + + + + + + + + + ! + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 1 + 1 + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + +■ +' J + + ! + + 3 + :i +* I + + + + + + + + ! + + + + 4- + ! + + i + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + Hr + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 4 + 4 + l + l + 1 + 4 + + +■ + + + + + + 4 + 4 + 4 + + + + + + + + + ri + 5 + 5 + :i +' 1 + + + + + + e + G + u + u + (i +‘ ; + + + + 5 + .+ 6 + 8 + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 7 + 7 + 7 + 7 1 Nordamerika. ( North America). ~ Sibirien. {Siberia). 5 DauTOSrk. (beumarh). 6 Sverige. (Sweden). 7 Italien. {Italia). Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. 6. O. Sars: Crustacea. a R, island. {Russia). 4 Norges sydlige Del. {Southern part of Norway). 12 90 Arter, observerede under Expeditionen. (Species observed on the Expedition). <3 § O. % g * e8 e 25 3 <D be & S} § £ 2 © > s ,1 *> §D 1 “ •S f S3 a m a ..s do cS ftj ft O ■jx O •"i c 3 £ g °Q o 3 ^ •3 ft ■§ 1 3 1 ■a < % > £ § ^ e CO a) e be ^ c < z f Kattegat. ( Cattegat .) © o ft .s co -S s 1 CO s? De britiske 0er. (. British Islands.) Middelhavcst. ( Mediterranean .) + + + + 4- + + + 4- + + + + + 4- + + + 4- + + 1 + 5 + 6 + 4- 7 + + + 5 4- 6 + 4- 7 4-“ + 4- + + + + + 4- + . + + + + + 4- Euchceta norvegica • Anornalocera Patterson Dias longiremis ■ ■ Centropages typkus ■ „ hamatus Temora longicornis ■ Diaptomus castor ■ Thalestris Crohnii ■ OithoneUa helgolandica Cyclops strenuus • ■ „ gigas ■ • . Ascomyzon nigripes • Anchorella uncinata H/miobaphes cydopterini Scalpellim indy are ■ „ Stremij. • „ angustum „ striolatum „ cornutvm „ hamatum Balanus crenatus Verruca Strmiii ■ ■ Pylon Hyrnenodone • 3 Rusland. ( Russia ). Italien. {Italia). + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 1 + + + + ' 4r + + + 4~ + + + + + + ! + + + + 4* Norge s sydlige Del. {Southern Part of Norway). Danmark. {Denmark). Sverige. {Sweden) Recapitulation. Recapitulation. Dot samlede Antal af de under Expeditionen obser- verede Arter af Krebsdyr er respective Ordener, folgende : Podophthalmia Cumacea Isopoda Amphipoda Branchiopoda Ostracoda Copepoda Cirripedia . ■ • • • • Tilsami herefter, fordelte paa de Nye Arter. 60 . . . . 5 30 . ... 1 52 . . . . 15 149 . ... 38 13 . • • • » 9 . . . • r 15 . . . . v 9 . . . . 5 337 . ... 64 Hovedmassen af disse Arter er aabenbart af arktisk Oprindelse, hvilket tydeligt nok fremgaar af deres hidtil bekjendte geografiske Udbredning. For de nye Arters Vedkommende, er alle de i den kolde Areas Dyb iore- kommende ganske utvivlsomt arktiske, og dette er ogsaa for enkelte af deni allerede direkte bleven godtgjort ved andre Eorskeres Unders 0 gelser. Af sandsynlig sydlig Oprindelse er kun folgende 43 Arter : Thr unites velox, Atelecyclus septemdentatus , Scyra w lathia Car pent eri , Eupagurus tricarinatus, Galathea nexa, r intermedia, Munida tenumana, Cheraphilus echinulatus, ,, negledus, Pandalus I eptorliynchi is , Lophog aster typicus, Erythrops pygmcea, Cmnu scorpioides, Cycl a sp is 1 o ngicaudata . Eudordla tn i ncatui a, Psendocmna eercaria, Anceus maxillaris, Itocinda. danmoniensis, Cirokma borealis, Ptevrocrypta galathem, Lysianassa Costw, Bathyporeia pilosa. The various forms of Crustacea observed on the Expedi- tion. were accordingly, when arranged under the respective orders, found to comprise the following number of species : New Species. Podophthalmia . . ■ . . . . 60 . . . . o Cumacea . . . . 30 . ... 1 Isopoda . . . . 52 . ... 15 Amphipoda .... . ... 149 . . . . 38 Branchiopoda ■ ■ ■ . . . ?• Ostracoda . . . 9 . . . . ,. Copepoda . . . 15 . . . . v ... 9 . . . . 5 337 . ... 64 By far the greater number of these species are evi- dently of Arctic origin, a fact evinced by their geographical distribution, as yet known. As to the new species, those occuring in the deeps of the Cold Area are all, without doubt, true Arctic forms; and regarding some this has already been shown by the researches ot other natuialists. The following 43 only are probably species of' sou- thern origin: Thranites velox , ■ Atelecyclus septemdentatus, Scyramathia Carpenteri, Eupagurus tricarinatus. Qalathea nexa, intermedia, Munida tenumana, Cheraphilus echinulatus, ,, negledus, Pandalus leptorhynchus, Lophogaster typicus, Erythrops pygmmi . Cuma scorpioides, Cyclaspis longicaudata, Eudordla tnmcatula, Pseudocuma cercaria, Anceus maxillaris, Bocinela dai moniensis, Cirolana borealis, PI eurocrypt a galathece, Lysianassa Costce, Bathyporeia pilosa, 12 * Oediceropsis brevkornis, Epimeria cornigera, Dexamine spinosa, Halirages bispinosus, Leucothoe spinkarpa, Eusirus longipes, Nicippe tmnida, Cheirocrates Sundewalli, Autonoe longipes, Caprella punctata, Daphnia Schafferi, Podon poh/phemoides, „ intermedhis , „ minutns, Evadne Nordmanni, Anomalocera Pattersonii, Bias longiremis, Oithonella helgolandica, Sea Ipell i mi vnlgare, Balanus crenatus, Verruca Stromii. Mere tvivlsomme stiller sig i denne Henseende folgende 28 Arter, hvoraf dog ingen for Tiden kan ansees for virke- lig arktiske: Cryptocheles . pygmcea, Mysidella typica, Hemilamprops rosea, Diastylis cornuta, serrata, „ biplicata, Can ipylaspis. sulcata, Thyphlotanais tenuimanus, Paranthura norvegica, Astacilla pusilhi, Paranmnna bilobata, Manna Kroyeri, „ litnicola, Eurycope mutica, Amphilochus manudens , Monoculodes Grubei, Halimedon Malleri, Atylus Swammerdami, Ampelisca spinipes, „ gibba, Protomedeia longimana, Alona oblonga, Philomedes Lill jeborgi, Macrocypris minna, Centropages typicus, „ hamatus, Temora longicorms. Diaptomus castor var. Fra den kolde Areas Dyb liaves folgende 112 Arter: Sclerocrangon salebrosus, Bythocaris leucopis, „ Payeri, Oediceropsis brevkornis, Epimeria cornigera, Dexamine spinosa, Halii • ages bisp inosi is, Leacotlioe spinkarpa, Eusirus longipes, Nicippe tmnida, Cheirocrates Sundewalli, Autonoe longipes. Caprella punctata, Daphnia Schafferi, Podon polyphemoides, „ intermedins, „ minutus, Evadne Nordman ni, Anomalocera Pattersonii, Dias longiremis, Oithonella helgolandica, Scalpellum vulgar e, Balanus crenatus, Verruca Stromii Somewhat more doubtful in this respect are the following 28 species, none of which however at present can strictly be regarded as true Arctic: Cryptocheles pygmcea, Mysidella typica, Hemilamprops rosea, Diastylis cornuta, „ serrata, „ biplicata, Campylaspis sulcata, Thyphlotanais tenuimanus, Paranthura norvegica, Astacilla pusilla, Paramunna bilobata, Munna Kroyeri, „ limicola, Eurycope mutica, Amphilochus manudens. Monoculodes Grubei, Halimedom Mdlleri, Atylus Swammerdami, Ampelisca spinipes, „ gibba, Protomedeia longimana, Alona oblonga, Philomedes Lilljeborgii, Macrocypris minna, Centrogapes typicus, „ hamatus, Temora longicornis, Diaptomus castor var. From the, deeps ot the cold Area are the following 112 species: Sclerocrangon salebrosus, Bythocaris leucopis, „ Payeri, 93 Hippo! yte polar is, Pasiphm tarda, Hymenodora glacialis, Boreoni ysis nobilis, ,, scyphops', Erytlirops glacialis, Parerythrops spedabilis, Pseudornma roseum, Pseudomysis abyssi, Himilamprops < miplicata, Diastylis Rathkii, „ echinata, „ polaris, stygia, Leptostylis macrura, Sphyrapvs anomalus, „ ser rains, Cryptocope Voringii, Paranthura brachiata , Anceus stygius, „ hirsutus, Aega ventrosa, Glyptonotus megalurus, Ardurus bajfini, „ tuberosus, ,, hystrix. Astacilla granulata, Acanthmiscus typhlops, Nai i nonisms bici ispis, Ischnosoma qradrispinosim, Munnopsis typica, Eurycope oornuta, ,, gigantea, llyarachna hirticeps, Notophryxus dypeatus, Themisto Hbellula, „ bispinosus, Parathemisto abyssormn, Hyperiopsis Varingii, Hippomedon Holbolli var., Cyphocaris anonyx, Anonyx nugax, „ gulosus, „ calcaratus, „ typhlops, Onesimus leucopis, „ plautus, Orchomene pectinatus, Lepidepecremn umbo, Tryphosa pusilla, Acidostoma obesum, „ laticorne, Urothoe abbreviate, Harpinia plumosa, „ abyssi, „ carinata, mucronata, Hippolyte polaris, Pasiphae tarda, Hymenodora glacialis, Boreomysis nobilis, „ scyphops, Erytlirops glacial is , Parerythrops spedabilis, Pseudornma roseum, Pseudomysis abyssi, Hemilamprops uniplicata, Diastylis Rathldi, „ echinata, „ polaris, .. c stygia, Leptostylis macrura , Sphyrapus anomalus, „ serratus, Cryptocope Voting ii, Parantlmra brachiata, Anceus stygius, hirsutus, Aega ventrosa, Glyptonotus megalurus, Ardurus baffini. „ tuberosus, „ hystrix, Astacilla granulata, Acantlioniscus typhlops, Nannoniseus bicuspis, Ischnosoma gvadfisput losum, Munnopsis typica, Eurycope cornuta, .. gigantea, llyarachna hirticeps, Notophryxus dypeatus, Themisto Hbellula; „ bispinosus, Parathemisto abyssormn, Hyperiopsis Voringii, Hippomedon Holbolli var., Cyphocaris anonyx, Anonyx nugax, „ gulosus, „ calcaratus, „ typhlops, Onesimus leucopis, „ plautus, Orchomei i e pectin ah is , Lepidepecremn umbo, Tryphosa. pusilla, Acidostoma obesum, „ laticorne, Urotlioe abbreviata, Harpinia plumosa, „ abyssi, „ carinata, „ mucronata, 94 Stegocephalus ampulla, „ ehridianiensis, Andania abyssi, Astyra abyssi, Metopa Alderi, „ spectabilis, „ ceqvicornis , Danaia abyss/rota, Bruzeli a sen -at a . Oediceros ma a v< h eir, Monoeulodes tenuirostratus, Aceros pliyllonyx, Paramphithoe euaeantha. Epimeria loricata, * Vertumn us sen ■ atus , Acanthozone cuspidata, Halirages fiilvocindus, „ qvadridentatus, An ipkifhopis latipes, « pulchella, Cleippides qvadricuspis, Tritropis Helleri . „ appendiculata, Eusirus cuspidatus , Lilljeborgia fissicornis, „ ceqvicornis, Halice abyssi, Mcera tenera, Melita pallida. Amathillopsis spinigera, Ampelisca minuticornis, Byblis abyssi, Haploops tubicola, ,, setosa, Podocerus megaeheir, „ assimilis, ,, brevicornis, „ tenuicornis, Erichthonius megalops , Unciola irrorata, „ petalocera, Neohela monstrosa, Dulichia hirticornis , ,, macera, Caprella spinosissinia, Aegina spinigera, Euchceta norvegica, Scalpelhm Stromii, „ striolatmn, „ cornutum, „ hamatum, Sylon hymenodorw. Af disse er folgende 53 Arter ogsaa observerede paa grundeie "V and i de polare Have (inclus. Nordamericas Nordostkyst) : Sclerocrangon salebrosus. Bythocaris Payeri, Stegocephalus ampulla , christianiensis , Andania abyssi, Astyra abyssi. Metopa Alderi , spectabilis, ceqvicornis, Danaia abyssicola, Bruzeli a serrata, Oediceros m acrocheir, Monoeulodes tenuirostratus, Aceros pliyllonyx , Paramphithoe euacanflia, Epimeria loricata, Vertumnus serratus, Acanthozone. cuspidata . Ha Hi ■ ages fuh •ocinctus, „ qvadridentatus, Amphithopsis latipes. pulchella, Cleippides qvadricuspis. Tritropis Helleri. appendiculata, Eusirus cuspidatus, Lilljeborgia fissicornis, „ ceqvicornis, Halice abyssi, Mcera tenera, Melita pallida. Amathillopsis spinigera, Ampelisca minuticornis, Byblis abyssi, Haploops tubicola, „ setosa, Podocerus megaeheir, ,, assimilis. brevicornis, tenuicornis, Erichthonius megalops, Unciola irrorata. „ petalocera, Neohela monstrosa. Dulichia hirticornis, macera, Caprella spinosissinia, Aegina spinigera, Euchceta norvegica, Staipellmn Stremii, ,, . striolatum, cornutum , „ hamatum, Sylon hymenodorce. Of these the following 53 species have also been recorded from less considerable depths in the Arctic Seas (inch the North eastern Coast of North America): Sclerocrangon salebrosus, Bythocaris Payeri. 95 Hippolyte polaris, Pasiphae tarda , Hymenodora glacialis, Pseudonma roseirn, Diastylis Eathkii, Leptostylis ma crura, Sphyrapus anomalies, Pa/ranthura brachiata, Aeya venirosa, Animus baffini, ,, tuberosus, Astadlla gramdata, Munnopsis typica, Eurycope gigantea, Themisto libelhda, „ bispinosus, Hippomedon Holbelli, Cyphocaris anonyx, Anonyx nugax, „ yulosus, Onesimus plautus, Or chon ime pedinatus , Lepidepecreum umbo, Harpiuia plunma, Stegocephalus ampulla, Andania abyssi, Astyra abyssi, Metopa Alderi, „ spedabilis, Aceros phyllonyx, Epimeria loricata, Vertumnus serratus, Acanthozone cuspidata, Halt rages ft di vcindus, Amphithopsis pulchella, CJleippides qvadricuspis, Tritropis Heller/, Eusirus euspidatus, Lilljeborgia fissicornis, „ (eqvicornis, Amathillopsis spinigera, Haploops tubicola, „ setosa, Podocerus assimtlis, ,, brevicornis, ErirMhonius megalops, Unciola irrorata, Neohela monstrosa, Aegina spinigera, Scalpdlum titromii, n cornutum. F 0 lgende 4 2 Arter er hidtil ikke kjendte udenfor den kolde Areas Dyb i Nordlmvet: Bythocaris Imcopis, Boreomysis nobilis, Erythrops glacialis, Pa r erythrops spedabilis, Hippolyte polaris, Pasiphae tarda, Hymenodora glacialis, Pseudomma rosemn, Diastylis Eathkii, Leptostylis macrura, Sphyrapus anomalus, Parantlmra brachiata, Aega venirosa, Ardurus bajjini, „ tuberosus, Astadlla gramdata, Munnopsis typica, Eurycope gigantea, Themisto libellula, „ bispinosus, Hippomedon HoTbolU, Cyphocaris anonyx, Anonyx nugax, „ gulosus, Onesimus plaidus, Orch.ome.ne pedinatus, Lepidepecreum umbo, Harpinia plumosa, Stegocephalus ampulla, Andania abyssi, Astyra abyssi, Metopa Alderi, „ spedabilis, Aceros phyllonyx, Epimeria loricata, Vertumnus serratus, Acauthozone cuspidata, Halirages fulvocindus, Amphithopsis pulchella, ( deippides qvadricuspis. Tritropis Helleri, Eusirus euspidatus, Lilljeborgia fissicornis, . ceqvicornis, Amathillopsis spinigera, Haploops tubicola, „ setosa, Podocerus assimilis, „ brevicornis, Erichthonms megalops, Unciola irrorata, Neohela monstrosa, Aegina spinigera, Scalpellum Stramii, „ cornutum. The following 42 species are as yet not known beyond the deeps of the cold Area of the North Atlantic : Bythocaris Imcopis, Boreomysis nobilis, Erythrops glacialis, Parerythrops spedabilis, 96 Pseudomysis ah/m, Diastylis polaris, Sphyrapus serratus, Cryptocope Yoringii. Anceus stygius, ,. hirsutus, Olyptonotus megalurus, Ardurus hystrix , Acanthoniscus typhlops, Nam i oniscm hi a ispis, Ischn oson m qi udrisp i 1 1 osum . Notop] t ryrus dypeatus , Hyperiopsis Voringii, Anonyx calcwralus, ,, typhlops, Onesimus leucopis, Urothoe abbreriata. Harpinia abyssi, carinata, „ mucromta, Metopa ceqvicornis, Danaia abyssicola , Oediceros maerocheir, Paramphithoe euacantha, Halirages qi > adridentatus , Tritropis append! culata, Mcera tenera. Melita pallida, Ampelisca minidicornis, ByUis abyssi, Podocerus tenuicornis, Unciola petalocera, Dulieh ia hirticornis, ,, maceru, Caprella spinosissima, Scalpellwn striolatum, „ hamatum, Sylori hymenodorce. Pseudomysis abyssi. Diastylis polaris , Sphyrapus serratus. Cryptocope Yoringii, Anceus stygius, ,. hirsutus, Olyptonotus megalurns, Ardurus hystrix, Acanthoniscus typhlops, Nannorviscus bicuspis, Ischnosoma qvadrispinosmn, Notopliryxus dypeatus, Hyperiopsis I ' oringii , Anonyx calcaratus, ,. typhlops, Onesimus leucopis. Urothoe abbreviate/. Harpinia abyssi. ,. carinata, „ mucronata, Metopa ceqvicornis, Danaia abyssicola. Oediceros macrockeh -, Paramphithoe euacantha, Halirages qvadridentatus, Tritropis append! culata, Mcera tenera , Melita pallida, Ampelisca minuticornis , Byblis abyssi, Poclocerus tenuicornis, Unciola petalocera , Dulichia hirticornis. ,, macera. Caprella spinosissima, Scalpellwn striolalum. ,. hamatum, Sylon hymenodorce. -N orske NortVu avs - lixp c diti on. Z o o I o y i s kc S t a 1 1 o n ex Zoological Stations. WOO/’' iOooPl \ Skra"be -'Dredge. Trawl. □ Svabere - Swabs. Skrabe og Trawl. - Dredge & lrawl Mislykket - Failure. 1500 F. eWiiilfeT i' nioqradfij; 5o‘o/;< ‘ioodHF % Zetland /0 Oo f SO) CVreem vicli. /it//.. lu.tUiH. Kri.il/unui. Den /irioott O/tuutii/ifu/ii Til E NORWEGIAN NORTH- ATLANTIC EXPEDITION 1876 — 1878 . XV. ZOOLOGY. CRUSTACEA, H. BY G. 0. S A R8. CHBISTIANIA. PRINTED BY GE0NDAHL & SDN. 1886 . LEIPZIG, K. F. KOHLER. LONDON, SAMPSON, LOW, MARSTON, SEARLE & ltlVINGTON. PARIS, K. NIL.SON. N DEN NORSK E N ORDH AY S- EXPEDITION 1876 — 187 8 . XX. I Z00L0GI. G. 0. SARS. MED 15 PLANCHBR OG I KART. CHRISTIANIA. G-R0NDAHL & SDNS BOGTRYKKERT. 1891. I COMMISSION HOS H. ASCHEHOUG & C«- D E N N 0 R 8 K E N 0 RDHAV.8-EXPEDITI0 N 1876 — 1878. I YED G. 0. SARS. MED 15 PLASCHEE OG 1 KART. CHRISTIANIA. GR0NDAHL & SDNS BOGTRYKK ERL 1891. I COMMISSION HOS H. ASCHEHOTJG & C«- I THE NORWEGIAN NOE TH-ATL ANTIC EXPEDITION 1876 — 187 8 . ZOOLOGY. G. 0. SARS. WITH 15 PLATES AND 1 MAP. CHRISTIANIA. PRINTED BY G-R0NDAHL & S0N. 1891. LEIPZIG-. LONDON. K. F. KOHLER. SAMPSON, LOAV, MAKSTON, SEARLE & RIVINGTON. PARIS K. NILSON. i I V f / "Ifi v v ✓ > • / i N . ' / ‘ \ I ' s / \ . / ' ■ l ■ / Indholdsfortegnelse. (Table of Contents). Pag. inaieamng uniroaucLory; De vigtigste Vserker over Pycnogonider Works on Pycnogonids) (Principal 0 Beskrivelse af Slsegter og Ai'ter (Description and Species) of Genera 6 Pam. P*/em>(/onifla) (5 Gen. Pycnogonum, Briinnieh 6 Pycnogonum littorale , (Strom) 7 — erassirostre, G. 0. Sars .... 12 Gen. Phoxichilus, Latreille 14 Phoxichilus spinosus, (Mont.) 15 Pam. PltojcicJiilid/iidcf} 20 Gen. Phoxiddlidium, M— Edw. ... 20 Phoxidhilidium femoratu.ni, (Rathke) 21 Gen. Anoplodadylus, Wilson • ► • 25 Anoplodadylus petiolatus, i Kroyer) . . 25 — typhlops, G. 0. Sars 29 Pam. lAtllenidm 31 Gen, Pallene. Johnston 31 Pattern brevirostris, Johnston 32 — produda, G. 0. Sars 36 Gen. Pseudopalhne, Wilson . . . . 38 Pseudopallenc circular is. (Goodsir) 38 — spinipes, (Pabr.) 42 Gen. Cordylochele, G. 0. Sars .... 45 Cordylochele malleolata, G. 0. Sars . . . 45 — bngicollis, G. 0. Sars ... 49 — brevicollis, G. 0. Sars .... ill Pam. Afj/mphonidoe 54 Gen. Nymphon, Pabr 54 Nymphon gracile, Leach 00 — rubrum, Hodge 58 — brevitarse , Kroyer • 61 — glaciate, Lilljeborg (J3 65 — ■ grossipes, (Fabr.) — mixtum, Kroyer . • • • ■ 68 — microrhynchum, G. 0. Sars . . 71 — Sluiteri, Hoek 73 Nymphon longitarse, Kroyer .... Pag. 75 — leptochel.es , G. 0. Sars 78 — Strdmii. Kroyer 80 — gracilipes, Heller 83 — elegans . Hansen 86 — macrum, Wilson 89 — micronyx, G. 0. Sars . . . 91 — longimanum , G. 0. Sars . 93 — serratum , G. 0. Sars .... 95 — megalops, (4. 0. Sars .... 98 Gen. Chcetonymphon, G. 0. Sars . . 100 Chcetonyniphon hirtum, (Kroyer) . . . 101 hirUpes, (Bell) 103 — spinosmi, (Goodsir) .... 107 — t.endlum, G. 0. Sars . 109 — macronyx, G. 0. Sars . . . 1 1 1 Gen. Boreonymphon, G. 0. Sars . . . 1 14 Boreonymphon robustum, (Bell) . . 115 Fam. Ammotheida >■ 119 Gen. Ammothea, Leach 120 Ammothea echinata, (Hodge) .... 120 — lams , (Hodge) 124 Pam, Muryct/didm ...... 127 Gen. Enrycyde, Schodte 128 Eurycyde. hispida , (Kroyer) .... 128 Gen. Ascorhynchus, G. 0. Sars . . 132 Ascorhynchun abyssi, G 0. Sars . . . 133 Pam. JAisithoidw 137 Gen, Colossmdeis, Jarzynsky . . . . 137 Colossendeis proboscidea, (Sab.) 138 — angusta, G. 0. Sars . . . . 140 Tillseg (Appendix) Bidrag til Pycnogouidernes Systeinatik (Contribution to the systematic Classification of the Pycnogonids) 143 Forklaring af Plancherne (Explanation of the Plates) 146 Zoologiske Stationer (Zoological Stations) ... 160 Index 162 \ I I . ./ I / / < I \ ■ ( \ v Indledninff Introductory. Don eiendommelige Gruppe af Arthropoderne, som ialmindeliglied gaar under Bensevnelsen Pycnogonider eller Havspindler, har lamge hurt til do mindst kjendte Former indenfor den nsevnte store Dyrafdeling, og deros systema- tiske Stilling har derfor ogsaa lige til det sidste vseret meget tvivlsom. I den nyere Tid er imidlertid vort Kjend- skab til disse Dyr ble.ven vaesentlig udvidet, idet Gruppen er ble.ven gjort til Gjenstand for en meget indgaaende Be- handling af forskjellige af vor Tids Forskere. Det er isser 2 storre Arbeider over disse Dyr. som her maa mevnes, nemlig Prof. A. Dohrn’s Bearbeidelse af de i Golfen ved Neapel forekommende Former, og Dr. Tloek’s Report over det rige under Challenger Expeditionen indsamlede Materiale. I begge disse betydelige Arbeider er der, foruden Beskri- velser af en hel Del nyo Slmgter og Arter, ogsaa leveret meget vigtige Bidrag til disse Dyrs anatomiske Bygning og Udviklingshistorie, ligesom ogsaa Forsog til en praicisere Inddeling er bleven gjort. Angaaende Havspindlernes For- hold til andre Arthropoder, er begge disse Forskere enige i, at de ikke, som for ialmindeliglied antaget, kail heutores til Arachindernes Classe, ligesaalidt som de kan inordnes under Krebsdyrene, men at de maa danno en egen distinct Gruppe (Classej inden ArtliropoderneS vidtlpftige Stanime. Dette er utvivlsomt rigtigt og vil vistnok blive hamlet at alle senere Forskere. hvorved ogsaa mange Misforstaaelser ved Tydningen af de forskjellige Dele, der sammensfetter Pycnogonidernes Legeme, vil blive undgaaet. Det under Nordhavs Expeditionen indsamlede Mate- riale af Pycnogonider er meget betydoligt, og da de nor- diske Former idethele maa siges endnu at vaere mindre vel kjendte, har jeg troet at burde levere udfprlige Beskri- velser og Afbildningcr af samtlige Arter. Foruden de un- der selve Expeditionen erholdte Arter er for Fuldstsendig- heds Skyld medtaget de af mig gjennem en lang Rtekke af Aar ved Norges Kyster observerede Former, hvortil endnu kommer nogle under Nordenskjolds Expedition 1875 i det kariske Hav indsamlede Pycnogonider, som velvilligt har vseret mig tilsendt til UndersOgelse at Dr. A. Stuxberg, Direktor af Gotheborgs Museum. Det paa deune Maade tilveiebragte Materiale er saaledes ikke lidet omfattende og vil kunne give et temmelig fuldstamdigt Overblik overPyc- nogonidefaunaen i de nordiske og arktiske Have. Det 1 il Den norske Nordharsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Pycnogomdea. The peculiar group of Arthropods generally passing under the name of Pycnogonida, or Sea-Spiders, have long been one of the least known forms in that large division of animals; and their systematic position has continued up to the present day very doubtful. Of late years, however, our acquaintance with these animals has been essentially extended, the group in question having had exhaustive treatment by several naturalists of repute. Two rather voluminous productions on Pyc.nogonids crave special notice l iere , viz., Professor A. Dohrn’s elaborate investigation of the forms occurring in the Bay of Naples, and Dr. I locks Report on the rich material from the “Challenger” Expe- dition. In each of these important works, we have, be- sides descriptions of a number of new genera and species, most valuable contributions to the anatomical structure and development of the Pycnogonidea, along also with attempts in the way of a more precise classification. Concerning the relation of the sea-spiders to other Arthropods, both authors are agreed, that we cannot, as formerly tor the most part assumed, refer these animals to the class Aracli- nida, 01 - rather range them under the Crustacea, but that they must form a distinct group (class) within the exten- sive sub-kingdom of the Arthropoda. This view is unques- tionably ’ correct, and will doubtless be taken by all subsequent naturalists, which cannot fail moreover to ob- viate many misconceptions that tend to arise in determ- ining the various parts composing the body of Pycnogo- nids. The material embracing Pycnogonids from the Norwegian North- Atlantic Expedition proved very copious; and the Northern forms being on the whole as yet but little known, I have seen fit to furnish detailed descrip- tions and drawings of all the species. Exclusive of the forms met with on the Expedition, regard has been paid to those observed by the author during a long series of years on the coast of Norway, and also to a few Pycnogonids collected in the Kara Sea on Nordenskjold’s Expedition, 1875, kindly sent me for examination by Dr. A. Stuxberg, Director of the Gothenburg Museum. The material thus brought to- gether is, we see, sufficiently comprehensive, affording as it does a good general view of the Pycnogonidian fauna in the Northern and Arctic Seas. Collation of Dohrn’s memoir will show at a glance the character of that fauna 1 2 ved en Sammenligning med Dohrn’s Vaerk strax fakle i 0inene, at denne Fauna’s Character er meget vmsentlig forskjellig fra den i Middelhavet raadende. Navnlig er den store Artsrigdom inden Nymphonidernes Familie i hoi Grad characteristisk for de nordlige Have i Modstetning til Middelhavet, hvor hidtil kun en eneste herhcn horende Art er bleven observeret. Ogsaa er de i de nordlige Have forekommendo Former idethele af betydelig storre (tildels colossale) Dimensioncr end de i Middelhavet forefnndne, som i Sammenligning med hine er gjennemgaaonde rene Dvaergformer. Yed den systematiske Inddeling af de nordiskc Pyc- nogonider har jeg tildels fundet at burde tage Familierne i en noget snsevrere Begrmndsning end af tidligere For- skere sajdvanlig gjort, hvorved selvfolgelig Familiernes An- tal er bleven noget foroget. Eukelte tidligere opstilledo Slaegter, som af senere Forskere igjen er inddragne, har jeg ligeledes fundet paany at maatte haevde, ligesom en Del nye Slregter er opstillede. Jeg anser dot for meget sandsynligt, at man ved et fuldstamdigere Kjondskab til de existercrule Arter vil iinde .det nodvendigt at gaa endnu videre i denne Retning, og at ogsaa en hoiere Inddeling af Familierne i Ordener engang vil blive ctableret, hvacl der dog tor Tiden vanskeligt lader sig gjennemfkre. Angaaende Tenninologien, saa hersker her, som ogsaa inden andre Grupper af Arthropoderne, stor Uoverensstem- melse mellem forskjellige Autores. E foyer, der i Lighed med Milne- Edwards var most tilboielig til at henregne Pycnogoniderne til Orustaceerne, benytter saaledes Termini hentede fra disse sidste Dyr (Mandibler, Maxiller, Rostrum), medens andre Forskere, der holdt paa Pycnogonidernes Af- finitet med Arachniderne, anvender paa de sammeDele ganske andre Betegnelser, mere i Overonsstemmelse med den for sidst- nsevnte Classe smdvanlig brugelige Terminologi. Navnlig vil man tinde, at de forreste Par Lemmer figurerer bos de for- skjellige Autores under do mest forskjelligartede Betegnelser (Mandibler, Antenner, Kiudbakkeantenner, Pedipalpi, Kjm- vefodder etc.). Af de nyere Forfattcrc har Hoek i alt vae- sentligt henholdt sig til den tidligere mest brugelige Ter- minologi, medens Dolirn har for Lemmernes Vedkommende || opgivet enhver sserskilt Betegnelse, idet han blot beskriver deni efter deres Olden som No. I, II, III etc. Dette er vistnok en meget nem Maade at undgaa alle Yanskelighe- der, men Methoden er neppe praktisk og vil derfor vistnok ikke blive adopteret af andre Forskere. En Terminologi taar man nok bekvemme sig til at anvende; men jeg tror, at man her gjor rigtigst i at vielge saavidt muligt indiffe- rente Betegnelser, der ikke involvercr nogen Homologise- ring rued Lennnorne har andre Arthropoder. Nedenfor meddeles de af mig i nmrvmrende Arbeide benyttede Ter- mini, hvis naermere Forklaring vil sees af hosstaaende Figur, forestilleude en Nymphon-Art seet fra Rygsiden, med kun en af Fodderne tegnet. to be essentially different from that of the Mediterranean forms. In particular, the great number of species belong- ing to the family Nymphonidce is eminently characteristic of the Northern Seas as contrasted with the Mediterranean, where but a single species referrable to that family has been observed. Moreover, the forms inhabiting the Northern Seas attain as a rule much larger dimensions (some are even gigantic) than those occurring in the Mediterranean, which, compared to the former, must be regarded as veritable dwarf-forms. In working out the systematic classification of the Northern Pycnogonidea, the author lias partly found reason to take the families in a somewhat more restricted sense than generally done by earlier naturalists, thus occasioning a slight augmentation in the number of families. A few formerly established genera, rejected by subsequent zoolo- gists, he has also seen fit to maintain, and some new genera have likewise been instituted. I regard as highly probable, that a more intimate acquaintance with the existing species will of necessity lead still farther in the same direction, and also that a higher division of the families into orders must eventually be made, though at the time being such an innovation would most certainly prove difficult to carry out. As regards the terminology, very considerable dis- agreement is found to prevail, alike in this group and in other divisions oi the Arthropoda. Kroyer, who, in com- mon with Milne-Edtvards, felt most inclined to class the Pycnogonids with the Crustaceans, adopts terms taken from the latter animals (mandibles, maxillae, rostrum), whilst other authors, that held to the affinity of the Pycnogonidea with the Arachnida, apply for the same parts totally dif- ferent appellations, more in accordance with the termino- iogy in general use for the latter class. In particular, it will be found that the foremost pair of limbs figure among the various authors under the most heterogeneous designations (mandibles, antennae, maxillary palps, pedipalpi, maxillary feet, etc,). Of later authors, Hoek has kept in all essentials to the terminology most in use formerly, whereas Dolirn, as regards the limbs, has rejected every separate appellation, simply describing them in their natural older, as No. I, II, III, etc. This is certainly a very convenient way of getting over difficulties, but the method can hardly be termed practical, and therefore stands little chance of being adopted by other authors. A terminology of some kind we must submit to use; but in my judgment we should as far as possible make choice of indifferent terms that do not involve anything homologous with the limbs in other Arthropoda. Overleaf are given the terms employed in the present Memoir, the more precise signi- fication of which will be seen from the accompanying figure, that 1 represents a species ofNymphon, — dorsal aspect, — with only one of the legs fully drawn. 8 P. Snabelen (proboscis) eller Mundsegmentet. cph. Hovedsegmentet (segmentum cephalicum). pf. Pandedelen (pars frontalis), cl. Halsen (collum). o. 0iekunden (tuberculum oculiferum). pc. Halsfortsatser (processus colli), til Faeste for do falske Fodder. t 1 — t 3 . 3 Kropssegmenter (segmenta trunci). c. Halesegmentet (segmentum caudale). pci. Legemets Sidefortsatser (processus laterales corporis), til Fseste for Gangfodderne. chf. Saxlemmerne (chelifori). s. Skaftet (scapus). ch. Saxen (chela), eller Haanden. plm. Palmen (palma). p. den ubevfegelige Finger (pollex). d. den bevsegelige Finger (dactylus). P. proboscis, or oral segment, cph. cephalic segment, pf. frontal part, cl. neck. o. oculiferous tubercle. pc. processes of the neck, for the insertion of the false legs. t 1 — t 3 . 3 segments of trunk. c. caudal segment. pci. lateral processes of the body, for the insertion oi the ambulatory legs, chf. chelifori. s. scape, ch. chela, or hand, plm. palm. p. immovable finger. d. movable finger. Nyrnphon Stromii, Kroyer. $ pip. Foie me (palpi), ps. De falske Fodder (pedes spurii). ptr. Endedelen (pars terminalis). gLov. jEggekugler (glob® ovorum). pa. Gangfod (pes ambulatorius). cx 1 — cx 3 . 3 Hofteled (articuli coxales). f. Laarled (articulus femoralis). tb l — tb 3 .. 2 La'gled (articuli tibiales). tr. Tarsalled (tarsus), pr. Fodled (propodus). u. Endeklo (ungvis terminalis). ua. Bikloer (ungviculi auxiliarii). | pip- palpi- ps. false legs. | ptr. terminal part, gl.ov. egg-globes, pa. ambulatory leg. cx 1 — cx 3 . 3 coxal joints, f. femoral joint. tb 1 — tb 2 . 2 tibial joints, tr. tarsus. ‘ pr. propodus u. terminal claw i ua. auxiliary claws. 1 " 4 De nedenfor optbrte nye Arter har af mig tidligere vseret kortelig charaeteriserede i 3 forelobige, i Archiv f. Mathem. og Nattfrvidenskab i ml forte Afhandlinger. Nogle af disse her forste Gang omtalte Arter or til dels af senere Forskere bleven gjenfundne og nedere beskrevne og afbil- dede, dog ikke saa udforligt, at jeg finder on fomyet Be- skrivelse unodvendig. De af a; Id re Autores givne Beskrivelser og Figurcr af Pycnogonider er ialmindelighed ydei’st ufuldkomne, og dot or derfor ogsaa forbunden mod sferdeles stor Vanske- lighed at jdentificere de af deni opstillede Arter, ja i en- kelte Tilfselde ondog Iigefrem ugjorligt. Dog tror jeg, at adskillige af de nyere Forskere har her ikke gjort sig den tilstraskkolige Umage og forkastet som ubrngelige et storre Antal af seldre Beskrivelser end strengt taget nqdvendigt. Navnlig synes dette at have vseret Tilfieldet med Dohra, hvad der klarlig nok fremgaar af dot eiendommelige Fac- tum, at alle de af ham opforte Arter fra Golfen ved Neapel beskrives som nye, alene mod Undtagelse af en eneste, Rhynchothorax mediterraneus, og det uagtet ikke taa middelhavske Former, tidligere har vseret beskrevne, enkelte til og med fra samrne Lokalitet. At flere af de i Dohrn’s Vserk opforte nye Arter i Yirkelighedon er iden- tiske med tidligere beskrevne, anser jeg for ganske utvivl somt, og jog har ogsaa Grand til at antage, at enkelte af de nye Slsegter vil vise sig uholdbare som saadanne. For de nordiske Arters Vcdkommende har jeg saa sam- vittighedsfuldt som miiligt confereret med seldre Beskri- velser og har ogsaa seet mig istand til at hsevde i sin Bet igjen enkelte forglemte eller negligerede, af tidligere For- skere (f. Ex. Goodsir) opstillede Arter. Den i memerendo Vserk givne Fremstilling er af rent descriptiv Art og har vmsentlig kun til Formaal, 'ved en indgaaende sammenlignende Undersogelse af de mere almindelige Bygningsforhold at faa noiere udredet de til den nordiske Pycnogonidefauna hprende Slsegter og Arter. Hvad den finere anatomiske Bygning og Udviklingshistorien angaar, saa finder jeg, at denne vigtige Del af Pyc- nogonidornes Naturhistorie er saa ndtommendo behandlet i enkelte af de nyere Vserker, navnlig af Dohrn og Hoek, at jeg i denne Henseende kun har lidet eller intet nyt at tilfoie. The new species given below, the author has before briefly characterized in 3 preliminary Reports in Archiv tor Mathematik og Naturvidenskab. Some of these species, mentioned here for the first time, have been in part met with by subsequent naturalists, and described and figured in detail, though not so fully as, in my opinion, to render a new description superfluous. The descriptions and figures of Pycnogonids by ear- lier authors are as a rule exceedingly defective ; and lienee we find it a matter of very great difficulty to identify the species they institute, nay in some cases actually impos- sible. Meanwhile, I certainly think that some of the re- cent authors fail to show sufficient discretion, rejecting as unserviceable a greater number of descriptions than strictly requisite. This would more especially seem to be the case with Dohrn, which indeed appears from the singular fact, that all the species he mentions from the Bay of Naples are described as new, save only Rhynchothorax mediterraneus, and yet although not a few Mediterranean forms had been previously described, nay some from even the same locality. That several of the new species mentioned in Dohrn’s work are really identical with species formerly established, I regard as unquestionable; and I have reason to believe that several ol tin 1 , new genera will prove untenable as such. Regarding the Northern species, I have collated with the greatest possible care earlier descriptions and feel warranted in re-establishing divers wholly forgot- ten or ignored species instituted by earlier naturalists (e. g. Goodsir). The exposition given in this work is of a purely des- criptive character, and its chief aim is merely, by a thorough comparative examination of the more general structural details, to attain a more precise determination of the genera and species belonging to the Northern Pycnogo- nidian fauna. As regards the more delicate anatomical structure and the development, I find this important part of the natural history of the Pycnogonids so exhaustively treated of in some of the more recently published works, especially those of Dohrn and Hoek, that T have but little if anything to add in this respect. \ De vigtigste Yserker over Pycnogonider. (Principal Works on Pycnogonids.) Strom, H., Pliysisk og oeconomisk Beskrivelser over Fog- deriet Spndmpr, beliggende i Bergens Stitt i Norge. ’ 1762—66. Fabricius, 0., Fauna gr 0 nlandica 1780. Muller, 0. F., Zoologia Danica. Yol. HI- 1788—89. Rathke, H., Naturh. Selsk. Skrifter. Vol. V. 1799. Montagu, Description of several Marine Animals found on the Coast of Devonshire. Trans. Linn. Soc. London, j Vol. IX. 1808. Leach, W. E., Zoological Miscellany, I. 1814. Sabine, E., Supplement to the Appendix of Capt. Parry’s Voyage. 1824. Johnston, G., Miscellanea zoologica. An attempt to as- certain the British Pycnogonida:. Mag. of Zool. & Botany. Vol. I. 1837. Goodsir, H. On some new species of Pycnogonida:. Edin- burgh New Phil. Journal. Vol. 32. 1842. On some new Crustacean Animals found in ’ the Firth of Forth. Edinburgh New Phil. Journal. Vol. 33. 1842. m .. On the Specific and Generic Characters of the Araneiform Crustacea. Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 14. 1844. „ „ Description of a new species of Pycnogon. " Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. XV. 1845. Philippi, R. A. Ueber die Neapolitanischen Pycnogoniden. Wiegmann’s Arch. f. Naturgeschichte. Vol. IX. 1843. Kroger, H. Bidrag til Kundskaben om Pycnogoniderne eller Spspindlerne. Nat. Tidsskr. 2 Rsekke. Bd. 1. 1844—45. n Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, Atlas, PI. 35-39. 1849. Bell, T. Belcher’s Last of the Arctic Voyages. Vol. II. 1855. Hodge, G. List of the British Pycnogonida:, with Descrip- tions of several new Species. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. XIII. 1864. Reports of deep-sea dredging on the coasts of Northumberland and Durham 1862-64, Pycnogonidea. Natural History Transactions of Northumberland and Durham. 1865. Hesse, M. Observations sur des Crustaces rares on nou- veaux des cotes de France. Ann. sciences nat. ; 5 serie Vol. VII & XX. 1867—74. Jarzynsky, Th. Prmmissus Catalogus Pycnogonidarum m- ventarum in mari glaciali ad oras Lapponite rossicse et in mari albo, anno 1869 et 70. Ann. de la Soc. des Natur. de St. Petersb. 1870. Semper, C. Ueber Pycnogoniden und ilire in Hydroiden sehmarotzenden Larvenformen. Arb. a. d. Zool. Zoot. Inst. Wurzburg. 1874. Heller, C. Die Crustaceen, Pycnogoniden und Tunicaten des K. K. 0ster-Ungar. Nordpol Exped. 1875. Hoek, P. P. C. Ueber Pycnogoniden. Niederl. Arch. f. Zool. 1877. . n The Pycnogonids dredged during the cruises of the Dutch Schooner „Willem Barents.” , Niederl. Arch. f. Zool. Suppl. Bd. 1881. Report on the Pycnogonida, dredged by H. M. S. Challenger during the years 1873-76. The Zoology of the Voyage of H. M. S. Challenger, Part. X. 1881. Nouvelles etudes sur les Pycnogonides. Arch, de Zool. exper. et gener. T. IX. 1881. Sars, G. (). Prodromus descriptions Crustaceorum et Pycnogonidarum, qv;e in Expedition Norvegica anno 1876 observavit Arch. f. Mathem. V Naturvid. Bd. II. 1877. Crustacea et Pycnogonida nova in itinere 2do et 3tio Expeditions Norvegica}, anno 1877 & 78 colleeta. Arch. f. Math. & Naturvid. Bd. IV. 1879. Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica (Prodro- mus descriptionis). Arch. t. Mathem. & Naturv. Bd. XII. 1888. Wilson, E. B. A Synopsis of the Pycnogonida of New England. Transact, of the Connect. ■ Acad, of Arts and Sciences. Vol. 5. 1878. The Pycnogonida of New England and adjacent Waters. Report of the U. 8 . Commission of Fish and Fisheries. P. VI. 1881. Dohrn, A. Die Pantopoden des Golfes von Neapel und der angronzenden Meeresabschnitle. 1881. Hansen, H. J. Zoologia Danica, 4de Hefte. Spindeldyr. 1884. Fortegnelse over de hidtil i de Danske Have fundne Pycnogonider eller Sospindler. Nat.- Tidskr. 3 R. Bd. 14. 1884. n Kara Havets Pycnogonider. Dijmphna- Togets Zool.-botaniske Udbytte. 1886. Beskrivelse af Slsegter og Arter. Description of Genera and Species. Fain. 1. Pycnogonidse. Familieeharacter. Saxlemmer og Folere manglende hos begge Kjon j fuldt udvoxet Tilstand. Falske Fodder kun tilstede hos Hannen. Bemoarkninger. Til denne Familie regner jeg kun 2 bekjendte Slmgter, nemlig Pycnocjonim og Phoxichilus, der begge stemmer overens i ovenstaaende Characterer, om de end i andre Henseender viser ikke ubetydelige Forskjel- ligheder. Shegteme Hannonia Hoek og Ehynchothorax Costa, som af andre Forskere henregnes til denne Familie, tror jeg rettest bor indordnes under 2 andre Familier, den forste under Familien Pallenidce, den sidste under Familien Pasithoidw. Gen. Pycnogonnm, Briinnich (1764). Slsegtscharacter. Legomet underssetsigt bygget. med haarde, knudrede Integnmenter, kun svagt haarbesat. Sna- belen mere eller mindre lige fortilstrakt, glat. Gieknuden stump. De falske Fodder meget. smaa, 9-leddede, med simple Torner og endende med en kraftig Klo. Gang- fodderne forholdsvis korte og robuste, med Tarsalleddet meget kort, Endekloen kraftigt udviklet, som oftest uden Bikloer. Kun et enkelt Par af Kjonsaabninger lios begge Kjon, beliggende paa sidste Fodpars 2det Hofteled. .Egge- massen enkelt, kageformig. Bemserkninger. Af denne Slsegt, den forst be- skrevne inden nservairencle Dyrclasse, kjendte man indtil for nyligt kun en eneste Art, P. littorale Strom. I Dohrn’s Yserk over de i Golfen ved Neapel forekommende Pycno- Fam. 1. Pycnogonidse. Family Character. — Ckelifori and palpi wanting in adults of both sexes. False legs present only in male. Remarks. — As of this family I class but 2 known genera, viz., Pycnogonum and Phoxichilus, both agreeing in the fore-mentioned characters, though in other respects exhibiting by no means inconsiderable points of difference. The genera Hannonia Hoek and Phynchothorax Costa, which other naturalists refer to this family, should, in my judgment, rather be placed under 2 different families, the former under the family Pallenidce and the latter under the family Pasithoidw. Gen. Pycnogonum, Briinnich (1764). Generic Character. — Body squareset, having hard, rough integuments, sparingly furnished with hair. Proboscis extending more or less straight forwards, smooth. Oculi- feious tubercle obtuse. The false legs very small, nine- jointed, with simple spines, and terminating in a powerful claw. Ambulatory legs comparatively short and robust, with the tarsus very short, terminal claw powerfully devel- oped, as a rule without auxiliary claws. A single pair only of generative openings in either sex, on the 2nd coxal joint of the last pair of legs. Egg-mass simple, cake-shaped. Remarks. — Of this genus, the one first described belonging to the present class of animals, was known till of late but a single species, P. littorale Strom. In Dohrn’s work however on the Pycnogonidea (Pantopoda) occurring 7 gonidea (Pantopoda) beskrives imidlertid 2 Arter, P. nodo- sum og P. pusillwn, der begge er vel adskilte fra den ty- piske Art. Hertil kommer endnu en ny nordisk Art, P. crassirostre, som i det folgende nsermere skal beskrives. Arterne af denne Slffigt er let kjendelige ved deres ualmiu- delig undersmtsige Kropsform, korte og kraftige Gangfod- der, de ualmindelig haarde og knudrede Integumenter og den enlde, kageformige ydre JEgiuasse. De synes delvis at fore et kalvt parasitiskt Liv, idet de ofte er tundne fast- klamrede til Actinier og andre lavere Spdyr. !. Pycnogonum littorale (Strom). (PI. I, fig. 1, a-i). Phallanghm littorale, Strom, Physisk og oeconomisk Be- skrivelse over Pogderiet Sondmor, p. 209, Tab. I, fig. 17. Pycnogonum balcenanm, Linne, Syst. Nat. ed. XII, 1, p. 1028. Pycnogonum littorale, 0. Fabr. Fauna Gronlandioa, p. 2.13. J 0. F. M filler, Zool. Dan. Ill, p. 68, | Tab. CXIX, fig. 10—12. Pycnogonum balcenarmn, Latreille, Hist. nat. des Crustaces et des Insectes, Tome VII, p. 332. Goodsir, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 14, p. 1, PI. 1, fig. 1—2. Pycnogonum littorale, Milne Edwards, Hist. nat. des Cru- taces, Vol. Ill, p. 537, PI. 41, fig. 6. n Johnston, Mag. Zool. and Botany, Vol. 1, p. 376, PL XIII, figs. 1—3. Kroyer, Bidrag til Kundskab om Pycno- goniderne. Nat. Tidsskrift, ny Rmkke, I p. 126. n n Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, Crust. PI. 38, fig. 4, a-e. Pycnogonum pelagicum, Stimpson, Invertebrata of Grand Manan, p. 37. Pycnogonum littorale, Jarzynsky, Prseinissus catalogus Pyc- nogonidarum inventarum in mari glaciali ad oras Lap- ponias Rossicre et in mari albo. „ Moebius, Jaresb. der Commission zur Unters. der Deutschen Meere, I, p. 153. Hoek, Ueber Pycnogoniden. Niederl. Ar- chiv f. Zool., Bd. Ill, p. 236, Tab. XV, fig. 1—3. AVilson, Synopsis of the Pycnogonida of New England. (Transact. Conn. Acad, of Arts & Sciences, Vol. V) p. 4. „ Idem, Report on the Pycnogonida of New England and adjacent waters. United States Com- mission of Fish and Fisheries. Report f. 1878, p.469, PI. I, fig. 1—3. Hoek, Report on the Pycnogonida of the Challenger Exped. Appendix I. Pycnogonida of the Cruise of the Kinght Errant, p. 99. in the Bay of Naples, are described 2 species, P. nodosum and P. pusillum, both quite distinct from the typical species. Besides these, there is a new Northern species, P. cras- sirostre, to be described farther on. The species of this genus are easily recognizable by their remarkably thickset form of body, short and powerful ambulatory legs, the hard and rugged integuments, and the simple, cake-shaped outer egg-mass. They would seem in great part to lead a parasitical life, being often found firmly clasped to Actin- ians and other low-organized marine animals. I. Pycnogonum littorale (Strom). (PI. I. fig. 1, a — i). Phallangimn littorale, Strom, Physisk og oeconomisk Beskri- velse over Fogderiet Sondmor, p. 209, Tab. 1, fig. 17. Pycnogommi balcenarum, Linne, Syst. Nat. ed. XII, I, p. 1028. Pycnogonum littorale, 0. Fabr. Fauna Gronlandica, p. 233. „ „ 0. F. Miiller, Zool. Dan. Ill, p. 68, Tab. CXIX, figs. 10—12. Pycnogonum balcenarum. Latreille, Hist. nat. des Crustaces et des Insectes, Tome VII, p. 332. „ „ Goodsir, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 14, p. 1, PI. 1, fig. 1—2. Pycnogommi littorale. Milne Edwards, Hist. Nat. des Cru- staces, Vol. Ill, p. 537, PI. 41, fig. 6. n _ „ Johnston, Mag. Zool. and Botany, Vol. I, p. 376, PI. XIII, figs. 1 — 3. Kroyer, Bidrag til Kundskab om Pycno- goniderne. Nat. Tidsskrift, ny Raikke, I, p. 126. „ „ Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, Crust. PL 38, fig. 4, a— e. Pycnogonum pelagicum, Stimpson, Invertebrata of Grand Manan, p. 37. Pycnogonum littorale, Jarzynsky, Pnemissus catalogus Pyc- nogonidarum inventarum in mare glaciale ad oras Lap- ponim, Rossicm et in mari albo. n Moebius, Jahresb. der Commission zur Unters. der deutschen Meere, I. p. 153. 5 n Hoek, Ueber Pycnogoniden. Niederl. "Archiv f. Zool., Bd. ill, p. 236, Tab. XV, figs. 1—3. AVilson, Synopsis of the Pycnogonida of New England (Transact. Conn. Acad, of Arts and Sciences, Vol. V), p. 4. n „ Idem, Report on the Pycnogonida of New England and adjacent waters. United States Com- mission of Fish and Fisheries. Report for 1878, p. 469, Pl. 1, figs. 1—3. Hoek, Report on the Pycnogonida of the Challenger Exped. Appendix I. Pycnogonida of the Cruise of the Knight Errant, p. 99. 8 Pycnogonum Morale, Idem, Nouvelles etudes sur les Pyc- nogonides, p. 520. n „ Hansen, ..Zoologia Danica 11 Spindeldyr, Tab. YII, fig. 23. „ „ Hansen, Fortegnelse over de hidtil i de Danske Have fundne Pycnogonider. Nat. Tidsskr. 3 Riekke, B. 14, p. 652. „ „ G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No 1. Artseharaeter. Legemet temmelig bredt, noget ned- trykt. Paa Rygsiden af hvert Kropssegment et mere oiler mindre licit, koniskt Fremspring ; mellein det forreste Frem- . spring og 0ieknuden et mindre saadant. Legemets Side- fortsatser brede. naesten sanimenstpdende, hver oventil vod Enden forsynet med on stump Knude. 0ieknuden afrun- det, med forholdsvis meget smaa og vidt adskilte Cornea. Snabelen omtrent af Legemets halve Lsengde, stserkt. af- smalnende mod Enden, med dot ydre Parti smalt cylin- driskt. Halesegmentet spadeformigt udvidet mod Enden, Spidsen afkuttet. Gangfpdderne kortere end Legemet, sser- deles kraftigt byggede, med rn, kornet Hud; Laarleddet og lste Liegled storst, omtrent af ens Lsengde, hvert ved Enden oventil gaaende ud i 2 stumpe Fremspring; Tarsal- leddet srerdeles kort, trekantet, bredere end Fodleddet, oventil Hasten skjult af foregaaende Led; Fodleddet noget krummet, neppe atsmalnende mod Enden; Endekloen smr- deles kraftig, mere end lialvt saa lang som Fodleddet, uden Bikloer. De falske Fodder hos Hannon cylindriske. med de 4 ydre Led stern: end de 4 indre, Endekloen kraftigt udviklet og krummet i Enden. Farven gullivid eller brun. flunnens ssedvanlige Lfengde 1 5™; Spandvidde 26’"”’; Hannen noget mindre. Bemserkninger. Som det vil sees af Synonymien, liar denne characteristiske og let kjendelige Form vairet observeret og omtalt af saagodtsom alle de Naturforskere, der overhovedet har beskjaftiget sig med disse Dyr. Men den har, paa Grund af en vis Lighed i den ydre Habitus, af Liirne og here senere Forskcre vseret forvexlet med de forovrigt vidt forskjellige, til Amphipodemes Orden horende Hvallus (Cyamus), og det er herfra at den Linneiske Arts- bensevnelse ,.bakenarum“ skriver sig. Arten er egentlig forst bloven noiere undersogt og beskrevet af den bekjendte danske Naturforsker Krnyer. livem vi overhovedet skylder den forste ordentlige Bearbeidelse af Gruppen. I den nyere Tid er denne Art bleven gjort til GjenStand for en fornyet Undersogelse af Wilson og Hoek, og navnlig har den sidste Forsker paavist Acre Eiendommeligheder ved dens indre Organisation. Beskrivelse. Legemets Lmngde er hos fuldt ud- voxede Hunner, regnet fra Spidsen af Snabelen til Enden af Halesegmentet, Ssedva.nligvis omkring 15™. med en Spandvidde mellem Spidsen af Gangfodderne af circa 26™. Hannerne er ialmindelighed noget mindre end Hunnerne, men forovrigt af et meget lignende Udseende. Pycnogonum Morale, Idem, Nouvelles etudes sur les Pyc- nogonides, p. 520. „ „ Hansen, “Zoologia Danica” Spindeldyr, Tab. YII. fig. 23. • ,• ,■ Hansen, Fortegnelse over de hidtil i de danske Have fundne Pycnogonider. Nat. Tidsskr. 3 Riekke, Bd. 14, p. 652. >: G. O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 1. Specific Character. — Body rather broad and some- what depressed. On the dorsal side of each segment of the body a more or less elevated conical projection; be- tween the foremost projection and the oculiferous tubercle one of smaller size. The lateral processes of the body broad, well-nigh contiguous, each provided above with an obtuse knob. The oculiferous tubercle rounded, with com- paratively very small and widely distant come®. The proboscis about half the length of the body, rapidly taper- ing towards the extremity, and with the outer part slender cylindrical. The caudal segment spatulate-expanded towards the extremity, tip truncate. Ambulatory legs shorter than body, exceedingly powerful, with a rough, granulous skin; femoral joint and 1st tibial joint largest, about equal in length, each with the extremity above taking the form of 2 obtuse projections; tarsus remarkably short, [triangular, broader than propodus, above almost concealed by the preceding joints; propodus slightly curved, scarcely at all tapering towards the extremity; terminal claw uncommonly powerful, more than half as long as prododus, without auxiliary claw. The false legs in the male cylindric, hav- ing the 4 outer joints larger than the 4 inner, terminal claw powerfully developed and curving towards the extrem- ity. Colour yellowish-white or brown. Ordinary length of female 15™; extent 26™; male a trifle smaller. Remarks. — As will appear from the synonomy, this characteristic and easily recognisable form has been ob- served and mentioned by well-nigh all naturalists that have had their attention anyway drawn to these animals. But from a certain resemblance in the outer habitus, it has by Linne and several later authors been confounded with the whale-louse (Cyamus), belonging to the order Amphi- poda; hence the Linnean specific appellation “balm- narum.” The species was first carefully examined and described by the well-known Danish naturalist K rover, to whom indeed we are also indebted for the first system- atic. working-up of the group. Of late this species has been made the subject of renewed investigation, by Wilson and Hoek, the latter naturalist more especially having pointed out divers peculiarities distinguishing its inner or- ganization. Description. — The length of the body in full-grown females, taken from the tip of the proboscis to the extrem- ity of the caudal segment, measures as a rule close upen 15™, the extent between the points of the ambulatory legs reaching 26™. The males are generally somewhat smaller than the females, but for the rest of very similar appearance. 9 Legemet er (se PI. I. fig. 1) af ualmindelig under- ssetsig og sammentrsengt Form, samt ved vel markerede Suturer delt i 6 paa hinanden Mgende Afsnit eller 8eg- menter, hvoraf det forreste forestiller Snabelen, det bager- ste H; desegmentet . Ethvert af de 4 midterste Segmenter udvider sig til Siderne til on kort og tyk, i Enden afkuttet Fortsats, hvortil Gangfodderne or fsestede. Disse laterale Fortsatsor er tffit sammentricngte og kun skilte ved yderst snmle, spaltformige Mellemrum, hvorfor Logemets Midtparti antager en temmelig bred, oval, noget nedtrykt Form. Dot bagerste Par af Sidefortsatserne er betydelig kortere end de ovrige og kun skilte bagtil ved et smalt Indsuit, fra hvis Bund Halesegmentet udgaar. Det forreste af de egentlige Kropssegmeuter, det saakaldte Hovedsegment, der egentlig maa opfattes som fremkommet ved on Sammen- smeltning af flere Segmenter, er som saidvanlig (let s tors to og omtrent dobbelt saa bredt som langt. Dog er det toi- reste Parti, eller Pandedelen, her langtfra saa udviklet som hos de fleste ovrige Pycnogonideer og uden nogen egentlig Hals. Det viser i Enden en kraveformig Fortyk- kelse, der ligesom omfatter Roden af Snabelen (se ogsaa Fig. 1 a og 1 f), og har oventil. i nogen Alstand fraFor- kanten en temmelig stmrkt fremspringende, men i Enden stumpt afrundet Knude (0ieknuden). Paa den Ovre Flade af denne Knude sees de 4 lindseformige Corneas, der med sit underliggende Pigment fremstiller Dyrcts Synsorganer. Disse Corneas er bos nasrvaerende Art meget srnaa og vidt adskilte, samt ordnede 2 og 2 paa fiver Side afMidtlinien (se Fig. 1 b). Bag Dieknuden Andes paa Logemets Rygside langs Midtlinien en Rmkke af 5 mere eller mindre fioie, stumpt koniske Fremspring (se Fig. .1 a), hvoraf do 2 til- horer Hovedsegmentet, ethvert af de ovrige et sserskilt Segment; de 3 midterste af disse Fremspring er altid de storste. Desuden Andes ved Enden af Logemets Sidefort- satser, ligeledes paa Rygsiden, en mere eller mindre tyde- lig stump Knude. Halesegmentet (se Fig. 1 c) er horizon- talt stillot og nsesten af spadedannet Form, stmrkt indkne- bet ved Basis og successivt udvidet mod Enden, dor er nsesten tvsert afkuttet eller med en neppe maerkelig \ inkel i Midten; (lets Lsengde er omtrent lig de 2 foregaaende Segmenter tilsammen. Snabelen (se Fig. 1, 1 a og If) udgaar i horizontal Retning fra Enden af Hovedsegmentet, dog saaledes, at dens Endeparti er svagt nedboiet (se Fig. 1 a). Den er omtrent halvt saa lang som det ovrige Legeme og ved Basis neppe meget smalere end den forreste Del af Hov ed- segmentet. Af Form er den udprmget konisk og temmelig stierkt afsmalnende mod Enden, med dot yclre Parti smalt udtrukket og af cylindrisk Form. Ovenfra eller nedenfra seet viser Snabelens Sidecontourer en svag dobbelt Ind- bugtning, som ogsaa er bemserket af Wilson. Paa Spidsen af Snabelen ligger Mundaabningen (se Fig. 1 f), som har den smdvanlige trekantede Form, men mangier tydeligt ud- viklede Lmbeplader. Den uorske Nordhavs«cpedition. G. O. Sars: Pyeaogonidsa. The body (see PI. I, fig- 1) is remarkably thickset and compact in form, and divided by well-marked sutures into 6 consecutive parts, or segments, the foremost ol which represents the proboscis, the hindmost the caudal segment. Each of the 4 median segments expand at the sides, forming a short and thick truncate process, to which the ambulatory legs are affixed. These lateral processes lie crowded together, with but exceedingly narrow, fissure- like intervals between; and hence the medial part of the body assumes a rather broad, oval, somewhat depressed form. The posterior pair of lateral processes are consid- erably shorter than the rest, and separated behind by only a narrow incision, from the bottom of which issues the caudal segment. The most anterior of the true segments of the body, the so-called cephalic segment, which, strictly, must be regarded as a fusion together, so to speak, of several seg- ments, is as usual the largest, and about twice as broad as long. Meanwhile the foremost or frontal part is in this animal far from being so developed as in most other Pyc- nogonids, and is also without any neck proper. It exhibits at the extremity a collar-shaped inspissation, encompassing, as it were, the base of the proboscis (see too fig. 1 a and fig. 1 f.), and having above, at some distance from the front margin, a rather abruptly projecting, but at the extremity rounded knob (the oculiferous tubercle). On the upper surface of this protuberance are seen the 4 lenticular cornea', which, along with the underlying pigment, constitute the visual organs of the animal. In the present species, these cornea are exceedingly small and wide apart and arranged, 2 and 2 together, on each side of the medial line (see fig. 1 b). Behind the oculiferous tubercle, occurs on the dorsal side of the body, along the medial line, a. series of 5 more or less elevated, obtuse conical projections (see fig. 1 a), 2 of which belong to the cephalic segment, each of the others to a separate segment; the 3 middlemost of these projections are invariably the largest. Moreover, at the extremity of the lateral processes of the body, likewise on the dorsal side, we observe a more or less distinct obtuse protuberance. The caudal segment (see fig. 1 c), placed horizontally, is almost spatulate in form, very much instricted at the base, and expands successively towards the extremity, which is nearly truncate or with a well-nigh im- perceptible angle in the middle; its length about equals that of the 2 preceding segments taken together. The proboscis (see fig. 1, 1 a and 1 f) issues, with a horizontal direction, from the extremity of the cephalic segment, though in such manner as to give its terminal part a slight downward bend (see fig. 1 a). It measures about half the length of the rest of the body, and is at the base very little if at all slenderer than the foremost part of the cephalic segment. It lias a marked conical form and tapers rather 'abruptly towards the extremity, with the outer portion slenderly produced and cylindrical in form. Viewed from above or from below, the lateral contours of 'the proboscis exhibit a faint twofold curvature, also noticed by Wilson. At the extremity of the probos- cis lies the buccal orifice (see fig. 1 f), which has the 10 Af Lemmer Andes hos Hunnen kun de 4 Par Gang- fodder. Hertil komrner imidlertid hos Hannen et 5tc Par, fra Bugsiden af Hovedsegraentet udgaaende Lemmer, de saakaldte falske Fodder (sc Fig. 1 f). Derimod er der hos fuldt udviklede Dvr intetsomhelst Spor hverken afSaxlem- mer eller Folere at opdage. Gangfpdderne (Fig. 1 c) er af temmelig plump og kraftig Bygning, noget kortere end Legemet og bestaaende af det smdvanlige Antal (8) Led. Af de 3 Hofteled er det lste stprst og temmelig bredt, isser paa sidste Fodpar (se Fig. 1), hvor dot ligger tmt ind mod Halesegmentet, der herved viser sig ligesom indkilet mellem Basis af dette Fodpar. Laarleddet er omtrent saa langt som de 2 sidste Hofteled tilsammen og af en noget uregelnnessig Form, med den indre Kant vinkelformigt udbuet paa Midten og den ydre eller 0vre Kant gaaende ud ved Enden af Led- det i 2 jevnsides stillcde, mere eller raindre tydelige koniske Fremspring. lste Ltegled er lidt kortere end Laarleddet, staerkt indknebet ved Roden og gaar ved Enden paa den ovre Side ud i 2 lignende, men noget mindre Fremspring. 2det Lsegled er betydclig mindre, noget skraat afskaaret i Enden og viser Antydning til lignende Fremspring som paa de 2 foregaaende Led. Tarsalleddet (se ogsaa Fig. 1 d) er meget kort, af trekantet Form og paa Ydersiden nsesten ganske dsekket af foregaaende Led; dets indre Kant er bueformigt boiet og, ligesom en Del af foregaaende Leds Inderkant, tret besat med korte, tornformige Borster. Fod- leddet er mere end 3 Gange leengere end Tarsalleddet, men betydclig smalere, temmelig staerkt krummet og over- alt omtrent af ens Brede. Inderkanten er noget concav og tret besat med lignende korte Borter som paa Tarsal- leddet og ender med en liden smalt afrundet Lap. Ende- kloen er srerdeles kraftig, mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet og af hornbrun, ofte rues ten sort Farve. Den er i sit ydre Parti jevnt krummet og ender med en syl- skarp Spids. Af Bikloer er der ikke det mindste Spor at opdage. De falske Fodder Andes, som anfort, alene hos Han- nerne, og deres Function synes her udelukkende kun at vjere den at fastholde den ydre iEgmasse. De er (se Fig. 1 f) frestede til hver Side under den forreste Del af Ho- vedsegmentet til et lidet afrundet Fremspring, og er i Sammenligning med samme hos andre Pycnogonideer meget smaa og svage, idet de knapt opnaar 1 / J , af Legemets Lrengde. Yed noiere Undorsogelse (Fig. 1 g) viser de sig at bestaa af det samme Antal Led som Gangfodderne og ender som disse med en kraftig Klo ; men Lrengdeforholdet mellem Leddene er meget forskjelligt. De 4 forste Led er forholdsvis meget smaa og nsesten af ens Lrengde, hvori- mod de folgende 4 er noget storre, navnlig 5te og 6te. Langs den indre Kant af Leddene bemrerkes nogle meget smaa og uregelmressigt fordelte Tomer af ganske simpel Form (Fig. 1 h). Endekloen er omtrent saa lang som det usual triangular form, though wanting distinctly developed lip-plates. Of limbs, occur in the female only the 4 pairs of am- bulatory legs. The male however is furnished with a 5th pair, the so-called false legs (see Ag. 1 f), issuing from the ventral side of the cephalic segment. On the other hand, in fully developed animals no trace can be detected of I either chclifori or palps. The ambulatory legs (Ag. 1 c) are rather clumsy and powerful in structure, somewhat shorter than the body, and composed of the usual number (8) of joints. Of the 3 coxal joints, the Arst is the largest, and rather broad, more especially on the last pair of legs (see Ag. 1), where it lies close up to the caudal segment, which has thus the appearance of being wedged in between the base of this pair of legs. The femoral joint is about as long as the 2 last coxal joints taken together and of a somewhat irregu- lar form, with the inner margin bent out angularly in the middle and the outer or upper margin running at tire ex- tremity of the joint into 2 parallel, more or less distinctly conic projections. The I st tibial joint is a trifle shorter than the femoral, very considerably instrictod at the base, and divides at the extremity on the upper side into 2 similar, but somewhat smaller projections. The 2nd tibial joint is a good deal smaller, cut off somewhat obliquely at the extremity, and indicates the occurrence of similar pro- jections, as in the 2 preceding joints. The tarsus (see Ag. 1 d) is very short, triangular in form, and on the outer side well-nigh wholly covered by the preceding joint; its inner margin is arched arid, as with part of the inner margin of preceding joint, densely beset with short spiculiform bristles. The propodus has more than 3 times the length of the tarsus, but is considerably narrower, very much curved, and everywhere of well-nigh the same breadth. The inner margin is a little concave, densely beset with short bristles similar to those on the tarsus, and terminates in a small, narrowly rounded lobe. The terminal claw is remarkably powerful, more than half as long as the tarsus, and of a horny brown, often well-nigh black colour. It has the outer part uniformly curved and terminates in a sharp point. Of auxiliary claws not a trace can be detected. The false feet occur, as stated above, in the males only: and their function would seem to be exclusively that of grasping the outer egg-mass. They are afflxecl (see Ag. 1 fj on either side, under the foremost part of the cephalic segment, to a small rounded projection,, and are, as compared with those limits in other Pycnogonids, very small and feeble, attaining scarcely one-fourth of the length of the body. On closer examination (Ag. 1 g), they are found to have the same .number of joints as the ambu- latory legs, and, like those limbs, they terminate in a powerful claw; but as to length, the proportion between the joints is rather different. The 4 Arst joints are comparatively very small and almost equal in length, whereas the following 4 are somewhat larger, in particular the 5th and 6th. Along the inner margin of the joints extend a few very small and irregularly distributed spines of quite a simple 11 foregaaende Led, og soni paa Gangfpdderne stserkt chitini- seret, med det ydre Parti krummet og endende i en syl- skarp Spids. Den ydre JEgmasse (Pig- 1 i) ; der her som hos alle andre Pycnogonidcer kun findeS hos Hannerne, er enkelt og kageformig, af uregelmaessig afrundet Form og daekker St 0 rsteparten af Dyrets Bugside. De enkelte JEg er over- ordentlig smaa og talrige, omsluttede al en he lies meget tynd og gjennemsigtig Membran. Alle Dyrets Integumenter er meget haarde og tykke, med en noget ru Overflade, bevirket af talrige smaa knu- deformige Fremspring. Hist og her Andes, navnlig paa Lemmerne meget korte og spredte Haar, der dog kun ' ed strnrk Forstprrelse lader sig paavise. Farven er noget varierende fra lyst hvidgul incltil morkt brunlig eller rustfarvet. Forekorrut og Levevis. Yed X urges Kyster (ore- kommer denne Art meget almindelig ligefra Christianiafjor- den til Vadso, hyppigst ganske user Stranden paa ringe Dyb, men i enkelte Tillable ogsaa paa meget stprre Dyb- der, indtil 150 Favne. Yed Lofoten og Finmarken har jeg taget den ikke ualmindelig i Fjaeren under Stene. I sine Bevsegelser er den overordentlig langsom og traeg, eiulog i hoiere Grad end nogen anden mig bekjendt Pycnogonide. Som oftest ser man den nsesten ubevssgelig fastklamret til en eller anden Gjenstand, kun af og til vi- sende en svag Strakning og Boining at en eller flere af Gang- fodderne. Snabelen synes dog at kunne hevseges temmelig frit og paa to forskjellige Maader, idet den dels kan boies i forskjellige Betninger i Forhold til Hovedsegmentet, dels til en vis Grad inddrages i eller udskydes Ira dette. Som ovenfor antydet, er der Grand til at antage, at Dyret idet- mindste under visse Omstamdigheder foyer et Slags parasi- ti s k Liv. Det er nemlig meget almindeligt, at man finder denne Form fastklamret til de store paa grundt Yand levende Actinier, f. Ex. Tealia digitata og crassicornis. Hvorvidt det er det af disse Dvrs Legeme afsondre'de Slim eller de forskjellige fremmede, til Actiniens Legeme klm- bende Partikler, der tjener den til Naming, er imidlertid endnu ikke med Sikkerhed godtgjort. Udbredning. Arten synes at have en smrdeles vid geographisk Udbredning. Dog er det muligt, at man i en- kelte Tilfielde har f'orvexlet andre mserstaaende Artec med denne Form. Philippi’s Angivelse af dens Forekomst i M iddelhavet, ved Neapel, anser jeg saaledes for meget tvivlsom, da den ikke senere af Dohrn er paavist her, men vel et Par andre Alter af Slmgten. Ligeledes finder jeg. at Artens Forekomst ved Chili (ifolge Nicolet) og ved Japan (ifolge Slater) i M Grad tiltrsenger Bekreeftelse. EfterminFormening er den en vsesentlig kun for de nord- lige Have characteristisk Form, hvad der ogsaa synes at bekraeftes deraf, at den ved vore nordlige Kyster ialminde- lighed opnaar en kraftigere Udvikling og betydehgere Stor- relse end lamgere sydpaa. Foruden ved Norge kjendos den form (fig. 1 h). The terminal claw is about as long as the preceding joinfr, and, like the ambulatory legs, highly chitinized, with the outer part curved and terminating in a most acute point. The outer egg-mass (fig. 1 i), which in this animal, as in all Pycnogonids, we find in the males only, is simple and cake-like, of an irregular rounded form, and covers the greater part of the ventral surface. The ova are exceed- ingly small and numerous, and invested with a common very thin and translucent membrane. All the integuments of the animal are uncommon- ly hard and thick, with a roughish surface, occasioned by numerous small tubercular protuberances. Here and there occur, more especially on the limbs, very short and scat- tered hairs, perceptible only however under a strong magnifier. The colour is somewhat variable, ranging from a light whitish-yellow to dark-brownish, or rusty. Occurrence and Habits. — On the coasts ol Noi- way this species is very common from the Christianiafjord to Yadso, being met with most frequently near the shore in shallow water, but in some cases at a very considerable depth, down even to 150 fathoms. In Lofoten and Finmarlc I have not seldom taken it on the beach, from under stones. Tn its movements this animal is remarkably slow and sluggish, more so indeed than any other Pycnogonid I know of. As a rule you see it firmly clasped to some object or other, well-nigh motionless, a feeble stretching oi bending now and then of one or more of the ambulatory legs being the only sign of life. The proboscis however admits, it would seem, of being moved with comparative freedom and in two different ways, since, on the one hand, it can be bent about in various directions to the cephalic segment, and, on the other, to a certain extent be with- drawn into or ejected from that -part. As intimated above, there is reason to assume that the animal - at least under certain conditions — leads a kind of parasitic life. For very ' often this form is found firmly clasped to the large Actiniae inhabiting shallow water, e. g., Tealia digitata and crassicornis. Whether it be the mucus secreted by these animals, or the different particles of foreign matter adhering to their body, that serve the Pycnogonid as food, is a question however not yet finally settled. ‘ Distribution. — This species would appear to have a wide geographical distribution. Meanwhile, it ma\ be that in some cases a nearly related form has been con- founded with the present Pycnogonid. Philippi’s statement as to its occurrence in the Mediterranean, at Naples, I regard as highly doubtful, Dohrn not having observed it "there, though he met with two other species of the genus. Likewise, too, the occurrence of the species on the coast of Chili (according to Nicolet), and on the coast of Japan (according to Slater), calls, I certainly think, for confirmation. In my judgment, it is a form essentially characteristic of Northern Seas, which indeed appears from the fact of its attaining a more powerful de- velopment and more considerable size on the northern 12 fra den murmanske Kyst og det hvide Hav (ifolge Jarzyn- sky), fra Kysterne af Danmark (Kroyar, Hansen), Tydsk- land (Moebius), Belgien (Hoek), Frankrige (Milne-Edwards), de britiske 0er (Johnston o. fl.), Island (Krpyer), ? Grgm- land (Fa.br.), saint Nordamerikas 0stkyst (Wilson). 2. Pycnogonum crassirostre, G. 0. Sars. I PI. 1, Pis'. 2, a — b). Pycnogonum crassirostre, C. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & artica, No. 2. Artscharacter. Legemet mere langstrakt end hos toregaaende Art, mesten cylindriskt, fortil tykkere, med Sideiortsatserne forholdsvis korte og skilte ved storre Mel- lemrum. Langs Legemets Kygside en Rmkke af stumpe Knuder. Halesegmentet ailangt ovalt, med Spidsen jevnt afrundet. 0ieknuden stumpt tilrundet med forholdsvis store, user sannnen stillede Cornea!. Snabelen skjaivt ned- adrettet, forholdsvis kort og tyk, neppe mere end 1 / a saa lang som Kroppen, cylindrisk konisk, med Enden afstum- pet, ikke uddraget. De lalske Fodder hos Hannon meget smaa og svage, med de 2 forste Led stprre end de pvrige, Endekloen tynd og knn svagt krnmmet. Gaiigfadderuo kortere end Legemet, af en lignende Bygning som hos foregaaende Art, men med Tarsalleddet smalere og mere regelmsessigt iirkantet. Farven brunlig eller rustfarvet. Hunnens Lsengde 10”““; Hannens 6 1 j 2 mm . Bemaerkninger. Dei me nye Art cr let kjendelig fra P. httorale, foruden ved sin ringere Storrelse, ved sit srua- lei'e. mesten cylindriske Legeme, de korte og vidt adskilte Sidefortsatser, Halesegmentets Form, men ismr ved den be- tydelig kortere og tykkere Snabel, hvilken sidste Character liar givet Anledning til Artsbensevnelsen. Ogsaa i de fal- ske Fodders og Gangfpddernes Bygning kan paavises en Del mindre Driferentser, der sartter Artens Gyldighed udenfor al Tvivl. Beskrivelse. Laengden jaf Legemet hos den fuldt ud- viklede Hun er kun 10"™, altsaa adskilligt ringere end hos toregaaende Art. Hannen er betydelig mindre. nemlig kun G 1 /*,"™ lang. Legemet er hos begge Kjon (se PI. I, Fig. 2, 2 a) temmelig robust, men dog forholdsvis kjendelig smalere end hos toregaaende Art, mesten trindt og noget afsmal- nende tortra bagtil. Segmenterne er meget skarpt afsatte fra hinandfin og noget indknelme i sin forreste Del. De fra dem udgaaende Sidefortsatser er forholdsvis meget smaa og. uligt hvad Tilfaildet er hos den typiske Art, ved tem- melig brede Mellemrum skilte fra hinanden. Langs Ryg- siden af Legemet Andes som hos foregaaende Art en Rfekke coasts of this country than farther south. Exclusive of Norway, it has been taken on the Murman coast and the coast ot the White Sea (according to Jarzynsky) on the coasts of Denmark (K rover, Hanson), those of Ger- many (Moebius), Belgium (Hoek), France (Milne-Edwards), the British Islands ( J ohnston and others), Iceland (Kroyer), Greenland (Fabr.), and the east coast of North America (Wilson). 2. Pycnogonum crassirostre, G. 0. Sars. (PI. I, fig. 2, a -hi. Pycnogonum crassirostre, (i. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctiea, No. 2. Specific Character. — Body more elongate than in preceding species, almost cylindrical, anteriorly stouter, with lateral processes comparatively short and separated by wider intervals. Along the dorsal surface of the body extend a series ot obtuse protuberances. Caudal segment oval throughout, with the point evenly rounded off. Oc- uliferous tubercle obtusely rounded, with comparatively large, closely set con lose. Proboscis pointing oblique- ly downwards, relatively short and thick, but very little more than one-third the length of the body, conico-cylindric, with extremity truncate, not produced. The false legs in tin* male very small and teeble, having the 2 first joints larger than the rest, terminal claw slender and but slightly curved. Ambulatory legs shorter than body, of a structure similar to that in the preceding species, but with the tarsus more slender and more regularly quadrangular. Colour brownish or rusty. Length of female reaching I0 mm , that of male 6*/ s wm . ■Remarks. — This new species may be easily distin- guished from P. . httorale, not only by its inferior size, its more slender, well-nigh cylindrical body, the short and widely distant lateral processes, the hum of the caudal segment, but also, and in particular, by its considerably shorter and thicker proboscis, from which latter character indeed the specific designation is derived. In the structure too ol the false legs and of the ambulatory legs can be shown divers minor differences, that place the genuineness of the species beyond all doubt. Description. — The length of the body in the fully developed female reaches only 10 mm , hence is a good deal less than in the preceding species. The male is much smaller, not more than long. The body is in both sexes (see PI. 1, fig. 2, 2 a) lather robust, though perceptibly slenderer than in the pre- ceding species, almost cylindrical, and tapers somewhat an- tero-posteriorly. The segments are marked off very sharp- ly fr° m each other, and somewhat districted in the fore- most part. The lateral processes issuing from them are comparatively very small, and, unlike what is the case in the typical species, separated one from the other by rather wide intervals. Along the dorsal surface of the body oc- 13 af Fremspring ; men disse er her ( se Fig. 2 a) betydelig lavere, stumpt afrundede i Spidsen og det forreste og ba- gerste af dem neppe mere end antydede. Ligeledes findes ved Enden af enhver af Sidefortsatserne oventil en ganske lav. knudefonnig Forhoining. Af Segmeriterne er det for- reste, eller Hovedsegmentet som saedvanlig stprst og nsesten af samme Lsengde som Brede, med Pandedelen meget kort og som hos foregaaende Art endende med en cirkulser I or- tykkelse, hvori Snabelen er ligesom indsmnket (se Fig. 2 c). Halesegmentet (se Fig. 2 og 2 h) er forholdsvis omtrent af samme Lsengde soin hos P. littorale, men at en temmelig afvigende Form. Det er nemlig aflangt ovalt, eller mcsten cylindriskt, med det ydre Parti ganske jevnt afrnndet, ikke som hos foregaaende Art spadeformigt udvidet og alkuttet i Spidsen. 0ieknuden (Fig. 2 b) er stumpt afrundet og rettet noget forover saint beliggende ganske n;ur Hovedsegmentets Forkant (se Fig. 2 a). De 4 Oorneae er kjendelig storre end hos foregaaende Art og ogsaa mermere stillede sam- men (sml. Fig. 2 b og 1 b). Snabelen (se Fig. 2, 2 a, 2 c) er af et meget charac- teristiskt Udseende og temmelig ulig samme hos P. littorale. Deft er forholdsvis kort og tyk, neppe mere end '/» saa lang soin det ovrige Legeme og noget slcraat nedadrettet. AfForm er den nsesten cylindrisk, kun meget lidet afsnial- nende mod Enden, der ikke som hos foregaaende Art er smalt udtrukket, men stumpt alkuttet. Mundaabningen viser heller ikke en saa regulier trekantet Form som hos hin Art, men bar Kanterne noget uregelnnessigt foldede (se Fig. 2 c). De falske Fodder hos Hannon (se Fig. 2 c, 2 d) er yderst smaa og forholdsvis kjendelig spinklere end hos P. littorale, nsesten traadformige. Lsengdeforholdet af de en- kelte Led er ogsaa temmelig afvigende. Saaledes er her de 2 forste Led ubetinget de storste, og af de folgende Led er det 5te og 6te noget storre end baade de 2 fore- gaaende og efterfolgende. Endekloen (se ogsaa F ig. 2 e) er kjendelig tyndere og viser kun en ganske svag og jevn Krumning. De paa disse Lemmer feestede Horner er meget smaa og spredte uden nogen bestemt Orden, dels i Kan- terue, dels paa den ydre eller indre Side al Leddene. Gangfodderne (Fig. 2 f) er adskilligt kortere end Le- gemet og viser idethele en med samme bos foregaaende Art temmelig overensstemmende Bygning, dog med enkelte mindre Afvigelser. Af Leddene er det 4de ellei Laailed- det baade det storste og kraftigste, omtrent af samme Lsengde som de 3 Hotteled tilsammen, og kjendelig ten- ge re end det folgende Led. Det viser indad et lignende vinkelformigt Fremspring som hos P. littorale, hvorimod de hos denne Art ved Enden af dette og de 2 folgende Led forekommende koniske Fortsatser mangier eller er i ethvert Fald yderst utydelige. De 2 Lrngled aftager hur- tigt baade i Lsengde og Tykkelse og har hvert mer Enden cur as in the preceding species a series of projections; but in this animal they are considerably lower, obtusely rounded at the point, and the first and last but little more than rudimentary. Moreover, at the extremity of each lateral process we observe above a low, knob-shaped protuberance. Of the segments, the foremost, or cephalic segment, is as usual the largest, and well-nigh of' the same length as breadth, with the frontal part exceedingly short and, as in the preceding species, terminating in a circular inspissation, into which the proboscis would seem, as it were, to be sunk (see fig. 2 c). The caudal segment (see fig. 2 and 2 h) is relatively of about the same length as in P. littorale, but rather different in form. It is oblongo-ovate, or almost cylindrical, with the outer part uniformly rounded off, not as in the preceding form spatulate-expanded and truncate at the point. The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 2 b) is obtusely rounded and directed somewhat forwards, as also placed close to the front margin of the cephalic segment (see fig. 2 a). The 4 cornea; are perceptibly larger than in the preced- ing species and nearer together (compare fig. 2 b with fig. 1 b). The proboscis (see fig. 2, 2 a, 2 c) has a most charac- teristic appearance, differing riot a little from that in P. littorale. It is relatively short and thick, hardly more than one-third as long as the rest of the body, and points some- what obliquely downward. In form it is almost cylindrical, tapering but very slightly towards the extremity, which is not, as in the preceding species, slenderly produced, but obtusely truncated. Neither does the buccal orifice show so regularly triangular a form as in that species, but has the margins irregularly folded (see fig. 2 c). The false legs in the male (see fig. 2 c, 2 d) are very small indeed and more appreciably slender than in P. littorale, nay almost filiform. The relative length of the different joints differs too considerably. Thus, in this animal the 2 first joints are without question the largest, and of the following the 5th and 6th are a trifle larger than both the 2 preceding and the 2 succeeding ones. The terminal claw (see also fig. 2 c) is perceptibly thinner, and exhibits but a very slight and uniform bend. The spines observed on these limbs are very small, and occur scattered, without regular arrangement, partly along the margins and partly on the outer or inner surface of the joints. The ambulatory legs (fig. 2 f) are a good deal shorter than the body, and exhibit on the whole a structure agree- ing rather closely with that in the preceding species, though with a few minor differences. Of the joints, the 4th or femoral joint is the largest and most powerful, about equal in length to the 3 coxal joints taken together, and appreciably longer than the succeeding joint. It has an angular projection similar to that in P. littorale, whereas the 2 conical processes observed in that species at the ex- tremity of this joint and of the 2 following ones are want- ing, or at least very indistinct. The 2 tibial joints diminish rapidly alike in length and thickness, and have each, near 14 i den ydre Kant en ualmindelig lang og fin Bprste. Tar- salleddet (se Fig. 2 g) er ganske lidet, nsesten qvadratiskt og neppe bredere end Fodleddet ; dets 0vre Del er her fri, ikke som hos den typiske Art dsekket af foregaaende Led. ' Fodleddet har idethele en lignende Form som hos denne Art, ligesom ogsaa Endekloen riser et meget overensstem- mende Udseende. Hele Inderkanten at Fodleddet og Tar- salleddet saint en Del af 2det Lsegled er ogsaa her for- synet med en tset Brummie af fine Tomer, og Fodleddet har desuden i Yderkanten en temmellg regelmaissig Rad af circa 10 fine Burster. 1 ntegumenterne er som hos foregaaende Art sserdeles haarde og tykke, med en ru, kornet eller fint knudret Overflade. De paa Spiritus opbevarede Exemplarer har en tem- melig mork brunlig eller rustfarvet Oouleur. Forekomst. Tre Exemplarer af denne meget distinkte Art. en fuldvoxen Him og to Hanner fandtes ved noiere at gjennemgaa en liel Del Exemplarer af P. littorale ind- samlede af mig paa forskjellige Kanter af vor Kyst og alle opbevarede paa et enkelt stprre G-las. Den noiere Loka- litet, hvor disse 3 Exemplarer er tagne, kan jeg saaledes desvaerre ikke nu opgive ; men jeg antager, at de stammer fra temraelig dybt Yand. Udbredning. Ifolge skriftlig Meddelelse fra Dr. Hansen er Arten dette Aar (1888) taget af Prem. Lieutnant Ryder paa 66° N. B., 24° 9' V. L. (ndfor Dyrefjord paa Island), paa 30 F. D., grov Sand ogSkjael; Bundtempera- tur 7,2° C. Gen. 2. lr* 1 loxieli ilris, Latreille (1816). Slsegts character. Legemet smalt og langstrakt, med vel adslalte Sidefortsatser. Hoyedsegmentet forholdsvis kort, med Pandedelen kun lidet fremspringende og kraveformigt udvidet omkring Roden af Snabelen, oventil med en Tvser- forhoining bevaebnet med 2 korte tandtormige Fremspring. Halesegmentet cylindriskt, opret. Gicknuden stserkt frem- springende, konisk. Suabelen skraat nedadrettet, nsesten cylindrisk, afkuttet i-Endeu og besat med korte Torner; Mundaabningen med complicerede Laebeplader. De falske Fodder hosHannen 7-leddede, med simple, spredte Torner, sidste Led meget lidet og ligesom indsamket i det foregaa,- ende, uden Klo. Gangfodderne lange og spinkle, delvis piggede, Tarsalleddet meget lidet, skaalformigt, Fodleddet kraftigt udvildet, mere eller mindre kriunmet, den indre Kant pladeformigt udvidet ved Basis og bevaebnet med stserke, fortil krummede Torner, Endekloen robust, med vel udviklede Bikloer. Kjonsaabningerne hos Hunnen paa 2det Hofteled af samtlige F odder, hos Hannon kun paa de the extremity on the outer margin, a very long and deli- cate bristle. The tarsus (see fig. 2 g) is quite small, almost quadrate, and hardly broader than the propodus ; its upper part in this animal is free, not as in the typical species covered by the preceding joint. The propodus lias on the whole a form similar to that in the said species, and the terminal claw too agrees very closely in appearance. The whole inner margin of the propodus and the tarsus, as also part of the 2nd tibial joint, is furnished with a dense fringe of delicate spines, and the propodus has besides, on the outer margin, a comparatively regular series of about 10 delicate bristles. As in the preceding species, the integuments are hard and thick, with a rough, granular or finely tuberculous surface. Examples preserved in spirit have a rather dark brownish or rusty colour. Occurrence. — Three examples of this very distinct species, a fullgrown female and two males, were found on looking over more closely a number of specimens of P. littorale collected by the author from different parts of the Norwegian coast, and all preserved in one large glass jar. The exact locality where these 3 individuals were taken I cannot therefore now unfortunately state; but I should say they came from rather deep water. Distribution. — According to a communication by letter from Dr. Hansen, the species has been taken this year (1888) in lat. 66° N. long 24° 9' W. (off Dyrefjord, Icaland), from a depth of 30 fathoms ; coarse shelly sand ; bottom-temperature 7,2° C. Gen. 2. X*li oxi clxilixs, Latreille (1816). Generic Character. — Body slender and elongate, with well-defined lateral processes. Cephalic segment com- paratively short, with frontal part but slightly projecting and expanded in the form of a collar round the base of the proboscis, having moreover above a slight transversal promin- ence armed with 2 short dentiform projections. Caudal seg- ment cylindric, erect. Oculiferous tubercle very consider- ably projecting, conic. Proboscis pointing obliquely down- ward, well-nigh cylindrical, truncate at the extremity, and beset with short spines; buccal orifice with complicated labial plates. The false feet in the male seven-jointed, with simple scattered spines, the last joint exceedingly small, and sunk, as it were, into that preceding it, without any claw. Ambulatory legs long and slender, in part spiked, tarsus very small, calyx-shaped, propodus powerfully devel- oped, more or less curved, the inner margin lamellar-ex- panded at the base, and provided with strong, anteriorly curving spines, terminal claw robust, with well-developed 3 bagerste Par. Flere uregelmsessig kugleformige ydie iEgmasser tilstede hos Hannen. Bemserkninger. Denne Sltegt skiller sig, som det vil sees, i mange Henseender meget vsesentligt ira toregaa- ende, og det er egentlig kun den fuldstaendige Mangel af Saxlemmer og Folere, der har ledet til at man ialminde- lighed henf0rer den til sannne Familie som bkegten Pyc- nogonum. Naar afsees fra do line, for begge Slsegter t miles Character, synes naervEerende Slrngt i Virkeligheden at slutte sig neerinere til de til folgende Familie, PhoxichilidhdcB , horende Former. Jeg finder det derfor meget sandsynligt, | at man, naar Here Slmgter og Arter bliver kjendte, vil linde det nodvendigt at opstille for denne Slmgt eu egen F amilie. Der er af forskjellige Autores opfoi't on hel Del Arter at naervEerende Slicgt ; men det er meget langt fra, at disse formentlige Arter er tilstraekkelig skarpt distingverede fra hverandre, og jeg anser det derfor for rimeligt, at deres Tal vil blive betydelig reduceret. Under disse Omstaendig- heder vil en fornyet, udforlig Beskrivelse af den i de noi- diske Have forekonnnende Art neppe befindes at vsere overflpdig. 3. Phoxichilus spinosus, (Mont.). (PI. I, Pig. 3, a— g). Phallanghm spinosum, Montagu, Transact. Linn. Soc. Lon- don, Vol. IX, p. 100, PI. V, %. 7. Phoxichilus spinosus, Johnston, Mag. of Zool. & Botany, I, p. 377. n „ Kroyer, Nat. Tidsskr., ny Raekke, I, p. 125. „ Gaimard’s Voyage Scandinavie, PI. 35 Fig. 1, a— f. n Goodsir, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 14, p. 2, PI. 1, fig. 3 — 5. ? Endeis gracilis , Philippi, Arch. f. Nat. Jahrg. 9, Bd. 1. ? Phoxichilus inermis, Hesse, Ann. d. Sci. Nat. Zool. VII, p. 199. ? Phoxichilus Icevis, Grube, Mitli. liber St. Malo und Ros- coff, p. 31 & 50, Tab. 1, Fig. L 1 c. ? Phoxichilus vulgaris, Dohrn, die Pantopoden des Golfos von Neapel; p. 169, Tab. X, Fig. 6; Tab. X a, Fig. 16—20; Tab. XI, Fig. 1—10, 12, 13, 16 — 27. Phoxichilus spinosus, Hoek, Nouvelles etudes sui les Pyc- nogonides, p. 518, PI. XXVIII, Fig. 33. G. O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 3. Artscharacter. Legemet smalt cylindriskt, med Side- fortsatserne vidt adskilte og omtrent saa lange som Lege- met er bredt. enhver ved Enden oven til forsynet med et tandformigt Fremspring. Hovedsegnientet neppe ltengere auxiliary claws. The generative openings in the female occur on the 2nd coxal joint of each leg, in the male on the 3 posterior pairs only. Numerous irregular globe-shaped outer egg-masses in the male. Remarks. — This genus is, as will appear, in many respects very essentially distinguished from the preceding, and indeed the total absence of chelifori and palps has alone led to its being generally classed under the same family as the genus Pycnogonum. Nay, apart from this character, common to both genera, the present genus would seem to approximate more closely the forms of the next family, Phoxichilidiidce. Hence, when a greater num- ber of genera and species shall have become known, it will. 1 certainly think, prove necessary to establish a se- parate family for this genus. Many species belonging to the present genus have been instituted by different authors ; but these species are far from being defined with sufficient precision, and I regard therefore as highly probable that a considerable reduction will be made in their number. Under these circumstances, to describe anew and in detail the species occurring in the Northern Seas is hardly su- perfluous. 3. Phoxichilus spinosus, (Mont ). (PI. I, fig. 3, a— g). Phallanghm spinosum, Montagu, Transact. Linn. Loc. Lon- don, Vol. IX, p. 100, PI. V, fig. 7. Phoxichilus spinosus, Johnston, Mag. of Zool. & Botany, I, p. 377. Kroyer, Nat. Tidsskr., Ny Raekke, I, ’p. 125. n Gaimard, Voyage en Scandinavie, PI. 35, fig. 1, a— f. Goodsir, Ann. Nat. Hist., Vol. 14, p. 2, PI. 1, figs. 3 — 5. ? Endeis gracilis, Philippi, Arch. f. Nat. Jahrg. 9, Bd. 1. ;<? Phoxichilus inermis, Hesse, Ann. d. 8>ci. Nat. Zool. VII, p. 199. 2 phoxichilus Icevis, Grube, Mitth. fiber St. Malo und Roscoff, p. 31 & 50, Tab. 1, fig. 1, 1 c. 2 Phoxichilus vulgaris, Dohrn, Die Pantopoden des Goltes von Neapel; p. 169, Tab. X, fig. 6; Tab. X a, fig. 16-20; Tab. XI, fig. 1—10, 12, 13, 16-27. Phoxichilus spinosus, Hoek, Nouvelles etudes sur les Pyc- nogonides, p. 518, PI. XXVIII, fig. 33. n .. G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 3. Specific Character. — Body slender-cylindrical, with the lateral processes wide apart and about as long as the body is broad, each furnished at the extremity above with a dentiform projection. Cephalic segment hardly longer 16 end det folgende Segment, Frontaltornerne rykkede n;er sammen, den kraveformige Udvidning forsynet oventil i Midteu med en kort Tndbugtning. Halesegmentet aflangt ovalt. afstumpet i Enden og til hver Side bevsebnet med en kort Torn. 0iekriuden nqiagtig i Midten af Hovedsegmen- tet, hoi. konisk tilspidset, do 4 Oornese forholdsvis smaa, nsermere Basis end Spidsen. Snabelen mere end halvt .saa lang som det ovrige Legeme og neppe smalere end dette, svagt udvidet paa Midten. De falske Fodder hos Hannen omtrent af Legeinets halve Lamgde, 2det Led sterst, 5te Led storre end ethvert af de 2 foregaaende og efterfol- gende, stierkt krummet. sidste Led trekantet, neppe halvt saa langt som foregaaende, med 2 korte Tomer i den indre Kant. Gangfodderne nmsten 3 Gauge lseugere end Lege- met, bevsebnede med spredte Toruer af ulige Storrelse, 2det Hofteled Isengere end de 2 ovrige tilsammen, Laar- leddet dobbelt saa langt som Hofteafsnittet og enden de udad med en konisk med 2 uligela.nge Tomer bevsebnet Fortsats. lste Lsegled kortere end 2det, der omtrent er af Laarleddets Lsengde, Tarsalleddet skjaevt afrundet, Fodled- det omtrent 4 Gange Isengere end bredt, endende udad i et spidst H jorne, Inderkanten ved Basis bevsebnet med 5 stasrke Tomer, de 2 vderste jevnsides stillede, Endekloen mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet. Bikloerne omtrent halvt saa lange som Endekloen. Legemet gjennemsigtigt, med Tarmen og dens Sideudvidninger af gron Farve. Le- gemets Lsengde hos Hunnen 4’"™, Spandvidde 23”””; Han- nen noget mindre. Bemaerkninger. At den ved Norges K yster forekom- mende Form er identisk med Montagu’s Art, derom lean der neppe vsere nogen Tvivl, og heller ikke den af Hoek ved Frankriges Nordkyst undersegte Form synes i nogen Henseende at skills sig fra vor Art. Da Hoek har taget sine Exemplarer paa den selvsamme Lokalitet, hvorfra Grube har sin P. Iwvis, og har paavist mindre Differentser hos ulige udviklede Individer, holder han Grube’s Art for identisk med sin, ligesom han anser det for sandsynligt, at den af Hesse som P. inermis opfprte Form heller ikke er artsforskjellig. Hvad endelig de to af Dohrn fra Golfen ved Neapel opferte Arter angaar, saa viser begge saavel stor Overensstemmelse indbyrdes som med den typiske Art. Den ene at Arterne, P. charybdceus opgives imidlertid at vrere mere end dobbelt saa stor som den anden, P. vulgaris , der derimod i saa Henseende ganske svarer til vor Art, med hvilken jeg derfor er tilboielig til at anse den for identisk. Philippi’s Endeis gracilis maa ligeledes aabenbart henregnes til denne Art. Som forskjellige Arter bliver saaledes kun tilbage P. charybdceus Dohrn, der forovrigt, naar afsees fra dens ualmindelige Storrelse. kun lidet synes at skille sig fra Montagu’s Art, og P. meridionalis Bqhm, som ifolge sit Findested (Singapoor) vel neppe kan vsere identisk mod nogen af de europseiske Arter. Beskrivelse. Legeinets Lsengde hos fuldt udviklede Hunner er omkring 4”' m , med en Spandvidde af 23”‘ w . Hannerne synes som Hegel at vaere noget, skjondt ikke meget, mindre end Hunnerne. Af Form er Legemet (se PI. I. Fig. 3, 3 a, 3 c, 3 d) than that succeeding it, frontal spines near together, the collar having above in the middle a slight sinus. Caudal segment oblong-oval, truncate at the extremity, and on either side armed with a short spine. Oculiferous tubercle exactly in the middle of the cephalic segment, prominent, acuminate, the 4 cornea? comparatively small, nearer the base than the point. Proboscis more than half as long as, and hardly slenderer than the rest of the body, slightly expanded in the middle. The false legs in the male about half the length of the body, 2nd joint largest, 5th joint larger than either of the 2 preceding or succeeding it, sharply curved, last joint triangular, scarcely half as long as the preceding, with 2 short spines on the inner margin. Ambulatory legs well-nigh thrice the length of the body, armed with .scattered spines, unequal in size, 2nd coxal joint longer than the 2 others taken together, femoral joint twice as long as coxal section, and terminating out- wards in a conical process, armed with 2 spines of dif- ferent length, 1st tibial joint shorter than 2nd, the latter about as long as femoral joint, tarsus obliquely rounded, propodus about 4 times longer than broad, term- inating outwards in a sharp corner, inner margin furnished at base with 5 strong spines, the 2 outermost placed side by side, terminal claw more than half as long as propo- dus, auxiliary claws about half the length of terminal claw. Body translucent, with the intestine and its lateral ex- pansions of a green colour. Length of body in the female 4»m, ex t cn t 23’”’"; male somewhat smaller. Remarks. — That the form occurring on the coasts of Norway is identical with Montagu’s species, can hardly admit of doubt; nor indeed would the animal observed by Hoek on the north coast of France appear to differ in any respect from the present species. Hoek having taken his specimens in precisely the same locality whence Grube obtained his P. laevis, and having shown too minor differ- ences to characterise unequally developed individuals, he holds Grube’s species as identical with his own, regarding moreover as probable that P. inermis , established by Hesse, is not either specifically distinct. Finally, as to the two species established by Dohrn from the Bay of Naples, both exhibit close agreement alike individually and with the typical species. One of the species. P. charybdceus, is stated however to be more than double the size of the other, P. vulgaris, which in that respect agrees exactly with our species, with which therefore I am disposed to consider it identical. Philippi’s Endeis gracilis must like- wise obviously be referred to that species. Hence, as dis- tinct species we have left only P. charybdceus Dohrn, which, apart from its remarkable size would appear to differ but little from Montagus’s form, and P. meridionalis Bohm, that, judging from its habitat (Singapoor), can hardly be identical with any of the European species. Description. — The length of the body in fully de- veloped females reaches about 4 mm , with an extent of 23"™. The males would seem as a rule to be somewhat, though not much, smaller than the females. In form (see PI. I, figs. 3, 3 a, 3 c, 3 d) the body is 17 sserdeles smalt og langstrakt, cylindriskt og nmsten overalt af ens Brede, eller kim ganske ubetydeligt afsmalnende bagtil. Segmenterne er ved skarpt markerede Sutufer af- graendsede fra hiuanden, og dot lste, eller Hovedsegmentet, neppe synderlig lsengere end de ovrige. Sidefortsatserne, der paa lste Segment udgaar omtrent fra Midten, er paa de 2 folgende Segmenter rykkede nmrmere deres bagre Del og udgaar paa sidste Kropssegment lige fra Enden. De er ved betydelige Mellemrum skilte fra hiuanden, af cylin- drisk Form og omtrent saa lange som Legemet er bredt. Oventil har enhvev af dem lige ved Enden et vel markeret tornformigt Fremspring. Hovedsegmentet er forholdsvis kort, med det forreste Parti, eller Pandedelen, ligesom hos foregaaende Slmgt, kun lidet fremspringende. Paa den ovre Side har dette Parti (se Fig. 3 c) en noget buet Tvaerforhpining, der er bevrebnet med to temmelig nssr sammen stillede tornformige Fremspring. Den forreste Kant af Hovedsegmentet danner over Basis af Snabeleu en kravefonnig Udvidning, der i Midten viser et lidet Ind- snit eller Indbugtning. Halesegmentet (Fig. 3 g) er ikke som hos Pycnogonum horizontal! stillet, men alt-id rettet lige opad, dannende en ret Vinkel med det ovrige Legeme (se Fig. 3 d). Det er omtrent af samme Ltengde som sidste Kropssegment, af aflang oval Form og mesten overalt af ens Brede. Enden er afstumpet og bierer til liver Side en kort Torn, frnstet til en tydelig Afsats. 0ieknuden (Fig. 3 e), der er beliggende noiagtig i Centret af Hovedsegmentets Rygside, er saerdeles hoi, py- ramidal eller konislc og ender i en skarp Spids. De 4 Comem er forholdsvis smaa og ligger mermere Basis end Spidseu af 0ieknuden. Til liver Side, lidt hoiere op paa 0ieknuden, sees et lidet knudeformigt Fremspring, som ogsaa forefindes her hos a.ndre Pycnogonider og som at Dohrn ansees for et Slags Sandseapparat. Snabelen (se Fig. 3 a, 3 c, og 3 d) er af foiholdsvis betydelig Storrelse, mere end halvt saa lang som det ov- rige Legeme og neppe smalere end dette, samt skraat ned- adrettet. Af Form er den cyliudrisk eller noget tendannet, med en svag men tydelig Fortykkelse paa Midten, og Spid- sen stumpt afkuttet. I hele dens ydre Parti, Ira den medi- ane Fortykkelse af, er den besat med spredte, skraat tortil rettede fine Torner, der ved Enden bliver tmttere sannnen- tramgte. Mundaabningen viser den ssedvanlige trekantede Form og er omgivet af temmelig complicerede Lsebepla- der, hvis finere Bygning er udtorligt beskrevet i Dohrn s VaHrk. Da Snabelen. ligesom det hele avrige Legeme, er temmelig gjerniemsigtig, skiintes i dens Tndre mere eller mindre tvdeligt det i den bagre Halvdel beliggende com- plicerede System af borstebesatte Chitinlister og til h\ ei Side af samme 2 sma'le fortil rettede blindsmkformige For- lsengelser af Tarmen (se Fig. 3 c). Saxlemmer og Folere mangier hos det voxne Dyr, ligesom hos foregaaende Slsegt. Dog er der Grand til Den norske Nordhavsexpeditiou. G. O. Sars: Pycnogonidea. exceedingly slender and elongate, cylindrical, and well-nigh j everywhere of the same breadth, or tapers but very little posteriorly. The segments are divided from each other by sharply defined sutures, and the 1st or cephalic segment is not much longer than the others. The lateral processes, which on the 1st segment proceed from about the middle, on the 2 following segments approach closer the posterior part, and issue on the last body-segment from the extremity itself. They have wide intervals be- tween them, are of cylindrical form, and about as long as the body is broad. Above, right at the extremity, each has a well-pronounced spiniform projection. The cephalic segment is comparatively short, with the anterior section, or frontal part, but slightly projecting, as in the preced- ing genus. On the upper surface, this part (see fig. 3 c) lias a somewhat arched transversal prominence, armed with 2 spiniform projections, set close together. The anterior margin of the cephalic segment forms, over the base of the proboscis, a sort of collar, exhibiting in the middle a slight incision, or sinus. The caudal segment (fig. 3 g) is not placed horizontally, as in Pycnogonum, but al- ways directed straight upward, at right angles with the rest of the body (see fig. 3 d). It measures about the same length as the last body-segment, is of an oblong oval form, and has well-nigh everywhere equal breadth. The extremity is obtuse, and has on either side a short spine, affixed to a distinct ledge. The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 3 a), placed exactly in the centre of the dorsal side of the cephalic segment, is very elevated, pyramidal or conic as to form, and termi- nates in a sharp point. The 4 cornea: are comparatively small, and lie nearer the base than the point of the oculi- ferous tubercle. On either side, a little higher up the oculiferous tubercle, is seen a small knob-shaped projection, also occurring in other Pycnogouids, and which Dohrn takes for a kind of sensory apparatus. The proboscis (see figs. 3 a, 3 c, and 3 d) is compar- atively large in size, upwards of half as long as, and hard- ly at all more slender than, the rest of the body, and obliquely directed downward. Cylindric or somewhat fusi- form, it has a slight but distinct inspissation in the middle, with the point obtusely truncate. Throughout the whole of its outer part, from the median inspissation, it is fur- nished with distant, anteriorly pointing, delicate spikes, at the extremity set closer together. The buccal orifice, presenting the usual triangular form, is surrounded by rather complicated labial plates, the more intricate struc- ture of which Dohrn fully describes in his work. The proboscis, in common with the rest of the body, being comparatively translucent, we can detect, inwards, more or less distinctly, the complicated system of bristle-bearing chitinous fillets in the posterior half, and on either side 2 slender, anteriorly directed carnal prolongations of the intestine (see fig. 3 c). The chelifori and palpi are absent in the adult ani- *mal, as with the preceding genus. Meanwhile, there is 3 18 met! Dohrn at antage, at de 2 smaa oven for omtalte torn- formige Fvemspring paa den ovro Side af Hovedsegmentets Pandodel reprmsemierer et ubetyd<digt Rudiment af de hos Larverne tydeligt udviklede Saxlemmer, ligesom on buefor- mig Ohitinliste paa Siderne af dette Segments FTalsdel (se Pig. 3 a) antyder dot Sted, hvor hos Larverne de til Po- lerne svarende Lemtner har havt sin Plads. De falske Fodder (Fig. 3 f), der som hos foregaaende Slaegt kun er tilstede hos Hannerne (se Pig. 3 c, 3 d), er forholdsvis betydelig kraftigere udviklede end hos denne Shegt og lige udstrakte mere end halvt saa lange som hele Legemet. Som hos anclre Pycnogonideer er de fmstede paa liver Side til et knudeformigt fra Hovedsegmentets Halsdel udgaaende Fremspring, umiddelhart foran Legemets forreste Sidefortsatser, og er hoiede ind under Ivroppen, viscnde en udprteget S-formig Krumning. De er kun saminensatte af 7 Led, meget ulige i Lsesngde og hesatte med korte, som oftest hageformigt omhoiede og uden nogen Orden for- delte Torner. Hvad Leddenes iudbyrdos Forhold angaar, saa er det Istc forholdsvis kort og tykt, hvorimod 2det er strerkt forlsenget, mere end dobbelt saa langt. De 2 fol- gende Led er igjen adsldlligt kortere og tilsammen neppe betydelig lamgere end 2det, 5 to derimod mere forlsenget, skjondt kortere end 2det, og meget stserkt krummet. tite Led er af oval eller elliptisk Form og har ved Enden en skaalformig Fordyhning, fra livis Bund det yderst lille 7de eller sidste lied rager frem. Dette er af trekantet Form og uden Klo, men tbrsynet i den indre Kant med 2 korte Torner af samme Beskaffenhed som de ovrige paa. disse Lemnier fsestede. Gangtodderne (se Fig. 3) er saerdelqs spinkle, naisten 3 Gauge lamgere end Legemet, og hesatte med spredte Torner af noget ulige Storrelse. 2det Hofteled er temme- lig stserkt forlamget, mere end dobbelt saa langt som de 2 ovrige tilsammen og noget indknebet ved Basis. Det har paa Undersiden user Spidsen hos hegge Kjon en hos Hun- nen starve, hos Hannen betydelig mindre Aabning til Ud- temmelse af Kjonsstoffene; hos Hannerne synes dog disse Aabninger ganske at mangle paa IsteFodpar. Laarleddet er af betydelig Storrelse, omtrent dobbelt saa langt som hele Hoftepartiet, og gaar ved Spidsen paa den ydre Side ud i en konisk, med 2 ulige lange Torner bevsebnet Fort- sats. Hos Hunnen er dette Led mere eller mindre op- svulmet paa Grand af de i (lets Indre sig udviklende rEg og liar paaMidten 2 skraat overfor hinanden stillede tem- melig stserke Torner. lsto L.eglcd er kortere end Laar- leddet, hvorimod 2det er omtrent at samme Lamgde som dette, begge af lineaerForm og hesatte med temmelig lige- lig udviklede Torner. larsalleddet (se Fig. 3 b) er s;or- deles lidet og meget bevasgeligt forbundet med foregaaende Led. Det er al uregelnnessig afrundet Form, stserkt ud- randet i Enden og udad springende- frem i en smal, med 2 smaa Burster besat Lap; dets indre Kant er stmrkt ud- reason to assume with Dohrn, that the 2 small spiniform projections mentioned above, on the upper surface of the frontal portion of the cephalic segment, represent a slight rudiment of the chelifori, distinctly developed iii the larvae, as also an arched cliitinous fillet on either side of the neck- part of that segment (see fig. 3 a) indicates the place whence, in the larvae, the limbs corresponding to the palpi had their origin. The false legs (fig. 3 f), which, as in the preceding genus, are present in the males only (see figs. 3 c, 3 d), have relatively a much more powerful development than in that genus, and measure, fully extended, upwards of half the length of the whole body. As in other Pyc- nogonids, they are affixed on either side to a knob-shaped projection issuing from the neck-part of the cephalic seg- ment, immediately anterior to the first pair of lateral pro- cesses of the body, and are bent in under the trunk, ex- hibiting a marked S-shaped curve. They are composed of only 7 joints, very unequal in length, and beset with short spines, as a rule unguiform-recurvous, and distributed without any order whatever. Concerning the relative size of the joints, the 1st is comparatively short and thick, whereas the 2nd is very considerably produced, nay more than twice as long. The 2 succeeding joints, again, are a good deal shorter, and, taken together, hardly much longer than the 2nd; the 5th on the other hand is more elong- ate, though shorter than the 2nd, and very much curved. The 6th joint is oval or elliptic in form, and has at the end a bowl-shaped depression , from the bottom of which the exceedingly small 7th, or terminal, joint is seen to protrude. This joint is of triangular form and without any claw, hut provided on its inner margin with 2 short spines, similar in character to the others affixed to those limbs. The ambulatory legs (see fig. 3) are remarkably slender, almost 3 times longer than the body, and beset with scattered spines of somewhat unequal size. The 2nd coxal joint is a good deal produced, more than twice as long as the 2 others taken together, and somewhat constricted at the base. On the under surface, it has, near - the extrem- ity; in both sexes, au opening, — for the female comparatively large, for the male much smaller, — to evacuate the genera- tive matter; in the males, this opening would appear to be entirely wanting on the 1st pair of legs. The femoral joint is of considerable size, about double the length of the whole coxal part, and protends at the point on the outer surface as a conic projection, armed with 2 unequally long spines. In the female, this joint is more or less swollen, owing to the eggs in course of development within, and exhibits moreover, placed obliquely opposite one to the other, 2 rather powerful spines. The 1st tibial joint is shorter than the femoral joint, whereas the 2nd is about of the same length; both are linear in form and beset with well-nigh equably developed spines. The tarsus (see fig. 3 b) is exceedingly small, and very inovably connected with the preceding joint. It has an irregular rounded form, being deeply emarginated at the extremity, and 19 buet og bevseboet med flere Tomer, hvoraf en udmserker sig ved betydeligere Storrelse. F odleddet er meget kraf- tigt udviklet, ikke fuldt 4 Gauge laengere end bredt og temiiielig stserkt krummet. Dot er langs den ydre Kant og ved Euden besat med en Del uregelmsessigt fordelte Tomer, hvoraf den til det ydre tilspidsede Hjprne fa-stede er storst. Inderkauten af Leddet er jevnt indbugtet og danner ved Basis en bred pladetormig L'dvidning ; langs hvilken til sseregne Afsatser or fsestet o meget stsarke for- til krummede Torner, hvoraf dog de 2 yderste er stillede jevnsides ; foran dem folger en Bad af omkring 7 noget mindro Torner. Endekloen er meget kraftig, mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet. mod hvis indre tornbesatte Kant den kan iiulboies. Den er stasrkt krummet og v eel Basis fortil forsvnet med 2 vel udviklede, til en sseregen Afsats fiestedo Biklper, der omtrent er afEndekloens halve Luengde. De 2 ovenbeskrevne sidste Led tilligomed Ende- kloen danner et meget kraftigt Griberedskab, hvormed Dyret kan klamre sig fast til Hydroider og andre Gjen- stande paa Havbunden. Integumenterne er temmelig tykke, af kederagtig Oon- sistens og overalt forsynede med srnaa circulate Felt (Aab- ninger for Hudkjertler). De er hos det levende Dyr tem- melig gjennemsigtige, saa at forskjellige af de indre Orga- ner mere eller miudre tvdeligt skinner igjennem. navnlig den intensiv gronfarvede Tarm med sine lige ind i Fod- leddet rsekkende Sideforlsengelser. Seet fra Bugsiden viser sig ogsaa Buggangliekjaeden med sine 5 store Gangliei meget tydeligt (se Fig. 3 a) skinnende igjennem Huden. Ingen af de af mig undersogte Individer var seg- baerende. Men ifolge Dohrn slcal Hannerne til sine Tider v;ere forsynede med et sort Antal, til de talske Fpddei klsebende kugleformige .Egmasser, der ofte ganske drekker Undersiden af Legemet og hver indeholder talrige meget smaa JEg. Dyrets Farve har, navnlig paa Grund af den gjen- nemskinnede Tarm med sine bliuksaekformige I orlamgelsei , en mere eller mindre intensiv grpn, sjeldnere brunagtig Tone. Forekomst. Jeg har lain taget denne Form paa en eneste Localitet ved vor Vestkyst, Remuesp ved Stavanger, paa nogle faa Favnes Dyb mellem Alger og Hydroider. I vort Museum opbevares imidlertid en Del Exemplarer tagne af min Fader ved Fiord og Manger, og et enkelt Individ fra Sdndmdr. Kroyers Exemplarer var ligeledes fra vor Vestkyst. Udbredning. Arten er aabenbart en mere sydlig Form: thi Jarzynsky’s Angivelse af dens Forekomst ved Russisk Lapland tror jeg mo a bero paa en Feiltagelse. projects outwards as a narrow lobe, beset with 2 small bristles; its inner margin is considerably arched and armed with several spines, one of these exhibiting a much larger size. The propodus is very powerfully developed, not quite 4 times as long as broad, and rather sharply cimed. Along the outer margin, and at the extremity, it is beset with a number of irregularly disposed spines, of which that affixed to the sharp outer corner is largest. The inner margin of the joint is uniformly incuryate, and constitutes at the base a broad lamellar expansion, along which are affixed, to separate ledges, 5 very strong, anteriorly bending spines, the 2 outermost however being in juxtaposition ; in front of them extends a series of about 7 somewhat smaller spines. The terminal claw is very powerful, more than half the length of the propodus, against the inner spiniferous margin of which it admits of being bent. It is strongly curved, and furnished at the base anteriorly with 2 well-developed auxiliary claws, affixed to a special ledge, and attaining about half the length of the terminal claw. The 2 last joints, described above, together with the terminal claw, constitute an exceedingly powerful prehensile organ, by means of which the animal can clasp hold of Hydroids and other objects met with on the sea-bed. The integuments are rather thick, coriaceous in con- sistence, and everywhere provided with small circular areas (openings for the euticular glands). In the living ani- mal, they are comparatively translucent, so that divers of the inner organs shine more or less distinctly through, in particular the dark green-coloured intestine, with its lateral prolongations extending even into the propodus. Viewed from the ventral side, the nervous chord, with its 5 large ganglia, can also be seen, shining through the skin (see fig. 3 a). None of the specimens I examined were ovigerous. But according to Dohrn, the males are furnished at times with a large number of globular egg-masses adhering to the false legs, which often quite cover the under surface of the body and contain each of them numerous minute ova. The colour of the animal, more especially owing to the translucent intestine with its caecal prolongations, has a more or less pronounced green, seldom a brownish tint. Occurrence. — 1 I have taken this form in but a single locality, on the west coast of Norway, Renneso near Stavanger, at the depth of a few fathoms, between Algae and Hydroidae. In the University Museum, however, are preserved divers specimens collected by my father at Flore and Manger, as also a solitary individual from Sondmpr. Krpyer’s specimens were likewise from the west coast of the country. Distribution. — The species is evidently more of a southern form; for Jarzynky’s statement as to its occur- rence on the coast of Russian Lapland, must, I certainly 0 20 Foruden ved vore Kyster er den kjendt fra de Britiske 0er (Montagu o. fl.), Frankriges Nordkyst (Hoek) og Mid- delhavet (Dohrn). Fain. 2. Phoxichilidiidse. Character. Saxlemmer vel udviklede; Folere nmng- lende; falske Fodder kun tilstede hos Hannon. Bemserkninger. Donne Familie, der af andre For- skeie har vseret slaaet sainmen dels nied foregaaende dels med efterfolgende Familie (Pallenidse), indeholder for Tiden kun 3 Slasgter, nomlig Phoxichilidium M.-Eclw., Oomerus Hesse og Anoploductylus Wilson. 1 enkelte Henseender riser de herhen horende Former vistnok adskillig Overens- stemmelse med Slsegtcn Phoxichdus, men kan neppe hen- fores til samiue Familie som denne, da de hos hin Skegt manglende Saxlemmer her er vel udviklede hos begge Kjon. Fra de til t'olgende Familie, Pallenidce , horende Former skiller de sig ved on mindre fuldkommen Udvikling af de lalske Fodder og navnlig ved disse Lemmers Forekomst udelukkende kun hos Hannerne. Gen. 3. Phoxichilidium, M.-Edw. (1840). Syn: Orithyia, Johnston. Slsegtscharacter. Legemet cylindriskt, med forholds- vis korte og vel adskilte Sidetortsatser. Hovedsegmentet fortil neppe freinragende over Snabelens Basis. Haleseg- mentet simpolt, ovalt, noget opadrettet. 0ieknuden belig- gende foran Midten af Hovedsegmentets Rygside. Snabe- len kort, cylindrisk, udgaaende noget ventralt fra Hoved- segmentets forreste Del. Saxlemmerne forholdsvis kraftige, Skaftet kolleformigt, Saxeu oval, glat, med Fingrene steerkt krummede og udpraeget forcipate. De falske Fodder hos Hannen 5-leddede, med sidste Led forholdsvis stort, sam- mentrykt og stserkt krummet, uden Klo, men med hagefor- mige Torner til biderne og i den indre Kant. Gangfodderne nsesten glatte, mere eller mindre forhengede, Laarleddet hos Hunneu stserkt opsvulmet, Tarsalleddet meget lidet, Fodleddet kraftigt udviklet, krummet og i Inderkanten ved Basis bevmbnet med staerke fortilkrummede Torner; Ende- kloen kraftig, med tydelige Bikloer. Kjonsaabningerne paa 2det Hofteled at samtlige Fodder. Flere kugleformige /Eg- masser fsestede til liver at de falske Fodder hos Hannen. Bemserkninger. 1 den Begraendsning, hvori Slmgtcn her tages, er den vsesentlig eharacteriseret ved det fortil ikke udover Snabelens Rod freinragende Hovedsegmentet, I think, in some way be erroneous. Exclusive of the coast of Norway, it is known from the British Islands (Montagu and others), the north coast of France (Hoek), and the Mediterranean (Dohrn). Fam. 2. Phoxichilidiidse. Character. — Chelifori well developed, palpi absent; false legs in male only. Remarks. — This family, classed by other naturalists partly along with the preceding and partly with the suc- ceeding family (Pallenidse), comprises only 3 genera, viz.. — Phoxichilidum M.-Edw., Oomerus Hesse, and Anoplodac- tylus Wilson. True, the forms belonging to the family exhibit in some respects considerable agreement with the genus Phoxichdus, but can however hardly be referred to the same family, since the chelifori wanting in that genus occur well developed in this, and in both sexes. From the forms classing under the following family Pallenidce, they are distinguished by a less perfect development of the false legs, and more especially by the occurrence of these limbs without exception in the males alone. Gen. 3. Phoxichilidium, M.-Edw. (184b). Syn. Orithyia. Johnston. Generic Character. - Body cylindric, with compara- tively short and well separated lateral processes. Cephalic segment projecting anteriorly but very little if at all be- yond base of proboscis. Caudal segment simple, oval, pointing somewhat upward. Oculiferous tubercle placed before the middle of the dorsal surface of the cephalic segment. Proboscis short, cylindric, issuing a trifle ven- ti ally from the anterior portion ot the cephalic segment. Chelifori comparatively powerful, scape elavate, chela oval, smooth, with the fingers strongly curved, and markedly forcipate. The false legs in the male five-jointed, with the last joint comparatively large, compressed, and strongly curved, without claw, but with unguiform spines at the sides and along the inner margin. Ambulatory legs well-nigh smooth, more or less elongate, femoral joint in female much swollen, tarsus very small, propodus powerfully developed, curved, and armed along the inner margin at the base with strong anteriorly curving spines; terminal claw power- ful, with distinct auxiliary claws. Genital openings on 2nd coxal joint of all the legs. Numerous globular shaped attached to each of the false legs in the male. Remarks. — In the restricted sense in which we here take the genus, it is principally characterized by the cephalic segment not projecting anteriorly beyond the base « 21 de forholdsvis kraftigt udviklede Saxlemmer og ved Byg- ningen af de falske Bidder hos Hannon. Foruden den nedenfor nsermere beskrevne typisko Art, horer med feik- kerhed herhen kun 2 andre Arter, nemlig P. minor Wilson og P. robustmn Dohrn. Do ovrige til denne Slsegt hen- forte Arter horer dels til folgende Slsegt, Anoplodadglus Wilson, dels maa de skilles generiskt fra begge, hvad der naynlig synes at gjselde de at Hoek Ira Challenger Expe- ditionen beskrevne exotiske Former, hvoraf Here maaske ikke engang horer til denne Familie L Hos os forekom- mer kun en enkelt Art af Slsegten. 4. Phoxichilidium femoratum (Rathke). (PI. H, Fig. 1 , a— g). Nymphon femoratum, Rathke, Naturh. Selsk. Skrifter, V , p. 201. Orithya coccinea, Johnston, Mag. of Zool. & Botany, I, p. 378, PI. XII, Fig. 4—6. ? Phoxichilidium globosum , Goodsir, Edinb. New Phil. Journ. Vol. 32, p. 136, PI. 3, fig. 1. Phoxichilidium coccineum, Idem, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 14, p. 2, PI. 1, fig. 6—8. Phoxichilidium femoratum, Kroyer, Nat. Tidsskr., 2 Rsekke, Bd. 1, p. 122. „ ,, Gainiard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, PL 33, fig. 2, a— g. Phoxichilidium maxillare, Stimpson, Marine Invertebrata of Grand Manan, p. 37. n „ Wilson, Trans. Conn. Acad. V, p. 12, PI. IV, fig. 1, a— e. Idem, United States Commission of Fish and Fisheries, Report tor 1878, p. 480, PI. Ill, fig. 12—15. ? Phoxichilidium femoratum, Hoek, Niederl. Arch. t. Zoo- logie, Bd. 3, p. 6, Tab. XV, tig. 8 — 10. ? „ „ Idem, Arch, de Zool. experiment. IX, p. 512, PL XXVI, fig. 18—21, PL XXVII, fig. 19. „ „ Hansen, Zool. Danise, Tab. VII, fig. 21. „ „ Idem, Nat. Tidsskr. 3 Rsekke, Bd. 14, p. 650. n G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctiea No. 4. Artscharaoter. Legemet temmelig robust, noget tyk- kere fortil; Sidefortsatserne vel adskilte, neppe Longer e end Legemet er bredt. Hovedseginentet noget kengere end det folgende Segment, med Pandedelen meget kort og svagt 1 Hoek angiver nemlig hos disse, at de falske F0dder er til- stede hos begge Kj0n, hvad der klarlig nok synes mig at vise, at de h0rer ind under Fam. Pallenidse. of the proboscis, the comparatively well-developed chelifori, and the structure of the false legs in the male. Ex- clusive of the typical species, described more in detail be- low, only 2 other species can with certainty be classed under the genus, viz, — P. minor Wilson and P. robustuni Dohrn. The other species referred to this genus belong partly to the following genus, Anoplodadglus Wilson, and partly must be regarded as generically distinct from both, which would seem in particular to apply to the exotic forms described by Hoek from the “Challenger” Expedition, several of which perhaps do not even belong to that fam- ily. 1 On the coasts of Norway but one species of the genus is met with. 4. Phoxichilidium femoratum (Rathke). (PI. II, fig. 1 , a— g, Nymphon femoratum, Rathke, Naturh. Selsk. Skrifter, V, p. 201. Orithya coccinea, Johnston, Mag. of Zool. & Botany, I, p. 378, PL XII, fig. 4—6. ? Phoxichilidium globosum, Goodsir, Edinb. New. Phil. Journ., Vol. 32, p. 136, PL 3, fig. 1. Phoxichilidium coccineum, Idem, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 14, p. 2, PL 1, figs. 6—8. Phoxichilidium femoratum, Kroyor, Nat. Tidsskrif. 2 Rsekke, Bd. 1, p. 122. w „ Gainiard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, PL 38, fig. 2, a— g. Phoxichilidium maxillare , Stimpson, Marine Invertebrata of Grand Manan, p. 37. „ Wilson, Trans. Conn. Acad. V, p. 12, Pl. IV, fig. 1, a— e. Idem, United States Commission of Fish and Fisheries, Report for 1878, p. 480, Pl. III, figs. 12—15. ? Phoxichilidium femoratum, Hoek, Niederl. Arch. f. Zoo- logie, B. 3, p. 6, Tab. XV, fig. 8 10. •2 , „ Idem. Arch, de Zool. experiment. IX, p. 512,’ PL XXVI, fig. 18—21, Pl. XXVII, fig. 19. n Hansen, Zool. Daniae, Tab. VII, fig. 21. n _ n Idem, Nat. Tidskr. 3 Rsekke, Bd. 14, p. 650. G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & aretica No. 4. Specific Character. — Body rather robust, some- what stouter anteriorly, lateral processes well defined, hardly longer than body is broad. Cephalic segment a trifle greater in length than that succeeding it, with 1 Thus Hoek states as to these forms, that the false legs are present in both sexes, which in my judgment clearly shows the forms to class under the family Pallenidse. 22 indbugtet i Midten af Forkanten. Halesegmentet- forholds- vis lidet, ovalt, ubevaabnet. 0ieknuden stump konisk, do 4 Cornea temmelig smaa, beliggende narmere Basis end Spidsen af 0ieknuden. Snabolcn neppe halvt saa lang som det pvrige Legeme, cylindrisk, afstumpet i Spidsen. Sas- lemmerne langere end Snabelen, Saxen noget kortere end Skaftet, Fingrene af Palmens Lsengde. sardelos kraftige og hageformigt krummede i Endcn. De falske Fodder has Hannen. lige udstrakte, nasten af Legem ets Langde, uden at regne Snabelen, starkt 8-formigt boiede, 3die Led langst, sidste Led lidt kortere end nastsidste, med 3 starke hageformige Torner i den indre Kant nar Basis, og en Rsekke af tvndere Torner langs liver Side. Gangfpdderne temmelig kraftige, omtrent Gang lamgere end Lege- met, mesten nogne, Laarleddet storst, de 2 Lsegled omtrent af ens Lsengde, Tarsalleddet uregelnwessigt trekantet, Fod- leddet omtrent 3 Gauge lamgere end bredt, Inderkanten ved Basis bevaebnet med 6 stserke Torner, Endekloen noget mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, Bikloerne tydeligt fremragende, men smaa. Farven rod eller brunlig (sepia- farvet). Legemets Lsengde liar Hunnen 3”™; Spandvidde 20 ”™. Bemserkninger. .Teg anser det for noget tvivlsomt, hvorvidt alle i ovenstaaende Synonymliste opregnede For- mer i Yirkelighcden refererer sig til denne Art. Den af Goodsir som P. globosum opfprte Form kan vistnok erkjen- des som en Phoxiehilidium; men den er altfor ufuldkom- ment beskrevet og afbildet til at Arten med Sikkerhed kan bestemmes. Ligeledes er jeg i nogen Tvivl, hvorvidt den af Hoek veil Holland og Nordkysten af Frankrige iobser- verede Form er samme Art. Fodleddets Bevsebning er nemlig, efter de af Hoek leverede og som det synes meget noiagtige Afbildiiinger. temmelig forskjellig ved det ringe Antal af Torner, der er fsestede til Inderkantens basale Udvidning, Hos alle de af mig undersOgte Exemplarer er Tallet af disse Torner constant 6, og henned stenimer ogsaa livad Wilson angiver for den nordamerikanske Form, hv'is Identitet med den typiske Art synes at vsere utvivl- som. Beskrivelse. Hunnens saidvanlige Lsengde er omkring 3”™, med en Spandvidde af 20”™; Hannerne er som smd- vanlig noget rnindre. Exemplarer fra Gronland er dog adskilligt stprre. Legemet er (se PI. II, Fig. 1, la, lb) forholdsvis temmelig under smtsigt, cylindriskt, noget tykkere fortil end bagtil. og bar Segmenterrie ved vel markerede Suturer be- gramdsede fra hinanden. Sidefortsatserne er forholdsvis korte, neppe lamgere end Legemet er bredt, og skilte ved temmelig brede Mellemrum; naar undtages paa sidste Kropssegment, udgaar de omtrent fra Midten af Segmen- terne. Hovedsegmentet er noget leengere end det folgende Kropssegment og liar Pandedelen forholdsvis meget kort, neppe fremragende over Snahelens Basis og i Forkanten mellem Roden at Saxlemmerne svagt indbugtet. Haleseg- mentet er forholdsvis lidet, af simpel oval Form og neppe tydeligt afgraendset fra sidste Kropssegment; det er altid the frontal part very short and slightly incurved at the middle of the fore margin. Caudal segment comparatively small, oval, unarmed. Oculiferous tubercle obtusely conic, the 4 cornea 1 rather small, placed nearer the base than the extremity of the tubercle. Proboscis scarcely half as long as rest of body, cylindrical, truncate at extremity. Cheli- fori longer than proboscis, chela a little shorter than scape, fingers the length of palm, exceedingly powerful and hooked at the points. The false legs in the male attaining when fully extended almost the length of the body, exclusive of proboscis, sharply bent in an sigmoid curve, 3rd joint longest, last joint a little shorter than penultimate, with 3 strong, unguiform spines on the inner margin, near the base, and a row of more slender spines along either side. Ambulatory legs rather powerful, about 2 x / 2 times as long as the body, almost bare; femoral joint largest, the '2 tibial joints about equal in length, tarsus irregularly triangular, propodus about 3 times longer than broad, inner margin at base armed with G strong spines, terminal claw a little more than half as long as propodus, auxiliary claws plainly projecting, but small. Colour red or brownish (sepia-tint). Length of body in female 3’"’"; extent 20”™. B,emarks. — I regard as somewhat doubtful whether all the forms enumerated in the above List of Synonymes can properly be referred to this species. The form estab- lished by Goodsir as P. globosum, may certainly pass for a Phoxichilidium ; it is however much too imperfectly de- scribed and figured to admit of determining the species with certainty. Likewise, I am far from sure that the form observed by Hoek off the coast of Holland and the north coast oi France is the same species. The armature of the pro- podus must, judging from Hoek’s various and, it would seem, very accurate representations, differ not a little by reason of the small number of spines affixed to the basal expansion of the inner margin. In every specimen I have examined, the number of these spines was constant, viz., 6 ; and this agrees too with what Wilson states for the North American form, whose identity with the typical spe- cies would appear to be unquestionable. Description. — Usual length of female about 3™”, with an extent of 20"™; the males as a rule somewhat smaller. Specimens from Greenland however attain a con- siderably larger size. The body (see PI. II, fig. 1, 1 a, 1 b) is compara- tively rather squareset, cylindric, somewhat thicker anteriorly than posteriorly, and has the segments limited by well- defined sutures. The lateral processes are comparatively short, hardly longer than the body is broad, and separated oue from the other by rather wide intervals; save on the last segment of the trunk, they issue from about the middle of the segments. The cephalic segment is a trifle longer than the succeeding segment of the trunk, and lias the frontal part comparatively very short, projecting hardly beyond the base of the proboscis, and on the anterior margin between the origin of the chelifori slightly incurved. The caudal segment is comparatively small, of a simple 23 noget skjmvt opadrettet og mangier enhver Art af Bevajb- ning. 0ieknuden (Fig. 1 c) har sin Plads betydelig foran Midten af Hovedsegmentets Bygside, ikke langt fra For- kanten. l)en er af noget uregelmsessig stump konisk Form og lmr de 4 Cornea beliggende mer Basis. Ted noiere Undersogelse viser disse sidste sig af noget ulige Sterrelse, idet de 2 forreste er kjendelig storre end de 2 bagerste. Snabelen udgaar (se Fig. 1 a) noget ventralt fra Ho- vedsegmentets Forende og er lidt skjaevt nedadrettet. Den er neppe halvt saa lang som det bvrigo Legette og at cylindrisk Form, med Enden stumpt afkuttet; ganske nser Spidsen har den en svag cirkulmr ludknibning (se Fig. 1 b). Mundaabningen er af den ssedvanlige triangukere Form. Saxlemmeme (Fig. 1 d) er forholdsvis kraftigt udvik- lede og betydelig kengere end Snabelen. De bestaar at et temmelig tykt, lige fortil rettet, cylindriskt eller noget kolleformigt, enleddet Skaft, og et med dette meget bevse- geligt forbundet terminalt Afsnit, Saxen. Denne sidste er af oval Form, kortere end Skaftet og ligesom dette ganske glat. Fingrene er smrdeleS kraftige og stserkt chitiniserede, omtrent af Palmens Lsengde og mod Enden meget stserkt hageformigt krummede, saa at der mellem dem altid er et meget stort aabent Bum. Den bevsegelige Finger, som lig- ger nederst, er noget kengere end den ubevsegelige, saa at den, naar Saxen lukkes, kegger sig med Spidsen udenom den ubevsegelige, uden at krvdse samme (se Fig. I e). Af Folere er der, ligesaalidt som hos de i det tore- gaaende beskrevue Former, det mindste Spor at opdage. De falske Fodder (Fig. 1 f), som lam er tilstede lios Hannerne, er indleddede paa hver Side til et Inlet knude- formigt Fromspring, der ligger noget ventralt umiddelbart foran lnsertionen af de forreste Sidefortsatser (se Fig. 1 a, 1 b). De er forholdsvis kraftigt udviklede og, lige udstrakte, mesten af Kroppens Lamgde, naar Snabelen fraregnes. Ialmindelighed viser de imidlertid en meget staerk S-formig Boining og er slaaede ind under Dyrets Bugside. Do be staar kun af 5 tydeligt begnendsede Led, og naar kreyer har beskrevet disse Lenuner som 7-leddede, da komrner dette aabenbart deraf, at han har regnet det knudeformige Fremspring, hvortil de er fsestede, som et sserskilt Led og desuden l'eilagtigt har taget en svag ludknibning i Midten af sidste Led som en virkelig Artikulation. Af Leddene er det Iste kortest men temmelig tykt, det 3die kengst og 2 det og 4de omtrent af ens Storrelse. Sidste Led er lidt kortere end disse, dog forholdsvis bredere, safnmentrykt og stserkt krummet. uden Klo, men bevmbnet i Inderkanten nser Basis med 3 tot sammentramgte hageformige Tomer og desforuden til hver Side med en Bad af hgnende skjondt noget svagere Torner. Fowfvrigt er disse Lemmer kun meget sparsomt besatte med meget smaa, simple tornformige Borster. oval form, and not distinctly marked off from the last seg- ment of the trunk; it is always directed somewhat obliquely upward, and does not exhibit any kind of armature whatevii. The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 1 c) has its place con- siderably anterior to the middle of the dorsal surface of the cephalic segment, not far from the anterior margin. It exhibits a somewhat irregular obtusely-conic form, and has the 4 cornese placed near the base. On closer exam- ination these are found to differ somewhat in size, the 2 foremost being appreciably larger than the 2 hindmost. The proboscis issues (see fig. 1 a) a little ventrally from the anterior extremity of the cephalic segment, and points somewhat obliquely downward. It is hardly half as long as the rest of the body and of cylindric form, with the extremity obtusely truncate; in close proximity to the point it has a faint circular constriction (sec fig. 1 b). The buccal orifice is of the usual triangular form. The chelitori (fig. 1 d) are of comparatively powerful development and considerably longer than the proboscis. They consist of a rather thick, anteriorly directed, cylin- dric or somewhat claviform, one-jointed scape and. con- nected very movably with it, a terminal section, the chela. The latter is oval in form, shorter than the scape, and, like that part, quite smooth. The fingers are exceedingly powerful and highly chitinized, about as long as the palm, and towards the extremity very strongly hooked, so as always to admit of a large open space between them. The mov- able finger being the lower of the two, is a trifle longer than the immovable, and hence, on the chela being shut, it will lie with the point beyond the immovable one, without crossing it (see fig. 1 o). Of palpi, as in the forms previously described, not . the slightest trace can be found. The false legs (fig. 1 f), present in the males only, are jointed on either side to a small tuberculiform pro- jection, lying in a somewhat ventral position immediately anterior to the origin of the foremost lateral processes (see i a< [ b). They are comparatively of powerful devel- opment. and, when fully extended, well-nigh equal in length to the body, excluding the proboscis. Generally, however, they assume a very decided sigmoid curve, and are folded in under the ventral surface of the animal. They consist of 5 distinctly defined joints, and if K rover has described these limbs as seven-jointed, this must obviously arise from his having counted the tuberculiform projection to which they are affixed as a distinct joint, and moreover errone- ously having mistaken a faint constriction in the middle of the last joint for a true articulation. Of the joints, the 1st is shortest, but rather thick, the 3rd longest and the 2nd and 4th about equal in size. The terminal joint is a little shorter than the two last, but relatively broader, compressed, and strongly curved, without any claw, though armed along the inner margin with 3 closely set, ungui- form spines, and having besides on either side a row of similar but somewhat feebler spines. For the rest, these limbs are very sparingly beset with exceedingly small, simple spiniform bristles. 24 Gangfodderne (se Fig. 1) er forholdsvis temmelig robuste og mindre stserkt afsmalnende mod Enden end ssedvanligt. Do er neppe mere end 2 1 /* Gang lamgere end Legemet og ser ved forste 0iekast ganske glatte ud. Ved neiere Undersogelse riser de sig imidlertid overalt temme- lig tat besatte med samleles smaa mikroskopiske Torner, der giver dem on noget ru Overfkde. Af Leddene er Laarleddet det storste og hos Hunnerne ofte stmrkt op- blmst paa Grand af de i dets indre sig udviklende 7P! g, De 2 Lsegled er indbyrdes nsesten af ens Lmngde og ethvert af dem omtrent saa langt som Hoftepartiet. Tarsalleddet (se Fig. 1 g) er meget lidet, af triangular Form og smr- deles bevsegeligt forbundet med foregaaende Lied; det gaar paa den ydre Side ud i en tilspidset Flig og liar Inder- kanten ganske svagt udbuet samt besat med nogle laengere Borster og en enkelt staark Torn. Fodleddet - (ibid.) er sierdeles kraftigt udviklet, omtrent 3 Gange lamgere end bredt og staerkt krumruet. Det er overalt besat med korte tornformige Burster og har Inderkanten dybt indbugtet samt ved Roden noget pladeformigt udvidet; til Randen af denne Udvidning er fsestet 6 stark®, fortil krummode Tor- ner, hvoraf de 2 forreste er stillede jevnsides. Endekloen er kraftig, noget krummet og omtrent halvt saa lang som Fodleddet. Bikloerrie er derimod meget smaa, skjondt tydeligt udviklede og ragende frem foran Endekloens Yder- kant. Integumenterne er temmelig tykke og at lsederagtig Consistent^ samt halvt gjennemsigtige. De til de falske Fodder hos Haunen fsestede ydre iEgmassers Antal er vexlende, ofte saerdeles stort (se Fig. 1 a), af kugledannet Form og indeholdende talrige meget smaa yEg. Faiven ei ialmindelighed mere eller mindre intensiv lpd, navnlig hos de paa grundere Vand forekommende In- divider, undertiden mork brunlig eller sepia-farvet. Forekomst. Arten synes at forekomme langs vor hele Kyst, smdvanligvis paa ganske grundt Vand. Ved Finmarken har jeg endog taget den i Fjseren under Stene sammen med Pycnogonum Morale. Den gaar imidlertid af og til ogsaa ned til meget betydelige Dyb, og jeg liar endog ved Flore optaget et Exemplar, en fuldt udviklet Hun, tra et Dyb af 100 Favne. Udbredning. Arten er utvivlsomt en udprseget nord- iig Form og opnaar i Overensstemmelse hermed sin kraf- tigste Udvikling i de arktiske Have. Foraden ved Norges Kyster er den saaledes kjendt fra den nmrmanske Kyst (Jarzynsky). Gronland (Kroyer) og Nordamerikas 0stkyst (Wilson). Mod Syd gaar den til de britiske 0er (John- ston 0 . fl.), Danmark (Kroyer, Hansen) og, livis den af Hoek undersegte Form virkelig er den samme, ogsaa til Holland og Frankriges Nordkyst. The ambulatory legs (see fig. 1) are comparatively rather robust, and taper less abruptly towards the extrem- ity than usual. They measure scarcely more than 2 1 / a times the length of the body, and appear at the first glance to be quite smooth. O 11 closer examination how- ever, they are found to be rather closely beset with micro- scopically minute spines, which give them a somewhat rough surface. Of the joints, the femoral is the largest, and in the females often very much swollen, owing to the eggs developing within. The 2 tibial joints are well-nigh oi one length, and each about as long as the coxal section. The tarsus (see fig. 1 g) is very small, of triangular form, and very movably connected with the preceding joint; on the outer side it terminates as a pointed lappet, having the inner margin faintly arched and beset with a few comparatively long bristles and one strong spine. The propodus (ibid.) is most powerfully developed, about 6 times as long as broad, and strongly curved. It is everywhere beset with short spiniform bristles, and has the inner edge deeply emarginate, as also at the base some- what lamellarly expanded; to the margin of this expansion are affixed 6 strong, anteriorly curving spines, the 2 fore- most in juxtaposition. The terminal claw is powerful, slightly curved, and about half as long as the propodus. The auxiliary claws on the other hand are very small, though distinctly developed, and project beyond the outer margin of the terminal claw. The integuments are rather thick and coriaceous in consistence, and semi-translucent. The number of the outer egg-masses attached to the false legs in the male, is found to vary, being often exceed- ingly large ( see fig. 1 a) ; they have a globular form and contain numerous minute eggs. The colour is generally a more or less vivid red, in I particular oi specimens from shallower water, sometimes dark- brownish or a sepia tint. Oeeurrenee. — The species would seem to occur along the whole of the Norwegian coast, as a rule in quite shallow water. In Finmark I have even taken it on the beach, under stones, along with Pycnogonum Morale. In some cases however it goes down to a very considerable depth, and at Flora I have even brought up a specimen, a fully developed female, from about 100 fathoms. Distribution. — The species is unquestionably a well-marked Northern form, attaining accordingly its fullest development in the Arctic Seas. Hence, besides the coasts of Norway, it is known from the Murman coast (Jarzyn- sky), Greenland (Kroyer), and the east coast of North America (Wilson). Southward, its range extends to the British Islands (Johnston and others), Denmark (Kroyer, Hansen), and, assuming the form examined by Hoek to be really the same, also to Holland and the north coast of France. 25 » Gen. 4. Anoplotlactyltts, Wilson (1878 i. Transact. Conn. Acad. Arts & Sciences. Vol. V. Slsegtseharacter. Legemet mere eller mindre smsek- kert. med forholdsvis lange Sidefortsatser. Hovedsegmentet fortil indknebet og fremragende over Roden af Snabelen. Halesegmentet mere eller mindre forlsenget. 0ieknuden beliggende yed Enden af Pandedelen, vel udviklet eller rudimentser. Snabelen udgaaende fra Hovedsegmentets ven- trale Side, skraat nedadrettet. Saxlemmerne forholdsvis svage, liaarbesatte, med Saxen liden og .Fingrene neppo forciperede. De falske Fodder hos Hannen 6-leddede, sidste Led meget lidet, borstebesat, uden Klo. Gangfpd- derne spinkle, mere eller mindre forlamgede, sparsomt liaarbesatte. Tarsalleddet meget kort, Fodleddct forlsenget, med Inderkanten fremspringende ved Basis og her bevseb- net med stserke Torner, Endekloen stserkt forlsengst. lofor- mig, Bikloerne yderst smaa og rudimentsere, ikke fremra- gende foran Endekloens Yderkant. Flere kuglelormige -ZEgmasser fcestede til de falske Fodder hos Hannen. Bemserkninger. Den Character, hvorpaa W ilson vsesentlig synes at have gruudet denne Sliegt, nemlig den formentlige Mangel af Bikloer, er vistnok ubrugelig, da saadanne i Yirkeligheden forefindes, skjondt i en meget rudimentser Tilstand; men jeg tror dog, at Slsegten bor opretholdes, da de herlien horende Arter viser en Del andre eiendommelige Characterer, der synes at maatte kunne tillmgges generisk Betvdning, saasom Hovedsegmen- tets characteristiske Form, Saxlemmernes svagere Bygning, og navniig det storre Antal Led i do falske Fodder. Slsegten synes at tadle ikke faa Arter. Foruden den typi- ske Form, A. lentus Wilson, og do to nedenfor nmrmere beskrevne Arter, horer herlien Phoxichilidium virescens Hodge, samt efter al Sandsynlighcd de 2 af Dolirn be- skrevne middelhavske Arter, P. angidatum og exiguum. Endelig synes den af Hoek fra Challenger Expeditionen opforte Art P. insigne, ialfald at domme efter de falske Fodders Hdseende, nsermest at maatte henregnes til samme Slsegt. 5. Anoplodactylus petiolatus (Kroyer). (PI. n, Pig. 2, a — 1). Phoxichilidium petiolatum. Kroyer, Nat. Tidsskr, 2 Rsekke, Bd. 1, p. 123. Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, PI. 38, fig. 3, a— f. Pallene pygmcea, Hodge. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 3 sei., V. XIII, p. 116, PI. XIII, fig. 16—17. Phoxichilidium mutilatum, Semper, Arb. aus des Zool. Zool. Inst, in Wurzburg. Bd. 1, p. 271, Tab. 17, Fig. 12—16. Den norske Nordliavsexpedition. G. 0. Sars: Pycnogonidea. Gen. 4. Anoplodaot.ylus, Wilson (1878). Transact. Conn. Acad. Arts & Sciences. Vol. V. Generic Character. Body more or less slender, with comparatively long lateral processes. Cephalic segment anteriorly constricted and projecting beyond base of pro- boscis. Caudal segment more or less elongate. Oculifer- ous tubercle located at extremity of lrontal part, well-deve- loped or rudimentary. Proboscis issuing from ventral side of cephalic segment, directed obliquely downwards. Cheli- fori comparatively feeble, covered with hair, having the chela small and the fingers scarcely forcipate. False legs in the male 6-jointed, terminal joint very small, bristle- bearing, without any claw. Ambulatory legs slender, more or less elongate, sparingly hair-beset, tarsal joint very short, propodal joint produced, with inner margin projecting at base, and armed there with strong spines, terminal claw elongate, falciform, auxiliary claws exceedingly small and rudimentary, not projecting beyond outer margin of ter- minal claw. Several globular egg-masses attached to the false legs in the male. Remarks. — The character on which Wilson would seem to have chiefly founded this species, viz., its supposed want of auxiliary claws, is certainly untenable, as such do really occur, although in a very rudimentary state; meanwhile the genus should, I cannot hut think, he retained, as the species classed under it exhibit certain other peculiar characters, to which apparently we can assign generic value, thus, for example, the characteristic form of the cephalic segment, the feebler structure of the chelifori, and more especially the greater numbef of joints in the false leg S . The genus would appear to comprise not a few species. Excluding the typical form, A. lentus, Wilson, and the 2 species described below, it counts Phoxichilidium virescens , Hodge, and in all probability the 2 Mediterranean species, P. angulatum and exiguum, described by Dohrn. Finally, the species etablished by Hoek from the Chal- lenger” Expedition, P. insigne, judging at least by the ap- pearance of the false legs, would appear to approximate the same genus closest. 5. Anoplodactylus petiolatus (Kroyer). (PI. II, fi|?. 2. a — I). Phoxichilidium petiolatum, Kroyer, Nat. Tidsskr. 2 Raekke, Bd. 1, p. 123. v „ Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, PI. 38, fig. 3, a — f. Pallene pygmcea, Hodge, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 3 ser., V. XIII, p. 116, PI. XIII, figs 16, 17. Phoxichilidium mutilatum, Semper, Arb. aus der Zool. Inst, in Wurzburg. Bd. 1, p. 271, Tab. 17, fig. 12—16. 4 26 Phoxichilidium longicolle, Dohrn, Die Pantopoden des Gol- fes von Neapol, p. 177, Tab. XIII, Pig. 1 — 8. Phoxichilidium pygmmm, Hock, Arch. Zool. experim. IX, p. 514, PI. XXVI & XXVII, fig. 22—25. Phoxichilidium petiolatum, Hansen, Zool. Daniae, Tab. VII, fig. 22. » „ Hansen, Nat. Tidsskr., 3 Rmkke, Bd. 14, p. 650, Anoplodadylus petiolatus, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea bore- alia et arctica, No. 5. Artsoharacter. — Legemet temmelig bredt, noget nedtrykt. med Sidefortsatserne raindre vidt adskiltc og hver ved Enden oventil fbrsynet med et lidet koniskt Frem- spring. Hovedsegmentet saa langt som de 3 fplgende Seg- menter tilsammen, fortil uddraget til en meget smal, over Roden af Snabelen fremragendo Hals. Halesegmentet hori- zontalt, steer kt forlsenget. Dieknuden seerdeles hoi, cylin- drisk, forsynet til hver Side af Spidsen med et vinkelfor- migt Fremspring; de 4 Corn cm beliggende mcrmere Spid- sen end Basis, skjaevt stillede, de 2 bagerste hgfiere op end de 2 forreste. Snabelen forholdsvis kort, neppe mere end V 3 saa lang som Legemet, simpelt cylindrisk. Saxlemmerne at Snabelens Lrengde, Skaftet smalt cylindriskt, Saxen halvt saa lang, Fingrene omtrent af Palmens Lsengde, den ube- vsegelige Finger inesten lige, den bevsegelige jevnt krummet og lsengere end bin. Do falske Fodder hos Hannen om- trent. af Logemets Lsengde (excl. Snabelen); 3die Led stserkt forlsenget og smalt, de 3 ydre Led hurtigt aftagende i Starrolse, sidste sserdeles lidet, ovalt. Gangfodderne neppe mere end dobbelt saa lange som Legemet, forholdsvis spinkle og besatte med spredte Burster, Laarleddet storst og omtrent af Hoftepartiets Lsengde, de 2 Lrngled lige lange, Tarsalleddet meget lidet, trekantet, Fodleddet smalt, stasrkt krummet og ved Basis indad dannende en smalt afrundet, med 2 stserke Torner bevmbnet, pladeformig Ud- vidning; den indre Kant af Leddet bevmbnet med en Rad af smaa fortil krummede Torner. hvorpaa fplger en tynd, udelt Lamelle; Endekloen nassten af Fodleddets Laengdo, leformig. Farven hvidagtig. Logemets Lsengde 2 mm ; Spand- vidde 10““. Bemmrkninger. At baade den af Hodge som Pallene pygmcea opforte Form og Dohrn’s Phoxichilidium longicolle borer berhen, anser jeg for utvivlsomt. Ligeledes maa jeg vsere enig med Hansen, naar ban opforer den af Semper under Bensevnelsen Phoxichilidium, nmtilatum omtalte Form fra Helgoland som Synonym. Arten har ved den smalt udtrukne Hals og hoic 0ieknu.de et saa c.haracteristiskt Udseende, at den neppe er til at tage feil af. Beskrivelae. Hunnens Lsengde er neppe mere end 2“"*, med en Spandvidde af 10'”'”. Hannerne er som ssed- vanlig lidt mindre. Legemet er (se PI. II, Fig. 2, 2 a, 2 b) noget under- ssetsigt og i For hold til Lsengden temmelig bredt, lidt ned- trykt og afsmalnende bagtil, med vel markerede Suturer mellem Segmenterne. Sidefortsatserne er forholdsvis lange, men ikke meget vidt adskilte. De har hver ved Enden oventil et lidet koniskt Fremspring, og de 2 mellemste Par Phoxichilidium longicolle, Dohrn, Die Pantopoden des Golfes von Neap el, p. 117, Tab. XIII, fig. 1-8. Phoxichilidium pygmwim, Hoek, Arch. Zool. experim. IX, p. 514, PI. XXVI & XXVII, fig. 22— 25. Phoxichilidium petiolatum, Hansen, Zool. Danim, Tab. VII, fig. 22. » « Hansen, Nat. Tidsskr., 3 Rmkke, Bd. 14, p. 650. Anoplodadylus petiolatus, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia et arctica, No. 5. Specific Character. — Body rather broad, somewhat flattened, with the lateral processes less widely separated, and each having above, at the extremity, a 'small conical pro- jection. Cephalic segment as long as the 3 following segments collectively, produced anteriorly to a very nar- row neck, extending over the base of the proboscis. Caudal segment horizontal, greatly prolonged. Oculiferous tubercle remarkably protuberant, cylindric, furnished on each side of the point with an angular projection; the 4 cornese nearer the point than the base, position oblique, the 2 posterior ones higher up than the 2 anterior ones. Proboscis compara- tively short, scarcely more than one-third as long as the body, plain, cylindric. Chelifori measuring the length of proboscis, scape narrow cylindric, chela half as long, fingers about the length ol palm, immobile finger well-nigh straight, mobile finger uniformly curved and longest. False legs in the male about the length of the body (excl. proboscis); 3rd joint very elongate and slender, the 3 outer joints diminishing rapidly i;i size, last one exceedingly small, oval. Ambulatory legs scar- cely more than twice as long as the body, comparatively slen- der and beset witli scattered bristles, femoral joint largest and about the length of coxal region, the 2 tibia! joints equally long, tarsal joint very small, triangular, propodal joint slender, sharply curved, arid at the base forming inwards a narrow, rounded lamellar expansion armed with 2 strong spines ; inner margin oi the joint armed with a row of small, anteriorly curved spines, to which succeeds a thin, undivided lamella; terminal claw well-nigh as long as propodal joint, falciform. Colour whitish. Length of body 2”™; extent 10”™. Remarks. — The form described by Hodge as Pallene pygmcea, and Dohrn’s Phoxichilidium longicolle be- long, I think, unquestionably, to this species. Moreover, I quite agree with Hansen in regarding the form from Helgoland, mentioned by Semper under the name of Phox- ichilidium nmtilatum, as a synonym. The species acquires by reason of the slenderly produced neck and protuberant oculiferous tubercle, so characteristic an appearance, as to hardly admit of confounding it with any other. Description. — The length of the female is scarcely more than 2 mm , with an extent of 10”””. The males are, as usual, a trifle smaller. The body (see PI. II, fig. 2, 2 a, 2 b) is somewhat short and stout, and, relatively to its length, rather broad, slightly flattened, and tapers posteriorly, with well marked sutuies between the segments. The lateral processes are comparatively long, but not much separated. They each have at the extremity above, a small conic projection, and 27 udgaar noiagtig fra Midten af de tilsvarende Segmenter. Hovedsegmentet, der omtrent or saa laugt som de 3 Isl- gende Segmenter tilsammen, er i sit bagre Parti temmelig bredt, men indknibes umiddelbart foran de forreste Side- fortsatser pludselig meget stserkt og skyder frem som en smal cylindrisk Hals ud over Snabelens Basis. Til Enden af dette cylindri&ke Parti at Hovedsegmentet er Saxlem- merne ftestede, og umiddelbart bag dem haever 0ieknuden sig i Yeiret (se. Fig. 2 b). Halsesegmentet (Fig. 2 1) er uabuindelig stserkt forlsenget, omtrent saa langt som de 2 foregaaende Segmenter tilsammen, og horizontalt stillet (se Fig. 2 b). Det er af nsesten cylindrisk Form og stumpt tilspidset i Enden, med en kort Horst e til hvei Side nan Spidsen. 0ieknuden (Fig. 2 c) or smrdeles hoi, cylindrisk, og viser sig, seet forfra eller bagfra, at have til hver Side nan- Spidsen en fremspringende Yinkel. De 4 Cornese lig- ger naermere Spidsen end Basis at 0ieknuden, dog ikke lige hpit, idet de 2 forreste og betydelig storre Come® ligger lavere end de 2 bagerste (se Fig. 2 b). Snabelen udgaar her (se Fig. 2 b) tydeligt fra Hot ed- segmentets ventrale Side og er noget skraat nedadrettet. Den er forholdsvis kort, neppe mere end l /a saa lang som Legemet og af siiupel cylindrisk Form, med Enden stumpt afkuttet. Saxlemmerne (Fig. 2 d), der fra Enden af Hovedseg- mentet ligesom lisenger ud over Snabelen, er af temmelig svag Bygning, omtrent af Snabelens Laengde og besat med fine Haar. Skaftet er smalt, cylindriskt og kun lidet tor- tykket i Enden. Saxen er neppe halvt saa lang og meget smal, med Fingrene omtrent af Palmens Lsengde og begge gaaende ud i en sylskarp Spids. Den bevsegelige Finger, som her ligger oventil, er noget lsengere og mere buet end den ubevsegelige, der nmsten er ganske lige. Af Folere er der ikke det mindste Spor at opdage. De falske Fodder hos Hannen (se Fig. 2 b, 2 f) er temmelig spinkle og, lige udstrakte,, nsesten af Legemets Lsengde. De bestaar af 6 vel begrssndsede Led, hvoraf det 3 die er smr deles stserkt forlsenget og tyndt, selv hen- gore end begge de foregaaende Led tilsammen; det danner mod 2 det Led en stank knseformig Boining og viser i nogen Afstand fra Basis en utydelig Indknibning, der ved forste 0iekast let kan tages for en virkelig Leddeling. De 3 sidste Led aftager hurtigt i Stprrelse og er tilsammen kortere end 3die ; 4de Led gaar i Flugt med 3die, medens de 2 y derate Led er med en stserk albueformig Boining slaaede op mod 4de. Begge disse sidste Led, men nnvnlig det overordentlig lille, ovale Endeled, er besat med en hel Del tilbagebpiede stive Borster, medens den 0 vnge Del af af disse Lemmer kun er forsynet med simple korte Haar. G-angfpdderne (se Fig. 2) er ikke af synderlig betyde- lig Laengde. neppe mere end dobbelt saa lange som Lege- met men af temmelig spinkel Form og besatte med spredte the 2 mesial pairs issue exactly from the middle of the cor- responding segments. The cephalic segment, which is about as long as the 3 following segments taken together, is rather broad in its posterior part, but immediately anterior to the foremost of the lateral processes is abruptly constricted, and projects as a narrow cylindrical neck over the base of the proboscis. To the extremity of this cylindrical part of the cephalic segment the chelifori are attached, and imme- diately behind them rises the oculiferous tubercle (see fig. 2 b). The caudal segment (fig. 21) is remarkably elongate, about as long as the 2 preceding segments taken together, and horizontally placed (see fig. 2 b). It is well-nigh cylin- dric in form and obtusely acuminated at the extremity, with a short bristle on each side near the point. The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 2 c) is exceedingly protuberant, cylindric, and is seen to have, when viewed anteri- orly or posteriorly, on each side, near the point, a project- ing angle. The 4 cornese lie nearer the point than the base of the oculiferous tubercle, although not on the same level, as the 2 foremost and considerably larger cornese are placed lower than the 2 hindmost (see fig. 2 b). The proboscis in this animal (see fig. 2 b) is distinctly seen to issue from the ventral side of the cephalic segment, and is directed somewhat obliquely downward. It is compara- tively short, hardly more than one-third as long as the body, and of a plain, cylindrical form, with the extremity obtusely truncated. The chelifori (fig. 2 d), which bang out, as it were, over the proboscis from the extremity of the cephalic seg- ment. are of rather feeble structure, about as long as the proboscis, and beset with fine hairs. The scape is narrow cylindric, and but slightly tumificated at the extremity. The chela measures hardly half the length, is very nar- row, with the fingers about as long as the palm, and both running to an awl-shaped point. The mobile finger, placed in this animal above, is somewhat longer and more curved than the immobile one, which is almost quite straight. Of palpi not a trace can be detected. The false legs in the male (sec fig. 2 b, 2 f) are rather slender, and, when fully extended, measure well-nigh the length of the body. They consist 6 well-defined joints, of which the 3rd is especially elongated and thin, longer even than both the preceding joints taken together; it forms along with the 2nd joint a strong geniculate bend, and, exhibits at some distance from the base an indistinct con- striction, at the first glance easily mistaken for a true ar- ticulation. The 3 last joints diminish rapidly in size, and, taken together, are shorter than the 3rd; the 4th joint extends in line with the 3rd, whereas the 2 outeimost joints are, by a strong, elbow-shaped bend folded up against the 4th. Both the, latter joints, but in particular the exceedingly small, oval, terminal joint, are beset with a number of stiff, recurved bristles, while the remaining part of the limbs is furnished merely with plain, short hairs. The ambulatory legs (see fig. 2) do not attain any considerable length, measuring hardly more than double that of the body, but are rather slender in form and beset with 4* 28 Borster, der navnlig Ted Enden af Leddene er tydelige og temmelig lange. Laarleddet er ogsaa her dot st0rste og hos den fuldt udviklede Hun temmelig opblsest paa Grand af de sig i dets indie udviklende Mg; det liar ved Enden paa Ydersiden et lidet knudeformigt, med en lsengere Borste besat Fremspring. De 2 Lmgled er indbyrdes omtrent af ens Laengde, og det sidste af deni liar i nogen Afstand fra Spidsen i Yderkanten en ustedvanlig lang og tynd Borste, fiestet til et knudeformigt Fremspring (se Fig. 2 h). Tar- salleddet (ibid.) er meget lidet og soin hos foregaaende Slsegt sserdeles bevsegcligt forbundet med foregaaende Led. Det er af trekantet Form og gaar saavel paa den indre som ydre Side ud i et vinkelformigt Hjorne. Fodleddet er forholdsvis smalt og stmrkt krummet, med Yderkanten besat med en regelnnessig Rad af fine Borster. Inderkan- ten springer frem ved Basis i Form af en smalt tilrundot pladeformig Udvidning, hvortil er fiestet 2 stserke, fortil krummede Torner og umiddelbart foran dem en Del simple Borster. Langs den ovrige, jevnt indbugtede Did af Inder- kanten Andes bagtil en Rad af 6 meget smaa fortil krum- mede Torner. hvorpaa folger en sanuuenhmngende klar Chitinpla.de, til Siderne af hvilken staar nogle faa fine Borster. Endekloen or smrdeles lang, naesten af Fodled- dets Laengde, leformig, og kan med Spidsen boies ind mod den basale Udvidning af Inderkanten. Bikloerne er yderst smaa og rudimentfere, og rager ikke frem foran Ende- kloens Yderkant, hvorfor de meget let kan oversees. Hos Hannerne er Gangfoddeme (Fig. 2 i) udmserkede derved, at 2 det Hofteled gaar ved Enden ud i en temmelig stoerkt fremspringende, noget konisk, med Borster besat Fortsats, paa hvis Ende Kjonsaabningen har sin Plads. Desuden har Laarleddet foran Midten i Yderkanten en til et smalt Ror uddraget Fortsats (se ogsaa Fig. 2 k), der indeholder Mundingen for den saakaldte Kitkjsertel, ved hvis Secret iEggene sammenkittes og fiestes til de falske Fodder. Integumenterne er temmelig tynde og gjennemsigtige, med mindre tvdeligt udpraeget Skulptur. De til de falske Fodder hos Hannen faestede ydre iEgmasser (se Fig. 2 b) er som hos foregaaende Slsegt tal- rige og af kugledannet Form, men iEggene forholdsvis betydelig storre. Farven er ialmindelighed hvidagtig, lidt spillende i det gronlige. Forekomst. Jeg har taget denne Art i store Maeng- der paa et Par Punkter ved vor Syclkyst, Risoer og Aren- dal, hvor den forekom paa 6 — 12 F. D., Mudderbund. Rimeligvis forefindes den ogsaa langs vor hele Vestkyst, men er paa Gnu id af sin ringe Storrelse og lidet ioinefal- dende Farve, hidtil bleven overseet. Det nordligste, jeg har truffet den, er ved Tjoto i Nordland. Udbredning. 1 Modssetning til Fhoxichilidium femo- tum synes denne Art at vaere en udpneget sydlig Form. scattered bristles, distinct and rather long, more especially at the end of the joints. Also in this animal the femoral joint is largest, and in the fully developed female rather dilated, by reason of the eggs developing within; at the extremity, on the outer surface, it has a small, nodular projection, bearing a longish bristle. Tim 2 tibial joints are of about equal length, and the ultimate one has, at some distance from the point, on the outer margin, an unusually long and delicate bristle attached to a nodular projection (see fig. 2 h). The tarsal joint (ibid.) is ex- tremely small and, as in the preceding genus, very flexibly articulated with the preceding joint. Its form is triangular, and alike on the inner aud the outer side it passes into an angular corner. The propodal joint is comparatively slender and strongly curved, with the outer margin beset with a regular series of delicate bristles. The inner margin pro- jects at the base in the form of a narrow, rounded, lamel- lar expansion, to which are attached 2 strong, anteriorly curving spines, and immediately in front of them a num- ber of plain bristles. Along the remaining, uniformly concave part of the inner margin, occur, posteriorly, a row of 6 very small, anteriorly curving spines, to which suc- ceeds a thin continuous cliitinous plate to whose sides a few delicate bristles are attached. The terminal claw is exceed- ingly long, well-nigh the length of the propodus, falci- form, and admits of being bent in, with the point against the basal expansion of the inner margin. The auxiliary claws are remarkably small and rudimentary, not project- ing beyond the outer margin of the terminal claw, and may thus be easily overlooked. In the males, the ambula- tory legs (fig. 2 i) are distinguished by the 2nd coxal joint running out at the extremity as a rather strongly project- ing, somewhat conical, bristle-beset process, on the end of which the sexual opening is located. Moreover, the femoral joint has, just anterior to the middle on the outer margin, a process, drawn out to a narrow tube (see too fig- 2 k), which contains the mouth of the so-called aggluti- native gland, whose secretion serves for gluing together the ova and fixing them to the false leg's. The integuments are rather thin and translucent, with not very prominent sculpture. The outer egg-masses attached to the false legs in the male (see fig. 2 b) are, as in the preceding genus, numer- ous, and globular in form, but the eggs relatively a good deal larger. The colour is generally whitish, with a slight greenish play. Occurrence. — I have met with this species in great abundance in two localities on the south coast of this country, Risoer and Arendal, where it occurred at a depth of 6 — 12 fathoms; mud bottom. Probably it is found, too, along the whole of our west coast, but has from its trifling size and inconspicuous colour been passed by unnoticed. The farthest north I have taken it is at Tjoto in Nordland. Distribution. — Unlike Fhoxichilidium femoratum, this species would seem to be a well-marked southern form. 29 Foruden ved Norge er den kjendt fra Danmark (Kroyer, Hansen), de britiske 0er (Hodge), Helgoland (Semper), Holland og Nordkysten af Frankrige (Hoek), samt i Mid- delhavet (Dohrn). 6. Anoplodactylus typhlops, G. 0. Sars. (PI. II, Pig. 3, a— e). Anoplodactylus typhlops, Gf. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia et arctica No. 6 . Arts character. ?. Legemet szerdeles spinkelt, cylin- driskt, med vidt adskilte Sidefortsatser af betydelig Lmngde. Hovedsegmentet kortere end de 2 folgende Segmenter til- sammen, som bos foregaaende Art fortil udtrukket i konn af en smal, over Roden af Snabelen tremragende Hals. Halesegmentet forholdsvis kort, opadrettet. 0ieknuden rudimentser, uden Spor af Pigment eller Corneie. Snabelen sterdeles stor, skjsevt nedadrettet, udvidot paa Midten, nsesten tendannet. Saxlemmerne lange og spinkle, Skaltet smalt cylindriskt, npgent, Saxen neppe mere end '/a saa lang, med kort Palm og lange, i Enden stserkt krninmede, borstebesatte Fingre. Gaugfadderne stserkt forlamgede, mere end 3 Gange laengere end Legemet, sparsomt haar- besatte ; 2 det Hofteled lamgere end de tq 0 vrige tilsammen; Laarleddet meget stort, smalt tenformigt ; do 2 Lsegled ind- byrdes omtrent al ens Lamgde; Tarsalleddet ssei deles lidet, skaalformigt ; Fodleddet smalt og stserkt forlsenget, nsesten lige og ved Basis indad gaaende ud i en smalt afrnndet Hdvidning, bevsebnet med 3 Tomer, de 2 loi'reste stillede jevnsides, den bagerste sserdeles lang og nsesten lige ; Inder- kanten af Leddet forsynet med en regelmsessig Rad af korte Torner; Endekloen meget lang, leformig. Farven lividagtig. Legemets Lsengde 3”™; Spandvidde 22 mm . Bemserkninger. Donne meget distincte, nye Ait, der aabenbart tilhorer Skegten Anoplodactylus Wilson, er let kjendelig fra de 0 vrige bekjendte Arter ved Legemets ualmindelig spinkle Form, de staerkt forlamgede Gangfod- der, den store, tendannede Snabel, men isser ved den tuld- stamdige Mangel af 0iue. Beskrivelse. Lsengden af det eneste foreliggende Exemplar, en fuldt udviklet Hun, er 3-, med en Spand- vidde af 22 mm . Arten opnaar saaledes en meget betyde- ligere Storrelse end foregaaende. Af Form er Legemet (se PL II, Eig. 3, 3 a, 3 c) san-ddes smalt og langstrakt, cylindriskt, mod sidste Krops- segment noget smalere end de ovrige, og Sidefortsatserne ualmindelig starlet forlamgede, nsesten dobbelt saa lange som Legemet er bredt. De er af cylindrisk Form, lidt indknebne ved Basis og uden noget knudeformigt Frem- spring oventil, samt skilte ved sserdeles vide Mellemrum. Hovedsegmentet (se ogsaa Fig. 3 b) er omtrent saa langt som de 2 folgfcnde Segmenter tilsammen og af en lignende Exclusive of Norway, it is known from Denmark (Krpyei, Hansen), tbe British Islands (Hodge), Helgoland (Semper), Holland and the north coast of France (Hoek), and the Mediterranean (Dohrn). 6. Anoplodactylus typhlops, G. 0. Sars. (PI. II, fig. 3, a— e). Anoplodactylus typhlops, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia et arctica No. 6 . Specific Character. — $ Body remarkably slender, cylindrical, with widely separated lateral processes of con- siderable length. Cephalic segment shorter than the 2 succeeding segments taken together, produced anteriorly, as in the preceding species, in the form of a slender neck projecting over the base of the proboscis. Caudal segment comparatively short, directed upwards. Oculiferous tuber- ble rudimentary, without a trace of pigment or cornese. Proboscis exceedingly large, pointing obliquely downward, expanded in the middle, almost fusiform. Chelifori long and slender, scape narrow cylindrical, bare, chela hardly more than one-third as long, with short palm and long fingers, bristle-hearing and strongly curved at the extremity. Ambulatory legs very elongate, more than 3 times longer than body, sparingly furnished with hairs; 2 nd coxal joint exceeding in length the 2 others taken together, femoial joint very large, slenderly fusiform; the 2 tibial joints about equal in length; tarsal joint exceedingly small, bowl-shaped; propodal joint slender and very elongate, almost straight, and produced at the base inwards, as a narrow, rounded expan- sion, armed with 3 spines, the 2 foremost in juxtaposition, the hindmost remarkably long and almost straight ; inner margin of the joint bearing a regular series of short spines; terminal claw very long, falciform. Colour whitish. Length of body 3’”“; extent 22 mra . Remarks. — This very distinct new species, clearly belonging to the genus Anoplodactylus, Wilson, is easy to distinguish from the other known species, by reason of the body’s uncommonly slender form, the very elongate ambu- latory legs, the large fusiform proboscis, but especially the complete absence of eyes. Description. — The length of the single specimen obtained, a fully developed female, is 3™, with an extent of 22 mm . The species thus attains a considerably laiger size than the preceding one. In form, the body (see PI. II, fig- 3, 3 a, 3 c) is exceedingly slender and elongate, cylindric, with the last segment of the trunk a trifle more slender than the others, and the lateral processes uncommonly elongated, well-nigh twice as long as the body is broad. They are of cylin- drical form, slightly constricted at the base, and without any nodular projection above, and are separated by exceed- ingly wide intervals. The cephalic segment (see too fig. 3 b) is about as long as the 2 succeeding segments taken 30 Form sotn hos foregaaende Art. Som hos denne sidste ' indknibes det nemlig umiddelbart foran de forreste Side- fortsatser pludselig meget stserkt og skyder ud over Roden af Snabelen i Form af en smal, cylindrisk Hals, til hvis Spids Saxlemmerne er bested e. Halesegmentet er forholds- vis lidet, neppe saa langt som sidste Segment, af simpel konisk Form og stserkt opadrettet (se Fig. 3 a). 0ieknuden (se Fig. 3 a) er ganske rudimentser, kun dannende en meget svagt fremspringende tilrundet Forboi- ning ved Enden af Hovedsegmentets Pandedel. Den mang- ier etkvert Spor baade af Pigment og Synselementer. Snabelen (se Fig. 3 a, 3 c) er af meget betydelig Storrelse, omtrent saa lang som Hovedsegmentet og det derpaa folgcnde Segment tilsammen, og udgaar som hos foregaaende Art helt ventralt. Den er skraat nedadrettet og af noget tendannet Form, med en meget udprseget Forty kkelse paa Mid ten. Saxlemmerne (se Fig. 3 a, 3 b, 3 c) er overordentlig spinkle og omtrent af Snabelens Lseugde. Skaftet er smalt cylindriskt, med det ydro Parti kun ganske svagt fortyk- ket, og uden tydelig Haarbessetning. Saxen (Fig. 3 d) er neppe mere end '/s saa lang som Skaftet, staerkt indknebet ved Basis og bar Palmen meget kort og kun forsynet med en enkelt kort Borste i Yderkanten. Fiugreno er mere end dobbelt saa lange som Palmen, temmelig rigeligt bor- stebesatte og i Enden staerkt krummede. Den bevsegelige Finger er som hos foregaaende Art lsengst og mere jevnt krummet samt krydser med Spidsen den ubevaegelige Fin- ger, naar Saxen lukkes. Af Folere er der, ligesaalidt som hos foregaaende Art det miudste Spor, og da det undersogte Exemplar er en Hun, mangier ogsaa de falske Fodder fuldstsendigt. Gangfqdderne (se Fig. 3) er meget staerkt forkengede og tynde, mere end 3 Gange laengere end Legemet, og kun sparsomt haarbesatte. Af Hofteleddene er det 2det temmelig staerkt forlaenget, mere end dobbelt saa langt som de 2 ovrige tilsammen og meget smalt ved Basis. Laar- leddet er af betydelig Storrelse, ikke saa lidet laengere end Hoftepartiet og af smal tendannet Form, samt viser i sit Indre, foran den lateralc Blindsaek, talrige sig udviklendc iEg. De 2 Laegled er noget kortere og indbyrdes omtrent af eus Laengde. Tarsalleddet (se Fig. 3 e) er yderst lidet, naesten skaalformigt, og bar i Inderkanten nogle tynde Torner, livoraf en er noget stserkere end de ovrige. Fodleddet er forholdsvis stserkt forlaenget og smalt samt mindre krummet end hos foregaaende Art, med en Del korte Borster i Yderkanten og ved Enden. Inderkanten dan tier som hos foregaaende Art ved Basis en skarpt markeret smalt af- rundet Udvidning, der baerer 3 Torner, hvoraf de 2 forreste er stillede jevnsides; den 3die Torn er ualmindelig lang og tynd samt naesten lige udstaaende. Den ovrige Del af Inderkanten er besat med en regelmaessig Rad af korte, fortil krummede Torner, 18—20 i Tallet. Endekloen er together, and similar in form to that of the preceding species. As in the latter, it is constricted, just anterior to the foremost of the lateral prpcesses. very abruptly and projects over the base of the proboscis in the form of a slender cylindrical neck, to the point of which the clieli- fori are attached. The caudal segment is comparatively small, hardly as long as the last segment, of plain conic form, and directed almost vertically (see fig. 3 a). The oculiferous tubercle (see fig. 3 a) is quite rudi- mentary, forming but a, very slightly projecting rounded prominence at the extremity of the frontal part of the cephalic segment. It does not exhibit the slightest trace of either pigment or visual elements. The proboscis (see fig. 3 a, 3 c) is of very consider- able size, about as long as the cephalic segment and that succeeding it taken together, and issues, as in the preced- ing species, quite ventrally. It points obliquely downwards, and is somewhat fusiform in shape, with a very prominent tumification in the middle. The chelifori (see fig. 3 a, 3 b, 3 c) are remarkably slender, and about the length ot the proboscis. The scape is narrow cylindric, with the outer part but very slightly tumificated, and having no distinct covering of hair. The chela (fig. 3 d) is hardly more than one-third as long as the scape, very considerably constricted at the base, and has the palm extremely short, and furnished with but a single short bristle on the outer margin. The fingers are more than twice as long as the palm, rather abundantly bristle-beset, and strongly curved at the extremity. The mobile finger is, as in the preceding species, the longest, and more uniformly curved, and, on the chela being clooed crosses with its point the immobile one. As in the preceding species, not the slightest trace of palpi can be detected, and the specimen examined being a female, the false legs are also wholly absent. The ambulatory legs (see fig. 3) are very consider- ably elongate and slender, measuring more than 3 times the length of the body, and but sparingly beset with hairs. Of the coxal joints, the 2nd is rather elongated, upwards of twice as long as the 2 others taken together, and very narrow at the base. The femoral joint is of considerable size, considerably longer than the coxal region, and of a slender fusiform shape, exhibiting also within it, anterior to the lateral caecum, numerous eggs in course of deve- lopment. The 2 tibia 1 joints are somewhat shorter, and about equal in length. The tarsal joint (see fig. 3 e) is ex- ceedingly small, almost bowl-shaped, and has on the inner margin a few delicate spines, one a little stronger than the rest. The propodal joint is comparatively very elongate and slender, and loss curved than in the preceding species, with a number of short spines along the outer margin and at the extremity. The inner margin forms, as in the preceding species, at the base, a well-marked, narrow rounded dilation, bearing 3 spines, the 2 foremost in juxta- position; the 3rd spine is remarkably long and slender, and well-nigh straight. The remaining part of the inner 31 sserdeles lang, udprseget lef'ormig, med Inderkanten tilskjser- pet og Enden gaaende ud i en sylskarp Spids ; Bikloerne, som hos foregaaende Art, yderst smaa og rudimentsere, ikke fremragende foran Endekloens Y derkant, Integumenterne er temmelig tykke, men boielige og riser under Mikroskopet en fint granuleret Structur. Legemet er af hvidagtigFarve og halvtgjeunemskinneride, saa at Here af de indre Dele skimtes mere eller mindre tydeligt igjennem Huden. Sees Dyret fra Bugsiden (big. 3 c), riser saalodes Buggangliekjmden sig tenimelig tydeligt; den bestaar, som hos de orrige til denne Familie horende Former, kun af 4 Ganglier, idet det forreste Ganglion mangier eller rettere er sammensmeltet med det folgendc. Forekomst. Det orenfor beskrevne Exemplar toges red Magero, sondenom Trpndhjemsfjorden, paa et Dyb af ca. 1 00 Fame. Fain. 3. Pallenidse. Character. Saxlemmer vel udriklede; Folere mang- lende ; falske Fodder tilstede hos begge Kjon. Bemserkninger. Ved de ovennfevnte Characterer er denne Familie vel skilt saavel fra foregaaende som efterfpl- gende Familie, imellem hvilke den liar sin naturlige Plads. Fortiden de 3 i det folgende nairmere omtalte Slsegter, horer herhen ogsaa den af Dohm opstillede Slaigt Nuopal- lene, hos hvem et Rudiment af Folere er tilstede. End- ridere tror jeg, som allerede ovenfor benuerket, at Here at de af Hoek som Phoxichilidier beskrevne Former fra Chal- lenger Expeditionen rettest bor hen fores til denne Familie og indordnes under en eller Here nye Slsegter. Hvad ende- lig de 3 af sidstnaivnte Forfatter, ligeledes fra Challenger Expeditionen, beskrevne Pattern - Arter angaar, saa synes mig ingen af dem rigtigt at ville passe ind under nogen at de 3 nordiske Slsegter, og, da de ogsaa indbyrdes viser ikke ubetydelige Forskjelligheder, skulde jeg vsere mest til- boielig til at antage, at de repraesentgrer 3 nye Slaegtstyper henhorende til nservserende Familie. Gen. 5. Pallene, Johnston 1837. Slaegtseharacter. Legemet glat, mere ellei mindre smalt, cylindriskt, med vel adskilte Sidefortsatser. Hoved- segmentet forholdsvis stort, med tydelig Hals og stmrkt ud- videt Paudedel. De to sidsto Kropssegmenter sammensmel- tede med hinanden. Halesegmentet meget lidet, stumpt ko- niskt, opadrettet. Gieknuden mere eller mindre ophoiet, margin exhibits a regular series of short, anteriorly curv- ing spines, 18 — 20 in number. The terminal claw is exceed- ingly long, distinctly falciform, with the inner margin shar- pened and produced at the extremity to an awl-like point ; the auxiliary claws, as in the preceding species, exceedingly small and rudimentary, not projecting beyond the outer margin of the terminal claw. The integuments are rather thick, but flexible, and ex- hibit under the microscope a fine, granular sculpturing. The body is whitish in colour and semi-translucent, so that several of the inner parts are seen, more or less distinctly, shining through the integument. Viewed from the ventral side (fig. 3 c), the animal accordingly exhibits, pretty distinctly, the ventral chain of ganglia; the latter consists, as in the other forms belonging to this family, of but 4 ganglia, as the foremost ganglion is wanting, or rather is fused into that succeeding it. Occurrence. The specimen described above was taken at Magero, south of the Throndlijemsfjord, from a depth of about 100 fathems. Fain. 3. Pallenidae. Character. Chelifori well developed ; palpi wanting or rudimentary; false legs present in both sexes. Remarks. By the above given characters this family is well distinguished, both from the preceding and the suc- ceeding one, between which it has its natural place. Ex- clusive of the 3 genera spoken of more at large in the sequel, to this family also belongs the genus etablished by Dohrn, Nespallene, in which, a rudiment of palpi is present. Moreover, 1 certainly think, as already noticed above, that several of the forms from the Challenger Expedition, des- cribed by Hoek as Phoxichilidians, should properly be refer- red to this family, and be classed under one or more new genera. Finally, as to the 3 Pallene species from the Challenger Expedition, likewise described by that author, none of them, it seems to me, can strictly be ranked under any of the 3 Northern genera; and exhibiting as they do differences by no means trifling, I am most inclined to regard them as representing 3 new generic types belonging to the present family. Gen. 5. iPallene, Johnston 1837. Generic Character. Body smooth, more or less slen- der, cylindrical, with well separated lateral processes. Ce- phalic segment comparatively large, with neck distinct and frontal part prominently expanded. The two last segments of the trunk coalescent. Caudal segment very small, obtusely conic, directed upwards. Oculiferous tubercle more or less 32 med vel udviklede Synselementer. Sunbolen kort, fortil- rettet, uoget udvidet i sit ydre Parti; Mundaabningcn sim- pel. Saxlemmeme forboldsvis korte, Skaftet tykt, cylindriskt, Haanden aflang oval, med Fiagrene koniskt tilspidsede og fint tandede i Inderkanten. De lalske Fodder strerkt- for- lsengede og smale, 10-leddede, 5te Led hos Hannen kengcre end de 0vrige og ved Enderi forsynet med en kort tilbage- boiet Flig ; de 4 ydre Led langs Inderkanten besatte med en regelmrcssig Rad af ])ladeformige, i Kantorne fint cilie- rede Tomer; sidste Led stumpt tilrundet i Enden, uden Klo. Gangfodderne mere eller mindre staerkt forlamgede, sparsomt borstebesatte, med Laarleddet staerkt opsvulmet lios Hunnerne; Tarsalleddet yderst lidet; Fodleddet kraf- tigt udviklet og bevsebnet i Inderkanten ved Basis med stserke Torner; Endekloen forboldsvis kort, men kraftig; Bikloerne vel udviklede. Kjonsaabningerne bar Hunnen ved Enden af 2det Hofteled paa alle Fodder, hos Hannen kun paa de 2 bagerste Par. De ydre rEg meget store og fse- stede enkeltvis til de lalske Fodder, uden at were sammen- kittede til sammenhcxmgende Masser. Bomserkninger. I den Begrsendsning, bvori Skegteu her tages, er den hovedsageligt cbaracteriseret ved den f'or- holdsvis snuekre, cylindriske Krop, den eiendommelige TJd- vikling af Hovedsegmentet, den ualmindelig korte Snabel, Saxlemmernes og navnlig de lalske Fodders Structur, ende- lig ved Tilstedev.nerelsen af vel udviklede Bikloer paa Gang- fodderne. Ligeledes tor de 2 sidste Kropssegmenters Sam- mensmeltning gjselde for et generiskt Mserke. Typen for Slmgten er den nedenfor noiere beskrevne P. brevirostris, Johnston. I den nyere Tid er desuden afDohrn opfort 4 middelhavske Arter, der utvivlsomt horer ind un- der denne Slaegt og slutter sig meget n;er til den typiske Art, bvortil endnu kommer en 6te nordisk Art, som i det folgende nffirmere skal beskrives. protuberant, with well developed visual elements Proboscis short, anteriorly directed, somewhat expanded in its outer part; oral orifice plain. Chelifori comparatively short, scape thick, cylindric, hand oblongo-oval, with the fingers conically pointed and finely dentated along the inner mar- gin. False legs very elongate and slender, ten-jointed, 5th joint in male longer than the rest, and furnished at the extremity with a short recurved lappet : the 4 outer joints along the inner edge armed with a regular series of lamel- lar spines, finely ciliate along the margins ; terminal joint obtusely rounded at the extremity, without any claw. Ambulatory legs more or less prolonged, sparingly setous, with the femoral joint a good deal swollen in the female; tarsal joint exceedingly small ; propodal joint powerfully developed, and armed along the inner edge, at the base, with strong spines; terminal claw comparatively short, but powerful; auxiliary claws well developed. Sexual openings in female at the end of the 2nd coxal joint on all the legs, in male on the 2 posterior pairs only. The outer eggs very large, each fixed by itself to the false legs, without being glued together in masses. Bemarks. In the restricted sense in which the genus is taken here, its chief characteristics consist in the com- paratively slender cylindrical body, the peculiar development of the cephalic segment, the remarkably short proboscis, the structure of the chelifori, and more particularly that of the false legs, and finally, in the presence of well developed auxiliary claws on the ambulatory legs. The coalescence of the 2 last segments of the trunk may likewise perhaps be taken as a generic feature. The type of the genus is P. brevirostris, Johnston, described in detail below. Of late, too. Dohrn has estab- lished 4 Mediterranean species, unquestionably referrable to this genus, which agree very closely with the typical species, to which comes a Northern species — the 6th, described more at large in the sequel. 7. Pallene brevirostris, Johnston. (PI. Ill, Fig. 1, a — h). Pallene , brevirostris, Johnston. Mag. of Zool. & Botany, Vol. 1, p. 380, PI. XII. fig. 7—8. Pallene brevirostris, Hoek, Niederl. Arehiv f. Zoologie, Vol. Ill, p. 237, Tab. XV, Fig. 4—7. Pallene empusa, Wilson, Transact. Connect. Acad.. Vol.V, p. 9, PI. Ill, fig. 2, a-g. » » Idem, United States Commission for Fish and Fisheries. Report for 1878, p. 476, PL II. fig. 5 — 7. Pallene brevirostris, Hoek, Arch, de Zool. experim. IX. p. 511, PI. XXVI, fig. 17. Pallene brevirostris, Hansen, Zool. Danne, Tab. 7, fig. 20. i) » Idem, Naturh. Tidsskrift 3 Rsekke, Bd. 14, p. 649. 7. Pallene brevirostris, Johnston. (PI. Ill, fig. 1, a-h). Pallene brevirostris , Johnston, Mag. of Zool. & Botany, Vol. 1 , p. 380, PI. XII, fig. 7—8. Pallene brevirostris , Hoek, Niederl. Arehiv f. Zoologie, Vol. Ill, p. 237, Tab. XV, figs. 4-7. Pallene empusa. Wilson, Transact. Connect. Acad. Vol. V. p. 9, PI. HI, fig. 2, a-g. » „ Idem, United States Commission for Fish and Fisheries. Report for 1878, p. 476, PI. II, figs. 5 — 7. Pallene brevirostris, Hoek, Arch, de Zool. experim. IX, p. 511, PI. XXVI, fig. 17. Pallene brevirostris, Hansen, Zool. Danise, Tab. VII, fig. 20. » y, Idem, Naturh. Tidsskrift 3 Raekke, Bd. 14, p. 649. 33 Pallene brevirostris, G. 0. Sars, Pyenogonidea borealia et arctica, No. 7. Artscharacteristik. Kroppen noget underssetsig, mod Si defo l'tsatse r n e neppe laengere end Segmenternes Bredde. H o vedsegme nt et laengere end de ovrige Segmenter tilsammen, liaison temmolig tyk og ikke skarpt begrsendset fra Pande- delen ; Afstanden fra Gieknuden til Hovedsegmentets For- kant mindre eud fra samme til Halesegmentet. 0ieknuden temmelig lav, stumpt tilspidset. Snabelen omtrent halvt saa lang som Hovedsegmentet. Saxlemmevne meget korte, Haanden af Skaftets Lsengde, Fingrene kortere end Palraen. De falske Fodder bos Hunnen af Legemets Liengdo, hos Hannen en halv Gang til saa lange, sidste Led med 9 pladeformige Torner. Gangfodderne omtrent 3 l /-> Gang lrengere end Kroppen, 2det Hofteled ikke dobbelt saa langt som de to avrige tilsammen ; 2det Lsegled omtrent 3 Gauge laengere end det terminate Afsnit (Tarsal- og Fodleddet) ; Fodleddet noget krummet, med 5 standee Torner i det ba- sale Parti af Inderkanten, Bikloerne noget kortere end Endekloen. Legemet gjennemsigtigt med brede, opakt hvide Tvaerbaand over Gangfodderne. Lsengden af Kroppen l'/aT, Spandvidde 1 \ mm . Bemaerkninger. Jeg kan ikke betvivle, at den bei omhandlede Form er den af Johnston forst beskrevne Art. Hvad den nordamerikanske Form, P. ewpusa, Wilson, an- gaar, saa er den allerede af Hoek og Hansen indentificeret med murvserende Art, og jeg finder heller ikke, at den af Wilson givne Beskrivelse og de af ham meddclte Figurer afviger saa meget, at der kan vaere Grund til at antage nogen specifisk Forskjel. Hvorvidt nogen af de 4 afDohrn opstillede middelhavske Arter lader sig hen lore til naervse- rende Art, svnes mig noget tvivlsomt. De 2 Arter P. spectrum og P. Tiberi synes at vaere de, der mest ligner vor Art, uden at jeg dog tor indentificere nogen af dem med samme. Beskrivelse. Legemets Lamgde hos fnldt udviklede Hunner overskrider neppe D/a"", og Spandvidden 11 , Hannerne er i Brgelen lidt mindre. Legemet er (se PI. HI, Fig. 1, 1 a og 1. b) forholds- vis noget undersaetsigt, navnlig i Sammenligning med t’ol- gendeArt, af cylindrisk Form og neppe afsmalnende bagtil. Den egentlige Ivrop er lain delt i 3 tydeligt begrsendsede Segmenter, idet de 2 sidste er fuldstamdig sammensmeltede med hinanden, uden at der er det mindste bpor ai nogen Sutur mellem begge at opdage. Fuldkommen clet samme er ogsaa Tilfeldet med folgende Art, og jeg bar Grund til at antage, at dette er en for samtlige Arter af nmmerende Slregt fielles Character, som kuu ikke har vaeret tilstr&kkelig paa- agtet af tidligere Forskere. Hovedsegmentet er af sserdeles betydelig Storrelse, selv kjendelig lamgere end de ovrige Seg- menter tilsammen, hvad der vsesentlig skyldes den standee Udvikling af det frontale Parti. Den foran Gieknuden lig- gende Del af dette Segment er nemlig over 2 , /-> Gang saa lang som den bagenfor samme liggende Del, og riser en tydeligt indknebet og temmelig lang cylindrisk Hals, der dog ganske successivt udvider sig til det stserkt forty kkede ° Don norska Uordhavsexpedition. O. 0. Sars: Pycnogomdoa. Pallene brevirostris, G. 0. Sars. Pyenogonidea borealia et arctica, No. 7. Specific Character. Body somewhat short and stout, with the lateral processes scarcely longer than the segments are broad. Ohephalic segment exceeding in length that of the other segments taken together, neck rather thick and not sharply defined from the frontal part ; distance from the oculiferous tubercle to the anterior margin of the cephalic segment less than from the former to the caudal segment. Oculiferous tubercle rather low, obtusely pointed. Pro- boscis about half as long as cephalic segment. Chelifori exceedingly short, hand the length of the scape, fingers shorter than palm. The false legs in the female the length of the body, in the male half as long again, last joint with 9 lamellar spines. Ambulatory legs about d'/s times the length of the body, 2nd coxal joint not twice as long as the 2 others taken together; 2nd tibial joint about 3 times as long as the terminal portion (tarsal joint and propodal joint); propodal joint somewhat curved, with 5 strong spines in the basal part of the inner margin, the auxiliary claws a trifle shorter than the terminal claw. Body translucent, with broad opaque white transverse hands across the ambulatory legs. Length of body extent 1 1 Bemarks. I see no reason to doubt that the form here treated is the species first described by Johnston. As regards the North American form, P. empusa, "Wilson, that has been already mdentified by Hoek and Hansen with the present species ; nor does Wfilsou s description, and the fig- ures he has furnished, in my judgment, deviate sufficiently to warrant our assuming any specific distinction. Whether any of the 4 Mediterranean species established by Dohrn admit of being referred to the present form, appears to me somewhat doubtful. The 2 species P. spectrum and P. Tiberi would seem to lie those bearing the closest resem- blance to our species, although I would not venture to identify either of them with it.. Description. The length of the body in fully deve- loped females hardly exceeds l 1 /***, and the extent hardly 1 1®"" • the males are, as a rule, somewhat smaller The body (see PI. HI. figs. 1, 1 a and 1 b) is com- paratively short and stout, particularly when compared with the following species, has a cylindrical form and scarcely tapers at all posteriorly. The body proper is divided into only 3 distinctly defined segments, as the 2 terminal ones completelv coalesce without the slightest trace ol ha\ ing a suture. Precisely the same is the case with the following spe- cies, and I have reason to believe that this is a character common to all species of the present genus, but which has not been sufficiently regarded by earlier naturalists. The cephalic segment is especially of great size, being appreciably longer than all the rest taken together, which must chiefly he ascribed to the strong development of the frontal part. The part of this segment in front of the ocnliferus tubercle is more than 2 1 / 2 times the length of the part behind it, and exhi- bits a distinctly constricted and rather long cylindrical neck, which, however, expands quite gradually to the strongly tum- fied terminal part, from which the proboscis and the chelifori 34 terminate Parti, hvorfra Snabelen og Saxlemmerne udgaar. Sidefortsatserne er temmelig vidt adskilte og neppe lmngere end Legemet er bredt. Det forreste til Hoyedsegmentet herende Par udgaar fra dettes bagerste Parti, medens det fplgende Par udgaar noiagtig fra Midten af det tilsvarende Segment. Det bagerste Par er, som ssedvanlig, noget kor- tere end de evfige og sterkt bagudrettede. Fra Indsnittet mellem begge udgaar det overordentlig lille Haleseginent, der er sterkt opadrettet (se Fig. 1 b), og af siinpel konisk Form, med Enden svagt kloftet og forsynet til liver Side med en kort Borste (Fig. 1 h). 0ieknuden er kun lidet ophoiet (se Fig. 1 b), af stump konisk Form, og ved Basis forsynet med de 4 ssedvanlige Enkeltoine, indleirede i et mprkt Pigment. Snabelen er (se Fig. 1 a, 1 b) ualmindelig kort, neppe halvt saa lang som Hoyedsegmentet, og niesten lige fortil strakt. Den er temmmelig tyk, cylindrisk, dog noget ud- videt i sit ydre Parti, og liar Spidsen stumpt tilrundet, med Mundaabningen simpel. uden nogen Borstebevsebniug. Saxlemmerne er forholdsvis korte og undersmtsige. paa langt user ikke saa lange som Hoyedsegmentet, med Skaftet simpelt cylindriskt og ved Enden udad forsynet med en Del fine Bars ter. Haanden er omtrent af samme Ltengde som Skaftet og horizontal! indadrettet. Den er (Fig. 1 c) af aflang oval eller nsesten prercdannet Form og besat ved Basis af Fingrene med sterke Borster. Fingrene er neppe lamgere end Palmen oggaar i umiddelbar Flugt med samme, De er koniskt tilspidsede og kun yderst svagt krumrnede, saint noget ulige i Lieugde, idet den ubevaegelige Finger er kjendelig kortere end den bevmgolige; den forste har ikke blot langs Tndorkanten, men ogsaa til Siderne Here smaa tandformige Knuder, hvorimod disse paa den bevmgelige Finger er meget utydelige. Af Folero er der intet Spor at opdage (se Fig. 1 a). De falske Fodder er tilstede hos begge Kjon og fm- stede paa liver Side til et knudeformigt Fremspring tret foran do forreste Sidefortsatser (se Fig. 1 a og 1 b). Som hos de i det foregaaende omtalte Former, er de slaaede ind under Kroppen og viser i Almindelighed paa Midten en mere eller mindre sterk albuformig Boining. De be- staar hos begge Kjon af 10 Led, hvoraf de 5 yderste dan- ner et vel begrsendset terminalt Afsnit. Angaaende disse Lemmers Laengde, saa er den noget forskjellig hos de 2 Kjon. Hos Hunnen (Fig. 1) er de lige udstrakte neppe bcngere end Legemet, medens de hos Hannen (Fig. 1 a) er nresten en lialv Gang til saa lange. Dette kommer af den torholdsvis betydelig stacrkere Udvikling hos Hannen at 4de og navnlig 5te Led, hvilkot sidste desuden udmserker sig ved en Uigformig, med et Par Borster besat Udvidning i Enden, hvorat intet Spor er at se hos Hunnen. De 5 Led. der danner Endepartiet (Fig. 1 d), er naesten af ens Lsengde, og de 4 yderste langs Inderkanten besatte med en regelmmssig Rad af eiendomrnelige, lamelleformige Tor- ner, der er sterdeles fint, indskaarne eller ligesom cilierede i i| issue. The lateral processes are rather wide apart and hardly longer than the body is broad. The foremost pair belonging to the cephalic segment, issue from its hind- most part, whereas the succeeding pair have their origin exactly in the middle of the corresponding seg- ment. The hindmost pair are, as usual, a little shorter than the others and are strongly directed backwards. From the incision between the two, issues the exceedingly small caudal segment, directed strongly upwards (see fig. 1 b), and of a simple conic form, with the extremity faintly cleft and furnished on each side with a short bristle (fig. 1 h). The oculiferous tubercle is but slightly protuberant (see fig. 1 b), of an obtuse conic form, and at the base provided with the 4 simple eyes, or lenses, embedded in a dark pigment. The proboscis (see fig. la, lb) is remarkably short, scarcely half as long as the cephalic segment, and extended almost straight forwards. It is rather thick, cylindrical, although somewhat expanded in its outer part, and has the point obtusely rounded with the oral opening plain, and no setous armature. The chelifori are comparatively short and stout, not so long, by far. as the cephalic segment, with the scape plain cylindric, and at the extremity outwards furnished with a number of delicate bristles. The hand is about the same length as the scape, and directed horizontally inwards. It is oblongo-oval or well-nigh pyriform (fig. I e), and at the base of the fingers beset with strong bristles. The fingers are scarcely longer than the palm, and extend in immediate line with it. They are conically acuminated and but very slightly curved, also somewhat unequal in length, the immobile finger being appreciably shorter than the mobile one; not only has the former along its inner edge, but likewise at the sides, several minute dentiform nodules, whereas those on the latter are very indistinct. Of palpi no trace can be detected (see fig. 1 a). The false legs are present in both sexes, and at- tached on each side to a nodular projection imme- diately m front of the foremost of the lateral proces- ses (see figs. 1 a and 1 b). As in the forms previously spoken of, they are folded in, under the trunk, and gene- ial!j exhibit, at the middle, a more or less prominent, el- bow-shaped bend, They are composed, in both sexes, of 10 joints, the 5 outermost forming a well defined terminal divi- sion. As regards the length of these limbs, it differs somewhat in the two sexes. In the female (fig. 1), when fully extended, they are hardly longer than the body, while in the male (fig. 1 a) they are almost half as long again. Ihis comes of the relatively much fuller development in the male of the 4th, and more particularly 5th joint, which last has, moreover, a lobular expansion at the extremity beset with one or two setm, no trace of which can be found in the female. The 5 joints constituting the terminal division (fig. 1 d) are well-nigh equal in length, and the 4 outer- most are, along the inner edge, furnished with a regular series of peculiar lamellitorm spines, having the edges very 35 Kanterne. Sidste Led (Fig. 1 e) ender stumpt tilrundet, uden Spor af nogen Endeklo; det bserer 9 at de oven- nsevnte lamellefonnige Torner, hvorat den yderste er storst. Gangfodderne er (se Fig. 1) af spinkel Form, omtrent 3 1 / 2 Gang hen gore end Lege met og kun sparsomt borste- besatto. Af dc 3 Ilofteled er det midterste stserkt I'orlseuget, omtrent dobbelt saa langt som de 2 ovrige tilsammen, og noget kalleformigt opsvulmet i Enden, kvor den yd re Kjons- aabning er beliggende. Laarleddet er bos Hnnnen (se Fig. 1) ofte sserdeles stserkt opsvulmet paa Mid ten, eller nsesten tenformigt, paa Gnuid af de i det indre sig udvik- lende /Eg, hvoraf de 3 eller 4 midterste lean opnaa en meget anselig Storrelse (se Fig. 1 f). late Lsegled er ad- skilligt kortere end Laarleddet og noget indknebet ved Ba- sis. Derinmd er 2det Lrngled vel saa langt som bint Led og at lineser Form. Det at Tarsal- og I odleddet dannede terminale Afsnit af Foden er forboldsvis kort, neppe */ 3 saa langt som 2det Lrngled, men sserdeles bevsegeligt forbundet med dette Led og minder idetbele i sin Structur om SI. Phoxicbilus. Tarsalleddet (se I ig. 1 g) er yderst lidet, at triangulser Form, og bar i lnderkauten en stserk lorn foi- uden en Del ssedvanlige Burster. Fodleddet er kraltigt ud- viklet og noget krummet samt i lnderkauten bevsebnet med stserke Torner, hvoraf navnlig de 5 bagerste udimerker sig ved betydelig Storrelse. Ved noiere Undersogelse viserdisse sidste sig egentlig at vsere ordnede i 2 Bader, hvoraf den ene indeliolder kun 2, den anden 3 Torner. Langs Yder- kanten og ved Spidsen bserer dette Led desuden en Del tpm mi dig lange og tynde Borster. Endekloen er forboldsvis krattig og stserkt krummet, dog neppe mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet. Den bserer ved Basis fortil 2 vel ud- viklcde Bikloer, mere end halvt saa lange som solve Kloen. De til de falske Fodder bos Hannen fsestede A5g er (se Fig. 1 a) forboldsvis meget store, kugleformige, og faa i ; Antal, ialmindeligbed omkring 6 Stykker paa liver hod. De er fsestede sserskilt til det stserkt forlsengede 5te Led, uden som bos de fleste ovrige Pyenogonider at vajre om- givne af nogen fselles Ombylningsmembran. Dyret er i levende Tilstand meget gjennemsigtigt og nsesten farvelost. Dog tindes i Regelen ved Enden ef hvert Led paa Gangfodderne afsat et opakt, kridhvidt Pigment, der ved gjennemfaldende Lys ser morkt ud og ghei hod- derne et mere eller mindre udprseget tvseibaandet Udseende. Forekomst. Jeg bar taget denne Art ikke sjelden ved vor Sydkyst, f. Ex. ved Risoer og Arendal, paa for- boldsvis grundt Vand mellem Alger og Hydroider. Den forekommer ogsaa af og til ved vor Vestkyst (fetavanger) og gaar nordlig lige op til ljoto i Nordland. Udbredning. Foruden ved Norge er Arten obser- veret ved de britiske 0er (Johnston 0 . fl.), Danmark (Han- sen), Holland og Nordkysten af Frankrige (Hoek), endelig ved Gstkysten af Nordamerika, bvis, som jeg formoder, delicately indented or, as it were, ciliated. The last joint (fig. I e) ends obtusely rounded, without the slightest trace of°a terminal claw; it bears 9 of the above-mentioned la- melliform spines, the outermost being the largest. The ambulatory legs (see fig.l) are slender in form, about 3 1 /-. times as long as the body, and but sparingly beset with setse. Of the 3 coxal joints, the mesial one is veij considerably produced, measuring about twice the length of the two others taken together, and somewhat claviform ex- panded at the extremity, where the exterior sexual ori- fice is located. The femoral joint in the female (see tig. 1 ) is often very much swollen in the middle, or almost fusiform, owing to the eggs developing within, ot which the 3 or 4 mid- most can attain a very considerable size (see fig. 1 !)■ 1 he 1st tibial joint is a good deal shorter than the femoral joint and slightly constricted at the base. On the other hand, the 2nd tibial joint is rather longer than the 1st, and of linear form. The, terminal division of the leg formed by the tarsal and propodal joints, is comparatively short, hardly t j 3 as long as the 2nd tibial joint, but very flexibly connected with that joint, and, on the whole, in its structure calls to mind the genus Phoxicbilus. The tarsal joint (see fig, 1 g) is exceedingly small, triangular in form, and has on the inner edge a strong spine besides a number of the usual setfe. The propodal joint is powerfully developed and slightly curved, also on the inner margin armed with strong spines; the 5 hindmost of which are especially distinguished by their very considerable size. On closer examination the latter are found to be arranged in 2 series, the one with 2, the other with 3 spines. Along the outer margin and at the point, this joint bears, besides, a number of rather long, fine setae.' The terminal claw is comparatively powerful and strongly curved, but hardly more than half as long as the propodal joint. It has at the base, in front, 2 well developed auxiliary claws, measuring more than half the length of the claw itself. The eggs attached to the false legs in the male (see fig. 1 a) are, comparatively, very large, globular, and few in number, as a rule about 6 on each leg. They are attached separately to the greatly produced 5tli joint, without, as in most other Pycnogonids, being surrounded by a common enveloping membrane. In the living state the animal is very pellucid and al- most colourless. As a rule, however, there may be observed, at the extremity of each joint of the ambulatory legs, an opaque chalky white pigment deposited, which by transmitted light acquires a darke shade, and gives to the legs a more or less prominent transversally banded appearance. Occurrence. I have taken this species, not infre- quently, off the south-west coast of Norway, e. g. at Risoer and Arendal, in comparatively shallow water, among algse and hydroidse. It occurs, too, now and again, off our west coast (Stavanger), and extends as far north as Tjoto in Nordland. Distribution. Besides off Norway, the species has been met with off the British Islands (Johnston and others), Den- mark (Hansen), Holland and the north coast ot France (Hoek), and, finally, on the east coast of North America, if / P empusa, Wilson, vb'kelig er identisk med vor Art. I de arktiske Have er den derimod aldrig bleven oberveret og Arten synes derfor idethele at maatte betragtes som en sydlig Form. as 1 believe, P. empusa, Wilson, found there, is really identical with our species. In the Polar Seas, on the other hand, it has never been observed, and hence we are, on the whole, warranted in regarding the species as a southern form. 8. Pallene producta, G. O. Sars. (PI. Ill, fig. 2, a— d). Pallene producta , G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia et arctia, No. 8. Artscharaeteristik. Meget nser P. brevirostris, men af betydelig slankere Kropsform. Llovedsegmentet, D/a Gang til saa langt som de ovrige tilsammen, med sterdeles smal og forlsenget Hals og stserkt fortykket Pandedel. Gieknuden omtrent i Midteu at Legemets Laengde, stserkt ophoiet og konisk tilspidset. Snabclen som bos P. brevirostris. Sax- fodderne ligeledes af samme Bvgning, men forholdsvis noget storre og mod stserkere forlsengede Fingre. He falsko Fod- der fsestede i nogen Afstaud fra de forreste ISidefortsatser til Siderne af Halsen; Bygningen som lios P. brevirostris. Gangfodderne sterdeles spinkle og forlsengede, med 2det Hofteled over dobbelt saa langt som de 2 ovrige tilsammen, Fodleddet omtrent som bos foregaaende Art, men Bikloerne forholdsvis lsengere. Dyret gjennemsigtigt, uden al Pigmen- tering. Legemets Laengde 2’"'", Spandvidde 18" m . Bemserkninger. Nservserende Form staar i saagodt- som alle anatomiske Detailler saa sserdeles nser P. brevirostris, at jeg har vseret i nogen Tvivl om dens Berettigelse som selvstsendig Art. Da imidlertid Dohrn har gjort os bekjendt med flere, som det synes, ligesaa nserstaaende Arter fra Middelbavet, og jeg ikke har fundet nogen tydelige Over- gange mellem nscrvaerende Form og den typiske Art, har jeg troet at maatte hsevde dens specifiske Forskjel. I sin ydre Habitus viser den en paataldende Lighed med den af Dohrn under Benmvnelson P.phantoma fra Middelhavet be- skrevne. Art, men skillcr sig meget bestemt ved For men af FodJeddet og ved de betydelig storre og ganske g-latte Bikloer. Beskrivelse. Legemets Laengde er omkring 2“”, med en Spandvidde at 18’"“; altsaa adskilligt storre end hos foregaaende Art. Formen er (se PI. Ill, Fig. 2) idethele betydelig spink- lere end hos den typiske Art, saavel hvad selve Kroppen som I odderne angaar. llovedsegmentet er her af en alde- les excessiv Laengde, mere end D/g Gang laengere end de ovrige tilsammen, og navnlig udmserket ved den overor- dentlig stserkt forlsengede og smalt cylindriske Hals, der meget skarpt afgraendser sig fra den stserkt udvidede, nse- sten kolleformige Pandedel. De 2 sidste Kropssegmenter er som hos- P. brevirostris fuldstsendig sammenvoxne med hin- ! 8. Pallene producta, G. 0. Sars. (PI. Ill, fig. 2, a-d). Pallene producta, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia et arctica. No. 8. Specific character. Very closely approximating P. brevirostris, hut of a much more slender form of body. Cephalic segment as long as one and a half times all the others taken together, with neck extremely slim and prolonged and frontal part greatly tumificated. Oculiferous tubercle located at about the middle of the length of the body, exceedingly protuberant and conically acuminated. Proboscis as in P. brevirostris. Chelifori similar in structure as well, but rela- tively somewhat larger and with more prolongated lingers. False legs attached to the sides of the nock, at some di- stance from the foremost of the lateral processes; structure as in P. brevirostris. Ambulatory legs exceedingly slender and prolongated, with 2nd coxal joint more than twice as long as the two others taken together; propodal joint nearly as in preceding species, but the auxiliary claws relatively longer. Animal translucent, without any pigmentation what- ever. Length of body 2 mm , extent 18""". Remarks. The present form approaches in almost all its anatomical details so remarkably near to P. brevirostris, that I have felt much doubt respecting its claim to rank as a distinct species. As Dohrn has, however, made us acquainted with several, it would seem, as closely approximating species from the Mediterranean, and not having myself found any distinct transitions between the present form and the typi- cal species, I have seen fit to maintain its specific distinc- tion. In its external habitus it exhibits a striking resemblance to Dohrns’s Mediterranean specis P. phantoma, but differs very decidedly in the form of the propodal joint and the much larger and perfectly smooth auxiliary claws. Description. The body measures about 2 mm in length and has an extent of 18”””; therefore a good deal larger than in the preceding species. The form (se PI. Ill, tig. 2) is. on the whole, con- siderably more slender than in the typical species, both as regards the body and the legs. The cephalic segment has, in this animal, quite a remarkable length, more than one and a halt times the length of the others taken together, and is, in particular, distinguished by the greatly prolongated and narrow cylindrical neck, which is very sharply defined from the strongly expanded, almost claviform frontal part. Hie 2 last segments of the trunk are, as in P. brevirostris, completely 37 anden. Halesegmentet er af samme Udseende som hos denne Art, ligesom ogsaa Kroppens bidefortsatser. Gieknnden er beliggende omtrent i Midten at Lege- rnets Lsengde og skiller sig kjendelig fra samme lios fore- gaaende Art ved sin hoie, konisk tilspidsede Form (se b ig. 2 a, 2 b). Dens Spids er mere eller mindre loroverboiet, oo- Lindserne ved Basis af 0ieknuden synes forholdsvis o noget mindre end bos P. brevirostris. Snabelen forholder sig ganske som bos denne Art. naar undtages, at den er en Smule lamgere i Forliold til Brcdden. Ogsaa Saxlemmerne viser en meget overensstemmende Bygning: Kun synes de, ligesom overhovedet alle Kiops- veflhseng, at vtere noget mere forlaengede,' ligesom ogsaa Fingrenes Lsengde i Forliold til Palmen er noget star re (se Fig. 2 c). De falske Fodder er ber, ligesom Tilfieldet er med den middelhavske Art P. phantoma, fsestede, i en kjendelig At- stand fra de forreste bidefortsatser, til bid erne at Halsen. De er hos blannen, lige udstrakte, betydelig lsengere end Le- gemet og stemmer saavel i Leddenes indbyrdes b orhold som Bevsebning ganske overens med samme hos P. brevirostris. Gangfoddorne er (se Fig. 2) overordentlig spinkle og forlsengede ; da imidlertid ogsaa Kroppen er stserkt iorlsen- get, vil Lsengdeforboldet mellera Legemet og Fodder ne om- trent blive det samme som bos foregaaende Art. Af Led- dene er dot 2det Iiofteled uabnindebg langt og smalt, over dobbelt saa langt som de 2 ovrige tilsammcn. De 3 fol- gende Led er ogsaa betydelig lsengere end hos P. breviro- stris, hvorimod deres indbyrdes Ltengdeforhold ikke er me- get forskjelligt. Fodleddet (se Fig. 2 d) viser idetbcle en meget lignende Form og Bevsebuing som bos foregaaende Art. Derimod er Bikloerne ber kjendelig storre, nsesten af Endekloens Lsengde. De til de falske Fodder hos Hannen fsestede Mg er (se Fig. 2) som bos P. brevirostris, faa i Antal og forholds- vis store, fuldkommen kugleformige og ikke omgivne af nogcn fselles Membrau. Hele Dyret er i levende Tilstand i boi Grad gjennem- sigtigt og uden de bvide Tvserbaand over Gangfodderne, der forefindes bos toregaaende Art. Forekomst. Jeg bar taget nogle faa Exemplarer at denne Form ved Apelvser i Nordre Trondhjems Amt. De forekom paa et temmelig betydeligt Dyb, 60 100 bavne, Lerbund. coalescent. The caudal segment exhibits the same appea- rance as in that species, as also do the lateral processes ot the body. The oculiferous tubercle is located nearly in the middle of the length of the body, and is perceptibly distinguished from that of the preceding species by its elevated, conically acumi- nated form (see fig. 2 a, 2 b). Its point is more or less bent forwards, and the lenses at the base of the tubercle would seem to be, relatively, so me what smaller than in P. brevirostris. The proboscis occurs precisely as in the said species, save in being a trifle longer, proportionally to the bieadth. The chelifori, too, exhibit a very similar structure, only they would seem, as indeed is the case generally with all appendages of the body, to be somewhat more prolonged, the length of the fingers in proportion to that oi the palm, being also somewhat greater (see fig. 2 c). The false legs in this animal, as in the Mediterranean species P. phantoma, are attached, at an appreciable distance from the foremost lateral processes, to the sides of the neck. In the male, when fully extended, they are considerably longer than the body, and agree, alike in the relative pro- portion of the joints and the armature, with the false legs in P. brevirostris. The ambulatory legs (see fig. 2) are uncommonly slen- der and elongate; as the trunk, however, is also much produced, the proportion in length between the body and the legs will be nearly the same as in the preceding species. Of the joints, the 2nd coxal joint is remarkably long and slender, more than twice as long as the 2 others taken together. The 3 succeeding joints are likewise a good deal longer than in P. brevirostris , whereas their mutual relation as to length is not very different. The propodal joint (see fig. 2 d) exhibits much the same form and armature as in the preceding species. The auxiliary claws are, however, appreciably larger, almost as long as the terminal claw. The eggs attached to the false legs in the male (se fig 2) arc, as in P. brevirostris, few in number and compa- ratively large, quite globular in shape, and not enveloped in any common membrane. The entire animal is, in the living state, remarkably translucent, and without the white transverse bands across the ambulatory legs observed in the preceding species. Occurrence. 1 have taken a few specimens ot this form at Apelvser in Nordre Trondhjems Amt. They were brought up from a considerable depth, 60 — 100 fathoms; clay bottom. Gen. 6. 3?seu.d.opallen e, Wilson, 1878. (Syn: Pallene, Kr0yer). 38 Gen. 6. IPsenclopallene, Wilson, 1878. (Syn : Pallene, Kr0yer). Slaegtscharacteristik. Legemet af robust Form, del- vis pigget, mod. Sidefortsatserne mere eller mindre tset sam- mentrsengte. Hovedsegmentet af middelmaadig Storrclse, stserkt udvidet i Enden, mod forboldsvis kort og tyk Hals. De 2 sidstc Kropssegmenter tydeligt afgrsenscde fra hin- anden. Halesegmentet foi’lamget, koniskt, delvis pigget. 0ie- knuden stumpt tilrundet, med vel udviklede Synselementcr. Snabelen skjaevt nedadrettet, konisk. Spidsen mamilleformigt udtrukket, Mundaabningen omgivet af en tmt lvrands af line Borster. Saxlemmeme kraftigt udviklede, Skaftet pig- get, Saxen (bos fuldt udviklede Individer) robust, skraat nedadrettet, udvidet mod Eiulen, Fingreue indadrettede, korte og tykke, med tuberkelformige Frcraspring i Inder- kanten og stump Spids. De f'alske Fodder 10-leddede, en- dende med en vel udviklet Klo, 5te Led bos Hannen med en kort Flig i Enden. Gangfwlderne mere eller mindre underage tsige, piggede; Laarleddet bos Hunnen etserkt op- svulmet; Tarsalledddet meget lidet; Fodleddet mere eller mindre krummet, med stserke Torner i Inderkanten ; Ende- kloen kraftigt udviklet, men uden Spor af Bikloer. De ydre ACggemasser med talrige forboldsvis smaa /Eg omgivne af en fmlles Membran. Bemserkninger. Jeg er fuldkommen enig med Dr, Hansen i, at denne af Wilson forst opstillede Slffigt bor op- retholdes. Foruden ved den fuldstsendige Mangel af Bi- kloer, adskiller denne Slmgt sig fra den typiskc ved Here andre vigtige Characterer, saasom Snabelens Form, Saxlem- mernes Bygning, de med en tydelig Klo endende lalske Fodder, den eiendommelige piggede Bevsebning af Gangfod- clerne; endelig, som af Dr. Hansen paavist, ogsaa ved Ud- viklingen. Man kjender bidtil kun med Sikkerhed 2 her- ben horende Arter, som begge er nordiske og i det fol- gende naermere vil blive omtalte. 8. Pseudopallene circularis, (Goodsir). (PI. Ill, Fig. 3, a — h). Pallene circularis , Goodsir, On some new species of Pyc- nogonida. Edinburgh New Phil. Journal 1842, Vol. 32, p. 136, PI. Pallene intermedia, Kroyer, Bidrag til Kundsk. om Pycno- goniderne, 1. c. p. 119 (adult.) — Idem, Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, pb 37, Fig. 2 a— g. Pallene discoidea, Kroyer, Bidrag til Kundsk. om Pycno- goniderne, 1. c. p. 120 (jun.). — Idem, Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, PI. 37, fig. 3, a— g. Generic Characters. Body robust in form, partly spinous, with lateral processes more or less crowded together. Cephalic segment of medium size, very much expanded at the extremity, with comparatively short and thick neck. The 2 last segments of the trunk distinctly defined from each other. Caudal segment produced, conic, partly spinous. Oculiferous tubercle obtusely rounded, with well developed visual elements. Proboscis directed obliquely downwards, conic, point mamilliforra exserted, oral orifice surrounded by a dense wreath of delicate bristles. Chelifori powerfully developed, scape spinous, the chela (in full-grown specimens) robust, directed obliquely downwards, expanded towards the extremity, fingers directed inwards, short and thick, with nodular projections on the inner edge and point obtuse. False legs ten-jointed, terminating with a ■well developed claw, 5th joint in male with a short lobe at the extremity. Ambulatory legs more or less thickset and spinous; femoral joint in female exceedingly swollen; tarsal joint very small; propodal joint more or less curved, with strong spines on the inner edge; terminal claw powerfully developed, but without any trace of auxiliary claws. The outer egg- masses, consisting of numerous comparatively small ova, enveloped in a common membrane. Remarks. I quite agree with Dr. Hansen, that this genus, first ctablished by Wilson, should be maintained. Besides its absolute want of auxiliary claws, the genus dif- fers from the typical one in divers other important charac- ters, as, for example, the form of the proboscis, the struc- ture of the chelifori, the false legs terminating in a distinct claw, the peculiar spinous armature of the ambulatory legs ; and finally, too, as pointed out by Dr. Hansen, in the de- velopment. Up to the present time, only 2 species can, with certainty, be referred to this genus; both Northern ones and which will subsequently be spoken of more at large. 9. Pseudopallene circularis, (Goodsir). (PI. Ill, fig. 3, a — h). Pallene circularis, Goodsir, On some new species of Pyc- nogonida. Edinburgh New Phil. Journal 1842, Vol. 32, p. 136, PI. Pallene intermedia, Kroyer, Bidrag til Kundsk. om Pycno- goniderne, 1. c. p. 119 (adult). — Idem, Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, PI. 37, fig. 2 a — g. Pallene discoidea, Kroyer, Bidrag til Kundsk. om Pycno- goniderne, 1. c. p. 120 (jun.). — Idem, Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, PI. 37, fig. 3, a — g. 39 Pallene Mspida, Stimpson, Invertebrata ot Grand Manan, p. 37 (adult). Pseiidopallene Mspida, Wilson, Synopsis oi the Pycnogonida of New England, p. 10, PL III, fig'. 1 a — c (adult). - — — Idem, Rep. U. S. Comm. Fish and Fisheries VI, p. 478, PI. II, fig. 9. Pseiidopallene discoidea, Wilson, Synopsis of the Pycnogonida of Hew England, p. 12, PI. HI, fig. 3, a — c (jun.). — — Idem, Rep. U. S. Comm. Fish and Fisheries VI, p. 479, PI. II, fig. 10. Pseiidopallene intermedia, Hansen, Kara Havets Pycnogoni- der, p. 21, Tab. XIX, fig. 2 a — 1 (adult. & jun.). Pseiidopallene circularis, G. 0. Sars. Pycnog. borealia et arctica, No. 9. Artscharacteristik. Legemet sajrdeles phunpt og un- derssetsigt, med Sidcfortsatserne tuesten sammenstadende; de 2 midterste Kropssegmenter oventil med en Lsengderad at haie pigformige Fortsatser. Hovedsogmentet neppe saa langt som de 3 falgende tilsammen, Halsen scerdeles kort, ntesten obsolet. Saxlemmerne forholdsvis korte, Skattet eylindriskt, med stserke pigformige Fortsatser ved Enden, Saxen neppe lsen- gere end Skaftet, triangnlser, den ubevtegelige 1 iuger med en enkelt afrundet Knude i Midten af Inderkanten; den bevjegelige Finger glat. lie talske I odder forholdsvis korte, de ydre Led besatte med simple, uregelmmssigt ordnede Torner i Inderkanten Gangi0dderne korte og robuste, neppe mere end dobbelt saa lange som Legemet, og forsy- nede, isser langs Ydersiden, med stank e pigformige Fort- satser, fint cilicrede i Kantcrne og bserende en stiv Borste i Spidsen ; Fodleddet stserkt krummet og bevsebnet i Inder- kanten med omkring 8 — 10 stserke Torner ; Endekloen kor- tere end Fodleddet. Farven gulbrun. Legemets Lsengde 3 1 // m ; Spandvidde. 19"””. Bemserkninger. Her kan elter min Moning ingen- somhelst Tvivl vsere om, at Goodsir’s Pallene circularis er identisk med Krayer’ s P. discoidea, og, da Goodsirs At hand- ling er publiceret 3 Aar tidligere end Krayer s, maa selv- falgelig det af farstnsevnte Forsker toreslaaede Navn, circu- laris, bibeholdes for Arten. Dr. Hansen liar farst paavist, at de 2 Ivrnyerskc Arter, P. intermedia og discoidea herer sammen, den tors to reprtesenterende f "u hit udviklede, den anden yngre Individer ; nogot, hvis Rigtighcd jeg ogsaa ved egne Iagttagelser kan bekrsefte. Den amerikanske 1 orm P. Mspida. synes heller ikke i uogen Iienseende at skille sig fra fuldvoxne Exemplarcr at nservserende Art, ligesaalidt som den af Wilson som Pseiidopallene discoidea beskievne Form lader sig adskille fra yngre Individer (= Pallene dis- coidea, Krayer). Beskrivelse. Legemets Lsengde er hos tuldt udvik- lede Individer omtrent 3 1 /,"*, med en Spandvidde at 19””“. Nogen bemserkelig Forskjel i Starrelsen hos de 2 Kjan Gui- des ikke. Formen er (se PI. Ill, Fig. 3) ualinindelig kort og underssetsig, i hvilken Henseer.de donne Art noget minder om Arterne af Slsegten Ammothea, Leach. Selve Kroppen Pallene Mspida, Stimpson, Invertebrata of Grand Manan, p. 37 (adult). Pseiidopallene Mspida, Wilson, Synopsis ot the Pycnogonida of New England, p. 10, PI. Ill, fig. 1 a — e (adult). — — Idem, Rep. U. S. Comm. Fish and Fisheries VI, p. 478, PI. II, fig. 9. Pseiidopallene discoidea, Wilson, Synopsis of the Pycnogonida of New England p. 12, PI. Ill, fig- 3, a — c (jun.). — — Idem, Rep. U. S. Comm. Fish and Fisheries VI, p. 479, PI. II, fig. 10. Pseiidopallene intermedia, Hansen, Kara Havets Pycnogoni- dcr, p. 21, Tab. XIX, fig. 2 a — 1 (adult & jun ). Pseiidopallene circularis, G. 0. Sars. Pycnog. borealia et arctica, No. 9. Specific Cliaraeters. Body exceedingly clumsy and thickset, with lateral processes well-nigh contiguous; the 2 median segments of the body above with a longitudinal series of prominent spiniform projections. Cephalic segment hardly as long as the 3 succeeding ones taken together, neck extremely short, almost absent. Chelifori compara- tively short, scape cylindric with strong spiniform projec- tions at the extremity, chela hardly longer than scape, triangular, immobile finger with a single rounded protube- rance at the middle of the inner edge; mobile finger smooth. False legs comparatively short, outer joints beset with plain, irregularly disposed spines on the inner margin. Ambulatory legs short and robust, scarcely more than twice as long as body, and furnished, especially j along the outer side, with strong spiniform projections de- licately ciliated at the edges, and bearing a stiff bristle at the point; propodal joint greatly curved, and armed on the inner edge with about 8—10 strong spines; terminal claw shorter than propodal joint. Colour a yellowish brown. Length of body 3 1 / 2 ’“” 1 ; extent 19''"''. B.emarks. In my opinion, there can not be the slightest doubt that Goodsir’s Pallene circidaris is iden- tical with Krayer’s P. discoidea, and as Goodsir’s Me- moir appeared 3 years previous to Krayer’s, the name circularis proposed by the former naturalist, must, as a matter of course, be retained for the species. Dr. Hansen was the first to point out that the 2 Krayer species, P. in- termedia and P. discoidea are the same, the former repre- senting fully developed the latter immature individuals — a fact borne out by my own observations. The North American form, P. Mspida, does not seem to differ either from adult specimens of the present species, and just as little does the form described by Wilson under the name of Pseudo- pallene discoidea permit itself to be distinguished from younger specimens (— Pallene discoidea, Krayer). Description. The length of the body in fully deve- loped specimens is about 3 1 //™ the extent about 19““. Any appreciable difference in size between the 2 sexes can not be detected. The form (see 1*1. Ill, fig. 3) is remarkably short and thickset, in which respect this species calls somewhat to mind the species of the genus Ammothea, Leach. The body 40 er (se Fig. 3 a, 3 b) forlioldsvis bred, og, da de fra samme radierende Sidefortsatser er nteston sammenst0dende, faar herved det centrale Parti af Legemet ved forste 0iekast Udseendet af en mere, eller mindre cirkelformig Skive ; lieraf Artsbetegnelseme circularis og discoidea. AlleKrops- segmenter er tydeligt begrsendsede ved vel ruarkerede Su- turer, og det forreste (Hovedsegmentet) som ssedvanlig det storste, skjent ncppe lsengere end de 3 falgende tilsammen. Ved en stserk median Indknibning er dette Segment delt i 2 Partier, hvoraf det forreste ioresiiller Pandedelen, det ba- gerste den fodbserende Del. Begge er kun skilr ved et ganske smalt Mellemrum, og nogen egentlig Hals er saale- des i Grunden ikke tilstede. Pandedelen er staerkt fortyk- ket og oventil forsynet med en Tvserrad af smaa pigformige Fortsatser; dens forreste Kant er noget ndrandet i Midten, mellem Insertionen af Saxlemmerne. De 2 folgeude Krops- segmenter er hvert i Midten af Rygsiden forsynet med en Lsengderad af lioio pigformige Fortsatser, hvoraf de paa det bagre Segment er more eller mindre sammensmeltede ved Roden (se Fig. 3 a). Saxlvanligvis findes paa det forreste Segment 3, paa det bagerste 4 saadanne Fortsatser, alle fint cilierede i Kanterne og bavrende i Spidsen , en enkelt stiv Borste. Legemets Sidefortsatser (se Fig. 3 b) er for- lioldsvis store, omtrent saa lange soar Kroppcn er bred, og af noget kelledannet Form; ved Enden bar liver af dem oventil en Krands af lignende pigformige Fortsatser, som de paa Rygsiden af Kroppen. Som ssedvanlig er de 2 Par midterste Sidefortsatser de storste og sidste Par mindst. Halesegmentct (Fig. 3 g) er forlioldsvis langt, horizontalt, og af smal cylindrisk eller noget konisk Form, samt forsynet med smaa Pigge oventil og i Kanterne. Giekuuden, der omtrent er beliggende paa Midten af Hovedsegmentet, er (se Fig. 3 a) forlioldsvis lav og stumpt tilrundet, samt noget bagndrettet. Synselementerne er vel udviklede og af ssedvanlig Bygning. Snabelen, der er noget skraat nedadrettet (se Fig. 3 a), er adskilligt kortere end Hovedsegmentet og af konisk Form, med Spidsen mammilleformigt uddraget; omkring Mundaabningen findes en tset Krands af sserdeles fine Bur- ster, der dog mangier bos ganske nnge Excmplarer (se Fig. 3 h). Saxlemmerne er lios fuldt udviklede Exemplarer (se Fig. 3 a, 3 b) meget kraftigt udviklede, skjant ikke af no- gen sserdeles betydelig Lsengde. Skaftet er tvkt, cylindriskt og oventil ved Enden forsynet med en Tvserrad af 4 pig- formige Fortsatser, hvoraf navnltg den yderste udmaerker sig ved betydelig Storrelse. Haanden, der er skraat nedad- og indadrettet mod Spidsen af Snabelen, er omtrent af Skaftets Lsengde og staerkt opsvnlmet, nsesten af triangulser Form og paa den ovre Side forsynet med korte borstebse- rende Fortsatser og spredte Haar. Fingrene er meget korte, staerkt indadrettede og ender begge i en stump Spids. Den bevsegelige Finger er ganske glat, hvorimod den ubevsege- lige liar et staerkt knudeformigt Fremspring i Midten af itself (see fig. 3 a, 3 b) is comparatively broad, and as the lateral processes radiating therefrom are well-nigh contiguous, the central part of the body acquires, thus, at the first glance, the appearance of a more or less circular disc: hence the specific designations circularis and discoidea. All the seg- ments of the body are distinctly defined by well marked sutures, the foremost (cephalic segment) being as usual the largest, although hardly longer than the 3 succeeding ones taken together A deep median constriction divides this segment into 2 portions, of which the foremost represents the frontal, and the hindmost the pediferous part. They are separated by only an exceedingly narrow interval, and a neck therefore, strictly speaking, does not exist. The frontal part is very much tumificated. and furnished above with a transverse series of small spiniform projections; its anterior edge is somewhat emarginate in the middle, between the insertions of the chclifori. The 2 succeeding segments of the trunk are each provided in the middle of the dorsal side with a longitudinal series of prominent spiniform projections, those on the posterior segment coalescing, more or less, at the base (see fig. 3 a). There occur on the foremost segment, as a rule, 3, on the hindmost 4 such processes, all delicately ciliated along the edges and hearing at the point a single stiff bristle. The lateral processes of the body (see fig. 3 b) are comparatively large, about as long as the trunk is broad, and somewhat clavate in form; at the extremity, each lias a wreath of spiniform projections similar to those on the dorsal side of the trunk. As usual, the 2 middle pairs of lateral processes are largest, and the last pair smallest. The caudal segment (fig. 3 g) is comparatively long, hori- zontal, and of a narrow cylindric or somewhat conic form, and is also furnished above and at tire edges with small spines. The oenliferous tubercle, located at about the middle of the cephalic segment (see fig. 3 a), is comparatively low and obtusely rounded, and has a somewhat backward direc- tion. The visual elements are well developed and of the usual structure. The proboscis, which is directed somewhat obliquely downwards (see fig, 3 a), is a good deal shorter than the cephalic segment, and conic in form with the point mamilli- form exsorted ; round the oral orifice is seen a dense wreath of exceedingly delicate bristles, which is absent, however, in very young specimens (see fig. 3 h). The chclifori are, in full-grown specimens (see figs. 3 a, 3 h), very powerfully developed, although not of any con- siderable length. The scape is thick, cylindric, and fur- nished above, at, the extremity, with a transverse series of 4 spiniform projections, the outermost of which, in particular, attains a considerable size. The hand, directed obliquely downward and inward, towards the tip of the proboscis, is about the length of the scape and much swollen, almost trian- gular in form, and provided on the upper side with short seti- lerous processes and scattered hairs. The fingers are very short, directed considerably inwards, and terminate, both ot them, in an obtuse point. The mobile finger is quite smooth, whereas the immobile one has a prominent modular Inderkanten. Begge Fingre er stserkt chitiniserede og’ dei- for af mark hornbrun Farve, Hos yngre Individer (— P- discoidea, K raver) viser disse Lemmer (se Fig. 3 h) et tem- melig afvigende Udseende og - er idetbele betydehg s\ageie udvildede end hos fuldvoxne Exemplarer. Navnlig er Saxen meget forskjellig. Den er nemlig paa langt ncer xkke saa stserkt opsvnlmet og af teimnelig regelmsessig oval b orm, med Fingrene udstrakte i Palmens Axe saint endende i en fin, noget indbpiet Spids. Inderkanten af begge Fingre er desuden fint tandet i liele Lsengdon, og den ubevsegelige Finger mangier ethvert Spor at det stserke knudeformige Fremspring, som forefindes her hos fuldvoxne Individer. De falske Fodder, der er f'sestede noget ventralt, ne- denunder Forkanten af de forrcste Sidefovtsatser, er torholds- vis korte, navnlig hos Hunnen. Hos Ilannen er do vistnok noget hong ere (se Fig. 3 a), men opnaar dog neppe Lege- mets Lsengde. 5te Led har hos Ilannen ved Lnden en lig- nende fligformig Fortsats som hos foregaaende Slsegt. De 4 yd re Led (Fig. 3 d) aftager successivt i Storrelse og er langs Inderkanten forsynede med en Del teimnelig uregel- msessigt ordnedc Tomer uden Sidetsender (Fig. ■> e). Det forholdsvis lille sidste Led har kun 2 saadanne og bserer i Spidsen en vel udviklot Endeklo, der i Inderkanten ei tint tandet. Gangfeddeme (se Fig. 3, 3 f) er af ussedvaulig kort og robust Form, neppe mere end dobbelt saa lange som Kroppen, og bevsebnede med talrige koniske, i Kanterne fint baarede, pigformige Fortsatser, liver bserende i Spidsen en stiv Borste. Disse Fortsatser er paa de 2 Lscglod tem- melig regelmsessigt ordnede i 3 Raikker, hvoraf de i den yd re Kant fsestede navnlig er stserkt udvildede, givende Faddernc her et regelmsessigt saugtakket Udseende (se Fig. 3f). Paa Laarleddet or de noget mere uregelmsessigt ord- nede, og paa Hoftepartiet grupperer de sig isser om Enden af Leddene. Som hos foregaaende Slsegt er Laarleddet bos fuldt udvildede H miner (Fig. 3) stserkt opsvul.net paa Grand af do sig i dets Indre udviklende Jig, der dog her aldrig opnaar en saa betydelig Storrelse. Hos Hannernc er dette Led (se Fig. 3 f) adskilligt smalere, noget mdsnaret paa Midten og desuden udmserket ved 2 stserke afrundede Knu- der i Inderkanten; en lignende Knude Andes ogsaa paa et- hvert af de 2 falgende Led nser Basis. Angaaende Ledde- nes indbyrdes Lsengdeforhold, saa er Laarleddet omtrcnt saa langt som de 3 Hofteled tilsammen; IsteLsegled er omtrent af Laar led dets Lsengde, medens 2det er kjendebg lamgere og smalere. Tarsalleddet er meget Met, dog iorboldsvis storre end hos foregaaende Slsegt, af triangular form, med Inderkanten skydende ud i en afrundet, med korte Tomer besat Lap. Fodleddet er kraftigt udviklet og temmelig stserkt krummet; det er langs Inderkanten bevsebnet med omkring 8 — 10 stserke Torner, livoraf de 4 bagerste er stent Endekloen er stserkt cliitiniseret, noget kortere end Fod- leddet og jevnt krummet. Af Bikloer er der lkke det mindste Spor at opdage. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Pycnogomdea. projection in the middle of the inner margin. Both fingers are highly chitinized and therefore of a dark horny brown colour. In young specimens (— P. discoidea, K rover) these limbs exhibit a rather deviating appearance (see fig. 3 h) and are, on the whole, much less developed than in tull- grown examples. The chela especially is very different. It does not occur nearly so tumid and has a rather regular oval form, with the fingers extended in the axis of the palm and ending in a fine, somewhat incurvate point. The inner edge of both fingers, moreover, is deli- cately dentated throughout its whole length, and the im- mobile finger fails to exhibit any trace ol the prominent nodular projection, found here in adult specimens. The false legs, which are attached somewhat ventrally underneath the anterior edge of the foremost lateral processes, are comparatively short, more especially in the female. In the male they are, indeed, somewhat longer (see fig. 3 a), hut hardly attain the length of the body. The 5th joint in the male has, at the extremity, a lobular process similar to that in the preceding genus. The 4 outer joints (fig. 3 d) diminish successively in size, and are furnished along the inner edge with a number of rather irregularly disposed spines without lateral teeth (fig. 3 e). The last, comparatively small joint has only 2 such spines, and hears at the point a well de- veloped terminal claw, finely dentated on the inner edge. The ambulatory legs (see fig. 3, 3 f) are remarkably short and robust in form, scarcely more than twice as long as the body, and aimed with numerous conical spiniform projec- tions delicately ciliated on the- edges, each bearing at the tip a stiff bristle. On the 2 tibial joints these projections are rather regularly arranged in 3 series, those attached to the outer edge being, in particular, strongly developed, impairing to the legs here a regular serrate appearance (see fig. 3 f). On the femoral joint they are somewhat less regularly disposed, and on the coxal part they group themselves mostly about the extremity of the joints. As in the preceding genus, the femoral joint in fully developed females (fig. 3) is very ranch swollen, owing to the eggs in course of developement within, which do not, however, attain here any considerable size. In the males this joint (see fig. 3 f) is much more slender, some- what constricted in the middle, and distinguished, moreover, by 2 prominent rounded protuberances on the inner edge; a similar protuberance is also found on each of the 2 suc- ceeding joints near the base. Respecting the mutual longi- tudinal relation of the joints, the femoral joint is about as long as the 3 coxal joints taken together; the 1st tibial joint is about the length of the femoral joint, whereas the 2nd is appre- ciably longer and narrower, r lhe tarsal joint is very small, yet comparatively larger than in the preceding genus, trian- gular in form, with the inner edge projecting as a rounded lobe, beset with short spines. The propodal joint is powerfully developed and rather strongly curved; it is armed along the inner edge with about 8 — 10 strong spines, the 4 hind- most of which are largest. The terminal claw is highly chi- tinized, somewhat shorter than the propodal joint, and evenly l curved. Of auxiliary claws not a trace can he detected. 6 42 De til tie falske Fodder hos Hannen fsestede JEg er forholdsvis bctydelig rnindre og talrigere end lies foregaaende SIsegt og danner 2 afrundede Masser, liver omgiven af en fselles Mem bran. Dyrets Farve er i levende Tilstancl gulagtig, hos seldre Individer usesten gulbrun. Men ofte er Legemet saa tset besat med iremmede, til de talrige pigfonnige Fortsatser heftende Dele, at baade Legemets Form og Farve er van- skelig at observere. Forekomst. Jeg liar taget denue Art paa Here Ste- der af vor Vestkyst og nordlig lige til Vadso. Den synes alene at forekomme paa forholdsvis grundt Vand, fra 6 20 Favne, mellcm Alger og Idydroider. Udbredning. Aden synes idethele at maatte betragtes som en udprseget nordlig Form. Foruden ved Norge erden nemlig af K rover noteret fra Gronland, af Wilson fra Nord- amerikas Gstkyst, af Jarzynsky fra den murmanske Kyst og af Dr. Hansen fra Novaja Zemljas Sydvestkyst. Good- sir’s Exemplarer var fra Ivysten af Skotland. 10. Pseudopallene spinipes (Fabr.). (PI. Ill, Fig. 4, a— g'l. Pycnogonum sjpinijpes, Fabricius, Fauna Gronlandica, p. 232. Pallene spinipes, Kroyer, Bidrag til Kundsk. om Pycnogoni- derne, 1. c., p. 118. — Idem, Gaimards Voyage en Scandinavie, PI. 37, fig. 1, a— g. Pseudopallene spinipes , G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia et arctica, No. 10. Artseharacter. Legemet forholdsvis mindre under- ssetsigt end hos P. circulaxis, med Sidefortsatserne videre skilte og piggede i Enden. Rygsiden af Kroppen glat, uden pigfonnige Fortsatser. Hovedsegmentet noget kengere end do 3 folgende tilsammen, med tydelig, skjondt kort Hals, Pandcdelen stserkt fortykket og oventil ved Enden bevaebnet med korte Torner. Halesegmentet noget opadrottet, kortere end hos P. circularis. Gieknuden sferdeles lav, tilrundet. Snabelen stserkt nedadrettet, af samme Beskaffenhed som hos foregaaende Art. Saxlemmerne hos fuldvoxne Individer meget store, Skaftet cylindriskt med Here tornformige Fort- satser oventil, Ilaanden lsengere end Skaftet, nedadrettet, successivt udvidet mod Enden, Fingrenc meget korte, stserkt indadrettede, begge med et kuudeformigt Fremspring i lu- derkanten og sturnpt afrundet Spids. De falske Fodder hos Hannen lsengere end Legemet, de 4 ydre Led forsynede med en regelnnessig Rad af saugtakkede Torner. Gangikl- derne stserkt torlsengede, nsesten 4 Gauge lsengere end Le- gemet og bevsebnede med talrige, forholdsvis smaa, glatte pigfonnige Fortsatser, liver med en Borste i Spidsen : Fod- leddet forholdsvis smalere end hos P. circularis, med 4 stserke Torner i det bagre Parti af Inderkanten; Endekloen The ova attached to the false legs in the male are, rela- tively, a good deal smaller and more numerous than in the preceding genus, and form 2 rounded masses, each enveloped in a common membrane. Colour of the animal in the living state yellowish, in aged specimens well-nigh yellowisli-brown. Often, however, the body is so densely beset with extraneous substances adhering to the numerous spiniform projections, that both the form and colour of the body are difficult to recognise. Occurence. 1 have taken this species in several lo- calities on the West Coast of this country and as far north as Vadso. It would seem to occur only in comparatively shallow water — from 6 to 20 fathoms — among Algse and Hydroidse. Distribution. The species should, it would appear, on the whole, be regarded as a well-marked Northern form. Besides from Norway, it is mentioned by Kroyer from Green- land, by Wilson from the east coast of North America, by Jarzynsky from the Murman Coast, and by Dr. Hansen from the south-west coast of Novaja Zemlja. Goodsir’s specimens were from the coast of Scotland. 10. Pseudopallene spinipes (Fabr.) (PL III, fig. 4, a— g). Pycnogonum spinipes, Fabricius, Fauna Granlandica, p. 232. Pallene spinipes. Kroyer, Bidrag til Kundsk. om Pycnogoni- derne, 1. c., p. 118 Pallene spinipes, Kroyer, Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, PL 37, fig. 1, a— g. Pseudopallene spinipes , G, O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia et arctica, No. 10. Specific Character. Body relatively less thickset than in P. circularis, with the lateral processes farther apart, and spinous at the extremity. Dorsal surface of trunk smooth, without spiniform projections. Cephalic segment somewhat longer than the 3 succeeding ones taken together, with distinct, although short neck, frontal part much tumificated and armed above, at the end, with short spines. Caudal seg- ment directed a little upwards, shorter than in P. circu- laris. Oculiferous tubercle exceedingly low, rounded. Pro- boscis pointing strongly downwards, similar in character to that of preceding species. Chelifori in full-grown speci- mens very large, scape cylindrical with several spiniform projections above, hand longer than scape, directed down- wards, expanding gradually towards the extremity; fingers very short, directed greatly inwards, both with a nodular projection on the inner edge and an obtusely rounded point. False legs in male longer than the body, the 4 outer joints furnished with a regular series of serrate spines. Ambulatory legs much elongated, almost 4 times as long as body, and armed with numerous, comparatively small and smooth spiniform projections, each bearing a bristle at the point; propodal joint relatively slenderer than in P. circu- 43 * kortere end Fodleddet, leformig krummet. Farven gulbrun. Legemets Lsengde 4 1 / 2 m ”* ; Spandvidde 39“”. Bemaerkninger. Nservserende Art borer aabcnbart til sauune Slsegt soru foregaaende, men er let kjendeHg ved sin betydelig slankere Kropsfonn og navnlig ved de sterlet for- lsengede Gangfodder, hvis Bevsebning ligeledes er afvigende. Ogsaa i Saxlemmerne og de Make Fodders Bygning er der vel udpraigede Differentser. Beskrivelse. Hos fuldvoxne Individer gaar Legemets Lsengde op til 4 1 //"", med en Spandvidde at' 39”"", og denne Art opnaar altsaa en meget betydeligere Storrelse end lore- gaaende. Legemsformen er (se PI. Ill, Fig. 4) idethele betydelig slankere end hos P. circular is. Selve Kroppen er mindre bred, nsesten cylindrisk, og liar Rygsidcn ganske glat, nden Spor af den hos foregaaende Art paa do 2 midtre Segment ei forekommende Pignckke (se Fig. 4 a). Sidefortsatserne er forholdsvis lamgerc og skilte ved bredere Mellemrum. Ved Enden bar de, som hos foregaaende Art, en Krands af Pigge, men som er forholdsvis kortere og heller ikke saa regel- nnessigt ordncde. Sovedsegmentet er noget lsengere end de 3 t'olgende Segmentin' tilsammen og har en tydelig, skjondt meget kort Hals. Pandedelen er, som hos foregaaende Art, sterkt fortykket og oventil ved Enden bevtebnet. med korte pigformige Fortsatser. Forkanten er temmelig dybt udran- det mellem lnsertionen for Saxlemmerne. Plalesegmentet er forholdsvis noget kortere end hos P. circularis og mere op- rettet, forovrigt af en lignende Form. Gieknuden, der ligger noget bag Midten af Hovedseg- mentet, er sserdeles lav og stumpt tilrundet (se Fig. 4 a), de 4 Lindser er temmelig store og alle af ens Storrelse. Snabelen (se Fig. 4 a, 4 b, 4 c) forliolder sig i sin Bygning ganske som hos foregaaende Art, men er stserkere nedadrettet og ligeledes forholdsvis noget st 0 rre. Saxlemmerne er hos fuldt udviklede Exemplarer (se Fig. 4 a, 4 b) af meget betydelig Storrelse, lige udstrakte nsesten af Legemets Lsengde og stserk chitiniserede navnlig i dot ydre Parti. Skaftet er forholdsvis tykt, cylindriskt, og oventil, saavel ved Enden som lsengere bagtil, bevrobnet med Here stserke pigformige Fortsatser. Ilaanden or sser- deles kraftigt udviklet, noget lsengere end Skaftet og nsesten lige nedadrettet, dannende en skarp Vmkel med Skaftet. Af Form er den (Fig. 4 d) aflang tnangulaer, successivt ud- videt mod Enden og er besat med korte Pigge og Haar. Fingrene er, som hos foregaaende Art meget korte, afstum- pede i Spidsen og stserkt indadrettede. Enhver at dem har i Midten af den stserkt chitiniserede Inderkant et knudefor- migt Fremspring, som paa den ubevsegelige Finger synes at vaere dobbelt. Hos ganske unge Exemplarer (se Fig. 4 g) observeres en fuldkommen analog Forskjel i disse Lemmers Bygning som hos foregaaende Art Fingrene mangier dog laris, with 4 strong spines on the posterior part of the in- ner edge; terminal claw shorter than propodal joint, ialcifoim curvate. Colour yellowish brown. Length of body 4'/ 2 ” ,ra , extent 39’"’”. Remarks. The present species obviously belongs to the same genus as the preceding one, but is readily distinguished by its much more slender form of body and, in particular, by the greatly elongated ambulatory legs, which likewise de- viate as to armature. Also in the structure ol the chelifori and false legs, well marked differences occur. Description. In full-grown specimens the length of the body reaches 4 '/a”"”, with an extent ot 39 , this species attains, therefore, a much more considerable size than the preceding one. The form of the body (see PL III, fig. 4) is, on the whole, a good deal slenderer than in P. circularis . The trunk itself is less broad, almost cylindrical, and has the dorsal surface quite smooth, without a trace of the series ot spines (see fig. 4 a) observed on the 2 medial segments in the preceding species. The lateral processes are relatively longer, and marked off by wider intervals. At the extremity may be observed, as in the foregoing species, a wreath of spines, but relatively shorter, neither are they so regularly arranged. The cephalic segment is somewhat longer than the 3 following segments taken together, and has a distinct, although very short neck. As in the preceding species, the frontal part is very considerably tumifieated and armed above, at the extremity, with short spiniform projections. The ante- rior edge is rather deeply emarginate between the insertions of the chelifori. The caudal segment is relatively some- what shorter than in P. circularis and is more erect; similar in form otherwise. The oculiferous tubercle, located somewhat posteriorly to the middle of the cephalic segment, is exceedingly low and obtusely rounded (see fig. 4 a) ; the 4 lenses are rather large and uniform in size. The proboscis (see figs. 4 a, 4 b, 4 c) does not, in its structure, differ from that of the preceding species, although it points more abruptly downwards, and is relatively some- what larger. The chelifori in fully developed specimens (see figs. 4 a, 4 b) attain a very considerable size, being, when fully ex- tended, almost as long as the body, and are highly chitmized, especially in the outer part. The scape is comparatively thick, cylindrical, and armed above, both at the extremity and farther back, with several strong spiniform projections. The hand is most powerfully developed, somewhat longer than the scape, and directed well-nigh straight downwards, forming an acute angle with the scape. In 1mm (tig. 4 d) it is oblongo-triangular, expanding gradually towards the end, and beset with short spines and hairs. As in the pre- ceding species, the fingers are very short, obtuse at the tips, and strongly incur vate. Each of them has, in the middle of the highly chitmized inner edge, a nodular projection, apparently double on the immobile finger. In very young specimens (see fig. 4 g) may be observed a difference in the structure of these limbs, perfectly analogous 6 * 44 i her ethvert Spor af de fine Tsender i Inderkanten, som An- des hos unge Individer af hin Art, og har Spidserne noget stserkere indboiede. De falske Fodder er forholdsvis kjendelig Isengere end hos foregaaende Art, hos Hunnen (so Fig. 4 a) omtrent af Legemets Lsengde, hos Hannon (Fig. 4) betydelig Isengere og som hos foregaaende Art .forsynede med en konisk Flig ved Enden af 5te Led. De 4 ydre Led er langs Inder- kanten bevaebnede med en regelimessig Rad af saugtakkede Torner (se Fig. 4 e). Endekloen er forholdsvis Isengere end hos P. circularis og har flere Tsender i Inderkanten. Gangfodderne (se Fig. 4) udmserker sig ved sin be- tydelige Lsengde, der nsesten er 4 Gange saa stor som Le- gemets. De er overalt tart besatte med pigformige, borste- bserende Fortsatser, der dog er betydelig mindre end hos foregaaende Art og ganske glatte i Kauterne. Af Hofteled- dene er det 2det stserkt forlsenget, betydelig lasngere end de 2 ovrige tilsammen. Laarleddet er bos Hunnen temmelig stserkt opsvulmet paaMidten, hos Hanuen (Fig. 4) betydelig smalere og noget buet. lste Lsegled er omtrent af Laar- leddcts Lsengde, medens 2det er kjendelig Isengere og meget smalt. Tarsalleddet (se Fig. 4 f) er noget stor re end hos foregaaende Art, skraat afskaaret i Enden og i Inderkanten bevsebnet med flere, udad i Lsengde tiltagende Torner. Fodleddet er najsten ret, forholdsvis smalere end hos P. cir- cularis og bevsebnet i Inderkanten med stserke Torner, bvoraf navnlig de 4 oiler 5 bagerste udmserker sig ved betydelig Storrelse, Endekloen er kraftigt udviklet, leformigt krum- met og noget kortere end Fodleddet. Af Bikloer er der, ligesaalidt som hos foregaaende Art, det mindste Spor at opdage. De ydre vEgmasser (se Fig. 4) forholder sig som hos foregaaende Art. Dyrets Farve er mere eller mindre intens gul, gaaende |[ hos seldre Individer over til gulbrunt. Forekomst. Denne Art synes ved vore Kyster at vsere sjeldnere end foregaaende. Jeg har taget den paa et Par Punkter ved vor Vestkyst, fremdelcs ved Lofoten og ved Finmarken lige til Vadso. Den forekommer under lig- nende Forhold som P. circularis og oftest samrnen med denne Art. Udbredning. Som foregaaende Art er den en ud- prseget nordlig Form og synes derfor ogsaa at naa sin kraf- tigste Udvikling i de arktiske Have. Foruden ved Norge er den noteret fra Grordand (Kroyer) og den murmanske Kyst (Jarzynsky). Et enkelt Exemplar har jeg havt Anled- ning til at under soge fra det Kariske Hav, taget under Nordenskjolds Expedition. Derimod er den hverken obser- veret ved Danmark, de britiske 0er eller Ostkysten af Nordamerika. to that of the preceding species. The fingers are, however, without a trace of the fine teeth on the inner edge found in young specimens of that species, and have the points a little more incurvate. The false legs are appreciably longer than in the pre- ceding species, those of the female (see fig. 4 a) attaining about the length of the body, those af the male (fig. 4) con- siderably exceeding it, and furnished, as in the preceding species, with a conical lobe at the end of the 5th joint. The 4 outer joints are armed along the inner edge with a regular series of serrate spines (see fig. 4 e). The terminal claw is relatively longer than in P. circularis, and has se- veral teeth on the inner edge. The ambulatory logs (see fig. 4) are distinguished by their great length, nearly 4 times as great as that of the body. They are everywhere beset with spiniform setous processes, a good deal smaller however than in the preceding species, and quite smooth on the edges. Of the coxal joints, the 2nd is much elongated, considerably exceeding in length the 2 others taken together. The femoral joint in the female is a good deal swollen in the middle, in the male (fig. 4) much more slender and some- what arcuate. The 1st tibial joint is about the length of the femoral joint, whereas the 2nd is appreciably longer and very narrow. The tarsal joint' (see fig. 4 f) is somewhat larger than in the preceding species, obliquely truncate at the extremity, and armed on the inner edge with several spines, increasing in length outwards. The propodal joint is well-nigh straight, relatively narrower than in P. circularis, and armed on the inner edge with strong spines, the 4 or 5 posterior of which are characterized by considerable size. The terminal claw is powerfully developed, falciform curvate, and somewhat shorter than the propodal joint. As in the preceding species, no trace of auxiliary claws can be detected. The outer egg-masses (see fig. 4) as in P. circularis. The colour of the animal is a more or less vivid yel- low, in aged specimens changing into yellowish-brown. Occurrence. On the coast of Norway this species would seem to be rarer than the preceding one. I have taken it in one or two localities on the West Coast, also at Lofoten and on the jcoast of Finmark as far as VadsO. It is met with under the same conditions as P. circularis and most frequently in company with that species. Distribution. Like the preceding species, this is a well-marked Northern form, and would also, therefore, appear to attain its greatest development in the Arctic Seas. Be- sides Norway, the animal has been recorded from Greenland (K rover), and the Murinan Coast (Jarzynsky), and 1 have also bad an opportunity of examining a single specimen from the Kara Sea, taken on Nordenskjald’s Expedition. On the other hand it has not been observed either on the coasts of Denmark or those of the British Islands; nor has it been recorded from the eastern coast of North America. 45 Gen. 7. Oor-tVyloeliele, G 0. Sars, 1888. Slsegtscharacter. Legemet glat, uden pigformige Fortsatser, med Sidefortsatserne vel adskilte. Hovedseg- mentet af raeget botydelig Starrelse, med mere eller mindre forlseriget. Hals, og Pandedelen pludselig seerdeles stserkt ud- videt og noget affladet. Halesegmentet lidet, horizontalt. Gieknudeu lav, al'rundet, med vel udviklede Synselementer. Snabelen horizontal, konisk, Spidsen mamilletormig, men uden Borstekrands. Saxlemmerne sserdelcs robuste, ldaan- den overordentlig stasrkt oplvulmet, nsesten kugleloxmig og ligo indadrettet, Fiugrene meget korte, i Flugt med Palmen, den ubevmgelige med et lamelleformigt Fremspring i Indei- kanten. De lalske Fodder 10-leddede, 5te Led hos Hannen med on borstebesat Flig i Enden, de ydre Led bevsobnede med en regelmaessig Rad af standee saugtakkede Lorner , Endekloen vel udviklet. Gangiodderne forlsengede, uden pigformige Fortsatser, men tset besatte med korte llaar, l’ai- salleddet kort, Fodleddet kraftigt udviklet og bevmbnet i lnderkanten med standee Torner ; Endekloen forkenget, uden Bikloer. Bemserkninger. Denne nye Slsegt staar vistnok i tie re Henseender meget nser foregaaende, men synes nag dog at maatte kuuue lnevdes, isajr da allerede 3 distincte Arter forebgger, der utvivlsomt, saavel i den ydre Habitus som i visse anatomiske Characterer, slutter sig user sammen til en naturlig Gruppe. Fra foregaaende Slmgt er de ker- ben horende Arter let kjendelige vcd sit fuldstsendig glatte Legcme, Hovedsegmentets eiendommelige Form og navnlig ved Saxlemmernes Bygning, endelig ved Mangelen at pig- formige Fortsatser paa Ganglodderue. Fra den typiske Skegt, Pallene, skiller de sig blandt andet ved den tuldstsen- dige Mangel af Bikloer paa Gangfodderne og ved de lalske Fodders Bygning, i hvilke Henseender de stemmer meie overens med SI. Pseudopallene. Typen for Slsegten er den af mig tidligere under Bensevnelsen Pallene malleolata kor- telig characteriserede Form, hvortil jeg nu kan foie 2 nye, vel udprsegede Arter. Gen. 7. OovcLvl ocliele, G. 0. Sars, 1888. Generic Character. Body smooth, without spiniform projections, lateral processes well developed. Cephalic segment of very considerable size, with neck more or less prolonged and the frontal part abruptly and to a great extent expanded, and somewhat flattened. Caudal segment small, horizontal. Oculiferous tubercle low, rounded, with well developed visual elements. Proboscis horizontal, conical, point mamilliform, but without any setous wreath. Chelifori exceedingly robust, hand remarkably swollen, well-nigh globular, and directed straight inwards, fingers very short, in a line with the palm, the immobile one with a lamelliform projection on the inner edge. False legs 10-jointed, the 5th joint in male with a setous lobe at the extremity, the outer joints armed with a regular series of strong serrated spines; terminal claw well developed. Ambulatory legs elongated, without spiniform projections but densely beset with short hairs, the tarsal joint short, propodal joint powerfully developed and armed on the inner edge with strong spines; terminal claw pro- duced, without auxiliary claws. Remarks. This new genus no doubt approximates in several respects very closely to the preceding one, but should, I think, notwithstanding, be maintained, more especially as we have already 3 distinct species, which indubitably, both in their external habitus and certain anatomical characters, agree so closely as to form a natural group. From the pre- ceding genus these species may be easily recognised by their perfectly smooth body, the peculiar form of the cephalic seg- ment, and, in particular, by the structure of the chelifori, finally, by the absence of spiniform projections on the ambulatory legs. From the typical genus, Pallene, they differ, amongst other features, in the absolute want of auxiliary claws on the am- bulatory legs and in the structure of the false legs, exhibiting, in respect of them, greater agreement with the genus Pseudo- 'pallene. The type of the genus is the form 1 have briefly characterised under the apellation Pallene malleolata, to which 1 can now add 2 new well defined species. II. Cordylochele malleolata, G. 0. Sars. (PL IV, Fig. 1, a— k). Pallene malleolata, G. O. Sars, Crustacea & Pycnogonida nova in itinere 2do et 3tio Exped. Korvegic* anno 1877 & 1878 collecta, No. 48. Pallene malleolata, Hoek, The Pycnogonida dredged in the Faroe Channel during the cruise of H. M. S. „Triton“. Trans. Royal Soc. Edinburgh, Vol. XXXII, Part 1, p. 6, PI. 1, fig- Cordylochele malleolata, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogomdea boreaha et arctica, No. 11. Artscharacter. Legemet undersaetsigt, med Side- fortsatserne kun skilte ved smale Mellemrum. Ilovedseg- mentet mesten af Legemets halve Lsengde, naar Snabelen undtages; Pandedelen sserdeles staerkt udvidet, over dobbelt saa bred som Legemet; Halsen skarpt begramdset, cylin- II. Cordylochele malleolata, G. O. Sars. (PL IV, fig. 1, a— k). Pallene malleolata, G. 0. Sars, Crustacea & Pycnogonida nova in itinere 2do et 3tio Exped. Norvegicse anno 1877 & 1878 collecta, No. 48. Pallene malleolata, Hoek, The Pycnogonida dredged in the Faroe Channel during the cruise of IL M. S. „Triton“. Trans. Royal Soc. Edinburgh, Vol. XXXII, Part 1, p. 6, PI. 1, fig. 7. Cordylochele malleolata, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogomdea borealia et arctica, No. 11. Specific Character. Body thickset, with lateral proces- ses only separated by narrow intervals. Cephalic segment well-nigh half as long as the body, excepting the proboscis ; frontal part very much expanded, more than twice as broad as body; neck sharply defined, cylindric, as long as frontal 46 drisk, at’ Pandedelens Lseugde. 0ieknnden meget lav, af- rundet, mod Synselcmenterne vel adskilte. Snabelen kortere end Hovedsegmentet. Saxlenunerne overordentlig kraftige, med kugleformigt opblsest. og tajt haarct Haand ; Fingreue kortere end Pahnen, stserkt chitlnisercde, med k rum mot. liorn- brun Spids; det pladeformige Fremspring paa den nbevsege- lige Finger tandet i Kanten; den bevsegelige Finger med en knudefonnig Fortsats i Midten af lnderkanten. De falske Fodder 1ms Hannen D/ 2 Gang laengere end Legemet; 5te Led saa langt som de 2 foregaacnde tilsammen; Endedelens 5 Led successivt aftagende i Starrelse, de laterale Torner smalt lancetfonnige og lint, saugtakkede i Kanterne; Eude- kloen forholdsvis kort. Gangfodderne robuste, neppe 3 Gange laengere end Legemet og tset haarede; 2dct Hotteled omtrent saa langt som de 2 ovrige tilsammen ; Laarleddet neppe dobbelt saa langt som Hoftepartiet, lste Lregled kor- tere end Laarleddet; Tarsalleddet meget kort, bredere end langt, med talrige Torner i lnderkanten ; Forlleddet kraftigt udviklet og noget krummet, det basale Parti af lnderkanten noget udvidet og bevmbnet med omkring 7 tset sammen- trsengte torlamgede Torner; Endekloen betydelig kortere end Fodleddet, leformig krummet. Farven ensformig gul- hvid. Legemets Lmngde 1 1 Spandvidde 70™ m . Bemserkninger. Fra de 2 Ovrige, uedentor naermere beskrevne Art or er denne let kjendelig ved Pandedelcns be- tydelige Storrclse, de overordentlig kraftigt byggede Saxlem- mer, og de niindre stajrkt i'orlsengede, tact haarede Gang- fodder. Beskrivelse. Legemets Lsengde, fra Spidsen af Sna- belen til Enden af HaJevedhsenget, gaar op til 1 l 1 / 2 fflm , og Spandvidden til 70’"“. Naervserende Form opnaar saalcdes en meget anselig Storrclse. Legemsformen er (se PI. IV, Fig, 1) idethele temmelig robust, saavel hvad Kroppen selv atigaar som i Henseende til Lemmerne. Kropssegmenterne er skarpt begrsendsede fra hinanden, og de fra dem udgaaende Sidefortsatser skilte ved tydelige, skjondt snrnle Mellemrum. Rygsiden af Seg- menterne er fuldkommon glat, og heller ikke paa Sidefort- satserne bemmrkes noget Spor af de kos foregaaende Slsegt her forekonnnende pigformige Fremspring. Hovedsegmentet (se Fig. 1 a, 1 b, 1 c) bar hos nservsereude Art opnaaet en ganske overordentlig Udvikling. Det indtager omtrent Le- gemets halve Lsengde, naar Snabelen fraregnes, og er navn- lig udmserket ved den colossale Storrclse af Pandedelen. Denne sidste, der er meget skarpt afmarkcrct fra den ba- genfor liggende Del, er over dobbelt saa bred som den ov- rige Krop og har langs Midten en rendeformig Eordybniug, medens Sidedelene er stserkt opsvulmede og ved Inscrtionen for Saxlemmerne besatte med korte Haar. Det mollem Pandedelen og den fodbserende Del af Segmontet liggende Parti danner en vel begrsendset cylindrisk Hals, omtrent af Pandedelens Lsengde. Halesegmentet (Fig. 1 k), der ikke ved nogen tydelig Sutur er skilt fra sidste Kropssegment, er forholdsvis meget lidet, horizontal^ og af simpel cylin- drisk Form, eller lidt afsmalnende mod Enden, der er stumpt tilrundet. part. Oculiferous tubercle very low, rounded, with visual elements distinctly separated. Proboscis shorter than cephalic segment. Chelifori remarkably powerful, with globular, inflated, and densely ciliated hand; fingers shorter than palm, highly chitinized, with curvate, horny-brown tips; the lamelliform projection on the immobile finger dentated on the edge ; the mobile finger with a nodular process in the middle of the inner edge. False legs in the male one and a half times as long as the body; the 5tli joint as long as the 2 preceding ones taken together; the 5 joints ol terminal part diminishing successively in size, lateral spines narrow-lanceolate and finely serrated on the edges; terminal claw comparatively short. Ambulatory legs robust, hardly 3 times the length of body and densely hairy; 2nd coxal joint about as long as the 2 others taken together; femoral joint scarcely double the length of coxal part, 1st tibial joint shorter than femoral joint; tarsal joint very short, broader than long, with numerous spines on the inner edge; propodal joint powerfully developed and somewhat curved, basal part of inner margin somewhat expanded and armed with about 7 closely crowded elongated spines ; terminal claw considerably shorter than propodal joint, falciform curvate. Colour a uniform yellowish white. Length of body 11 extent 70 m ”. Remarks. From the 2 other species, described in de- tail below, this form is easy to distinguish, by the consider- able size of the frontal part, the remarkably powerful struc- ture ot the chelifori and the less elongated, densely hairy ambulatory legs. Bescription. The length of the body, measured from the tip of the proboscis to the end of the caudal appendage, reaches ll 1 // 1 "', and the extent 70“”. The present species attains therefore a very considerable size. The form of the body (see PI. IV, fig. 1) is, on the whole, rather robust, both as regards the trunk itself as well as the limbs. The segments of the trunk are sharply defined from one another, and the lateral processes issuing from them are separated by distinct though narrow intervals. The dorsal surface of the segments is perfectly smooth, and neither can any trace be detected on the lateral processes of the spini- form projections found in the preceding genus. The cephalic segment (see fig. 1 a, 1 b, l c) in the present species has at- tained a most remarkable development. It occupies about half the length of the body, excepting the proboscis, and is chiefly characterized by the enormous size of the frontal part. The latter, sharply defined from the part behind it is more than twice as broad as the rest of the trunk, and exhibits along the middle a canalicular depression, whereas the lateral parts are very much swollen, and beset, at the insertions of the chelifori, with short hairs. The part between the frontal and pediferous portions of the segment forms a well defined cylindrical neck, about the same length as the frontal part. The caudal segment (fig. 1 k) not separated by any distinct suture from the last segment of the trunk, is relatively very small, horizontal, and plain cylindric in form, or tapering a little towards the extremity, which is obtusely rounded. 47 0ieknuden (se Fig. 1 a, 1 c) er sserdeles lav, jevnt af- rundet og beliggende ved den bagrc Trediedel al Iloved- segmeutets Lauigde, eller lige over Basis ai Halsen. Be 4 Lindser er (se Fig. 1 e) forholdsvis smaa og temrnelig vidt adskilte; til enliver af deni barer eii skarpt begrsendset bsegerformig Ansamling at morkt Pigment, hvis Spids ven- der mod Centrum at' Oieknuden. Snabelen er (se Fig. 1 a, 1 b, 1 c) betydelig korteie end Ho v edsegmentet, horizontalt tortilrettet og ai konisk Form. Spidsen er (se fig. 1 d) uddragct til en kort Mam- mille, hvorpaa Mundaabningen er beliggende. Den er dike som hos foregaaende Slsegt, omgivet at nogen egentlig Borste- krands, men kun, ligesom det tilgrsendsende Parti at Sna- belen, tint cilieret. Saxlemmerne (se Fig. la, lb, 1 e), der er fsestede til Pandedelens Sidehjarner, adskilte ved et temrnelig betydebgt Mellemrum, er overordentlig krattigt udviklede og at nsesten kolledannet Form. Skai'tet er forholdsvis tykt, cylindriskt og, naar uudtages nogle meget smaa Haar ved det ydie Hjorne, ganske glat. Haauden (Fig. 1 f) er ointrent af Skat- tets Lsengde, men mere end dobbelt saa bred, nsestcn kuglo - formigt opsvulmet og tret besat med fine Haar, dei navnlig lumad den ubevsegelige Finger bliver sserdeles tsette og dan- ner her et tykt tildtagtigt Overtrsek. Den er horizontalt indadrettet, saaledes, at dons Ende ialmindefighed moder den tilsvarendc paa den anden Side lige under Spidsen af Sna- belen (se Fig. 1 b). Fingrene er korte og tykke, paa langt nmr ikke af Palmens Lsengde, og sfierkt cbitiniserede navn- lig i Spidsen, som derved antager en mork bornbrun h arve. Den ubevsegelige Finger, som i Haandens naturlige Stilling ligger fortil, er ikke tydeligt. afsat fra Palmen, bvis uinid- delbare Fortssettelse den danner. Den er forsynet indad med en lamelleformig Fortsats, der er tint tandet i Kanten og egentlig udgaar fra den nedreFlade, medens selve Kan- ten af Fingeren viser sig indenfor den bageformigt krum- mede Spids dybt indbugtet og lamgere bagtil forsynet med et tandformigt Fremspring (se Fig. 1 t). Den bevsegelige Finger, der er betydelig smalere end den ubevsegelige, bar paa Midten et lignende tandformigt Fremspring, der, naai Saxen er lukket, griber ind mellem det tilsvarende Frem- spring paa den ubevsegelige Finger og den lamelleformige Fortsats. Af Folere er der, ligesaalidt som hos de 1 det fore- gaaende omtalte Pycnogonideer, det mindste 'Spor at opdage (se Fig. 1 b). De falske Fodder (se Fig. 1 b), der hver artikulerer med et fra Siderne af Halsen tset foran de forreste Sidefort- satser udgaaende knudeformigt Fremspring, bestaar bos begge Kjon af 10 Led og ender med en vel udviklet, skjondt ikke meget lang Klo Som sadvanlig or disse Lemmer bos Hannerne steorkere udviklede end hos Ilunnerne, og er bos de farste lige udstrakte, nasten H/s Gang langere end Le- "emet. hvad der vasentlig skyides den betydeligere Stor- relse af 5te Led. Medens detto Led hos Hunnerne (se Fig. 1) neppe er langere end det foregaaende, er det her (se Fig. 1 b) fuldkommen lige saa langt som de 2 foregaaende til- The oculiferous tubercle (see fig. 1 a, 1 c) is exceedingly low, evenly rounded, and placed on the posterior longitudinal third-part of the cephalic segment, or immediately above the base of the neck. The 4 lenses (se fig. 1 e) are compara- tively small and rather fax apart; to each of them belongs a sharply defined cup-shaped aggregation ol dark pigment, whose point is directed towards the centre ol the oculiferous tubercle. The proboscis (see fig. 1 a, 1 b, 1 c) is considerably shorter than the cephalic segment, oi a conical form, and directed horizontally forwards. The point (see fig. 1 d) is drawn out to a short mamiUa, on which occurs the oral opening. It is not, as in the preceding genus, surrounded by a definite wreath af setse, but like the adjacent part ot the proboscis is only finely ciliated. The chelifori (sec fig. 1 a. 1 b, 1 c), attached to the lateral corners of the frontal part, and separated by a con- siderable interval, are most powerfully developed and well- nigh claviforrn. The scape is relatively thick, cylindric, and, saving a few very short hairs at the outer corner, perfectly smooth. The hand (fig. f f) measures about the length of the scape, but is more than twice as broad, almost glo- bularly tumified, and densely beset with fine hairs, which, down the immobile finger especially, become exceedingly dense, constituting here a thick, felt-like covering. It points hori- zontally inwards, in such manner a.5 generally to meet at its end the corresponding one of the other side, immediately under the tip of the proboscis (see fig. 1 b). Ihe fingers are short and thick, not nearly attaining the length of die palm, and are highly chitinized, in particular at the point, which thereby 'acquires a dark horny-brown colour. The immobile finger, which in the natural position ot the hand is located anteriorly, is not distinctly defined from the palm, of which it is a direct continuation. It is furnished inwards with a lamelliform process, finely dentated on the edge and really issuing from the lower surlacc, whereas the edge ot the finger itself appears, inside the unciform curvate point, deeply omarginate and farther back provided with a denti- form “projection (see fig. If). The mobile finger, a good deal narrower than the immobile, has in the middle a similar dentiform projection, which, ' when the chela is closed, interlocks with the corresponding projection on the immobile finger and the lamelliform process. As in the Pycnogonidea previously mentioned, not a trace of palpi can be detected (see fig. 1 b). The false legs (see fig. 1 b), each articulating with a nodular projection that issues from the sides of the neck just in front of the foremost lateral processes, are in both sexes composed of 10 joints, and terminate with a Avell de- veloped although not very long claw. As usual, these limbs are in the male more fully developed than in the female, and attain in the former, when fully extended, well-nigh one and a half times the length of the body, chiefly owing to the much greater size of the 5th joint. While this joint in the female (see fig. 1) measures hardly as long as the preceding one, it is here quite as long as the 2 foregoing / 48 samrnen og udmserker sig desuden ved en noget afvigcnde Form, idet dot successivt udvides mod Enden, der gaar ud i en temmelig stor omboiet mod taffte Forster besat Lap. Saavel dette som det foregaaende Led er desuden forsynet med et bctydeligt Antal at eiendommelige, bageformigt oin- boiede Smaabarstcr, der rirneligvis tjener til at t'seste og holde i Situs de ydre /Eggemasser. Af de Led, der sam- menssetter det terminale Parti (Fig. 1 g), er det lste starst, skjandt ikke meget lsengere end det derpaa falgende, og overalt tset baaret. De 4 falgende Led aftager successivt lidt i Starrelse og er alle temmelig sammentrykte samt stserkt indknebne ved Basis. 1 Inderlcanten bar disse Led en re- gelmsessig Rad af smalt lancctformige Tomer, der ved stserk Forstarrelse (Fig. 1 h) viser sig at vsere sserdeles tint saug- takkede i sit ydre Parti, medens de nan-mere Basis bar i hver Kant en Del betydelig grovere tandformige Fremspring. Endekloen er betydelig kortere end sidste Led og tint tan- det i Inderkanten, Gaugfadderne (se Fig. 1) er af forboldsvis robust Byg- ning og ikke fuldt 3 Gange lam go. re end Legemet, De er, navnlig i sit ydre Parti, tset haarede, bvorimod lignende pigformige F ortsatser som bos foregaaende Slsegt ganske mangier. At de 3 Hot'tepartiet sammenssettende Led er det midterste omtrent saa langt som de 2 avrigo tilsammen og noget kolleformigt opsvulmet i Enden. Laarleddet' er for- holdsvis stort, skjandt neppe dobbelt saa langt som Hoftc- partiet, og bos Hunnen noget opsvulmet paa jGrund af de sig i dets lndre udviklende .Eg. lste Lsegled er” 'kortere end Laarleddet, bvorimod 2det Lsegled er adskilligt lsengere og betydelig smalere. Tarsalleddet (se Fig. 1 i) er sserdeles kort, bredere end langt og af trekantet Form; paa Yder- siden gaar det ud i en lideu tilspidset Lap og har langs den stserkt buede Inderkant en tset Rad af Torner, der til- tager i Lsengde udad. Fodleddet er kraftigt udviklet og noget krummet, med Inderkanten tydeligt indbugtet i Midten og ved Basis noget pladeformigt udvidet saint her bevsebnet med en Rad af 6 eller 7 temmelig forlamgede og tset sam- mentrsengte Torner. Den avrige Del af Inderkanten barer ogsaa en Rad at Torner, men som er meget mindre, og langs Yderkanten og ved Spidsen er Led let tset baaret. Ende- kloen er betydelig kortere end Fodleddet, temmelig tynd og leformigt krummet, uden det miudste Spor af Rikhter. Dyrets Farve er i levende Tilstand ensformig gul- hvid. Forekomst. Af donne interessante Form blev 4 fuld- voxne Exemplarer indsamlede under Nordbavs Expeditionens sidste Togt. Exemplarerne var fra 3 forskjellige Stationer, nemlig Stat. 290, 362, 363. Af disse er den lste beliggende omtrent midtveis mellem Finmarken og Beeren Eiland. de 2 ovrige i Havet udenfor Spitsbergens Nordvestkyst; Dyb- den fra 191 til 459 Favne. Udbredning. Arten er utvivlsomt at betragte som en segte arktisk Form. Foruden i Nordliavet forekommer taken together, and characterised, too, by a somewhat deviating form, expanding successively, as it does, towards the extremity, which projects in a rather large, recurved, with dense setae beset lobe. Both this and the preceding joint are, moreover, provided with a considerable number of small peculiar recurved hamate bristles, serving probably to attach and retain in situ - the outer egg-masses. Of the joints composing the terminal part (tig. 1 g), the I st is largest, although not much longer than the one succeeding it, and everywhere densely hairy. The 4 following joints diminish successively a little in size, and are all rather compressed, as also very much constricted at the base. On the inner edge these joints have a regular- series of slender lanceolate spines, which, under a strong mag- nifier (fig. 1 h), appear most finely serrated in their outer part, whereas, nearer' the base, they have on each edge a number of considerably coarser dentiform projections. The terminal claw is a good deal shorter than the last joint, and finely dentated on the inner edge. The ambulatory legs (see fig. 1) are comparatively ro- bust in structure and not quite 3 times as long as the body. They are, more especially in their outer part, densely hairy, whilst spiniform processes, similar to those in the preceding geuus, are altogether wanting. Of the 3 joints composing the coxal region, the mesial one attains about the length ot the 2 others taken together, and is somewhat clavately swollen at the extremity. The femoral joint is comparatively large, although hardly twice as long as the coxal part, and in the female somewhat swollen owing to the eggs developing within it. The 1st tibial joint is shorter than the femoral joint, whereas the 2nd tibial joint is considerably longer and much narrower. The tarsal joint (see fig. 1 i) is exceedingly short, broader than long, and triangular in form ; on the outer side it projects as a small accumulated lobe, and exhibits along the arcuate inner edge dense series of spines increasing in length outwards. The propodal joint is powerfully developed and somewhat curved, with the inner edge distinctly emarginate in the middle, and at the base somewhat lamellarly expanded, as also armed in that part with a series of 6 or 7 rather elongated and den- sely crowded spines. The upper part of the inner edge also bears a series of spines, but much smaller, and along the outer edge and at the point the joint is densely hairy. The terminal claw is much shorter than the propodal joint, rather thin and falciform curvate, without exhibiting the slightest trace of auxiliary claws. The colour of the animal in the living state is a uni- form yellowish white. Occurrence. Of this interesting form only 4 adult examples wore collected on the last cruise of the North Atlantic Expedition. The specimens were from 3 different Stations, viz. Stats. 290, 362, 363. The 1st of these lies about midway between Finmark and Beeren Island, the other 2 in the ocean off the north-west coast of Spitsbergen ; depth from 191 to 459 fathoms. Distribution. The species must unquestionably be re- garded as a true Arctic form. Besides in the Norwegian Sea, ! 49 den nemlig ogsaa i det Kariske Iiav, hvorfra jeg hai bait til Unders0gelse 2 vel udprsegede Exemplarer indsamlede under Nordenskjalds Expedition fra et Dyl) at' 40—50 Favne. 12. Cordylochele longicollis. G. 0. Sars. (PI. IV, Pig. 2, a-g). Cordylochele longicollis, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 12. ArtsetLaraeter. Legemet betydelig slankere end hos foregaaende Art, med Sidefortsatserne vidt adskilte. Hovedsegmentet af Legemets halve Laengde, naar Snabelen fraregnes, vned srerdeles stferkt forlienget og smal Hals; Pandedelen vel begramdset, men forboldsvis betydelig mindre end bos C. inalleolata, neppe halvt saa lang son) Halsen og ikke opnaaende Legemets dobbelte Bredde. Gieknuden noget mere ophoiet end lios foregaaende Art, med sserdeles store, nsesten sammenstodende Lindser. Snabelen som hos foregaaende Art. Saxlemmerne forboldsvis mindre robuste, Skaftet smalere, Haanden kugleformigt opsvulmet og besat med korte Haar. Fingrene kortere end Palmen, mindre stserkt chitiniserede og mindre krummede i Spidsen. den pladeformige Fortsats glat, ikke tandet. De falske Fodder bos Hannen stferkt forlamgede og tvnde; 5te Led kortere end de 2 foregaaende tilsammen ; Endedelens lste Led staerkerc forlfenget ; de laterale Tomer omtrent som hos foregaaende Art; Endekloen tynd og forlamget. Gangfod- derne sparsomt haarbesattc, forboldsvis spinkle, 4 Gange lamgere end Legemet ; 2det Hofteled betydelig bengere end de 2 ovrige tilsammen; Laarleddet dobbelt saa langt som Hoftepartiet ; lste Laigled omtrent af Laarleddets Lmngde, 2det '/a Gang bengere; Tarsalleddet triangulaert, neppe bre- dere end langt, med en enkelt. Torn ved Enden i Inder- kanten; Fodleddet smalt og forltenget, nsesten lige, med 5 — 6 stierke Torner ved Basis at Inderkanten ; Endekloen iuesten af Fodleddets Lamgde, sanunentrykt, letoiinig. lai- ven hvidagtig. Legemets Lsengde 8”™, Spandvidde 77’'"". Bemserkninger. Skjondt utvivlsomt meget user be- slaegtet med foregaaende Art, er denne dog let kjendelig ved den betydelig spinklere Legemsform, den lange og smale Hals og de starlit forbengede og tynde Gangfodder. Og- saa i Saxlemmernes Bygning er der vel udpragede Diffe- rentser, ligesom ogsaa Gieknuden viser et foiskjelligt koi- hold af Synselementerne. Beskrivelse. Lamgden af Legemet bos fuldvoxne In- divider er omkring 8 mm , med en Spandvidde af ) < , og denne Art opnaar saaledes ikke den anselige Stpnelse som foregaaende. Legemsformen er (se PI. IV, Fig. 2) betydelig slan- kere end hos den typiske Art, baade hvad selve Kroppen og Lemmerne angaar, og Legemets feidefortsatser, som hos foregaaende Art var tset sammentramgte, er som Felge heraf her skilte ved temmelig brede Mellemrum. Hoved- segmentet (se Fig. 2 a, 2 b) indtager fuldkommen Halvparten I)en ’iiorske Nordhavsexpeditiim. G. 0. Sars: Pycnogonidea. it occurs, too. in the Kara Sea, whence I have bad toi ex- amination 2 well marked specimens taken on Nordenskjold’s Expedition from a depth ot 40 — 50 fathoms. 12. Cordylochele longicollis, G. 0. Sars. (PI. IV, fig. 2, a — g). Cordylochele longicollis, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 12. Specific Character. Body much more slender than in the preceding species, with the lateral processes wide apart. Cephalic segment half the length of the body, excepting the proboscis, with the neck remarkably elongate and slender ; frontal part well defined but relatively much smaller than in C. inalleolata, scarcely halt as long as the neck and not attaining twice the length of the body. Oculiferous tubercle somewhat more protuberant than in the preceding species, with ex- ceedingly large, well-nigh contiguous lenses. Proboscis as in the preceding species. Chelifori relatively less robust, scape slenderer, hand globularly tumid and beset with short hairs, fingers shorter than palm, less strongly chi t inis ed and not so curved at the point. The lamelliform process smooth, not dentate. False legs in male very elongate and slender; 5th joint shorter than both the preceding ones taken together; 1st joint of terminal part considerably elongated; lateral spines much as in the preceding species; terminal claw slender and elongate. Ambulatory legs sparingly furnished with hair, comparatively slender, 4 times the length of body ; 2nd coxal joint much longer than both the others taken together; femoral joint twice as long as the coxal region , 1st tibial joint about the length of femoral joint, 2nd half as long again; tarsal joint triangular, hardly broader than long, with a single spine at the end of the inner edge; pro- podal joint slender and elongate, well-nigh straight, with 5-6 ' strong spines at the base of the inner edge ; terminal claw almost the length of propodal joint, compressed, falciform. Colour whitish. Length of body S’™, extent 1 7' 1 ’ . Remarks. Though doubtless very nearly related to the preceding species, this form may he easily i ecognised by its much slimmer body, the long and naiiov neck and exceedingly elongate and slender ambulatory legs. In the structure, too, of the chelifori well-marked differences occur, and the oculiferous tubercle also exhibits a deviating relation with respect to the visual elements. Description. The length of the body in full-grown specimens is about 8 ran ’, the extent 77 mm , and this species, therefore, does not attain the considerable size of the pre- ceding one. The body (see PI. IV, fig. 2) is much more slim than in the typical species, both as regards the trunk itself and the limbs ; and the lateral processes of the body, which in the preceding form were crowded together, are, in the present I on0< from this cause, separated by rather wide interspaces. The cephalic segment (see fig. 2 a, 2 b) occupies quite half 50 af Legemets Lasngde, naar Snabelen fraregnes, og er navn- lig udmserket ved den overordentlig stasrkt forlaengede og smale cylimteske Hals. Derimod er Pandedelen her be- tydelig mindre, idet den neppe er lialvt saa lang som Hal- sen og heller ikke paa langt nser dobbelt saa bred som Kroppen paa det tykkeste. Den er soin hos foregaaende Art skarpt afmarkeret fra Halsen, noget i'ordybet langs den avre Side og liar Sidehj 0 rnern 6 stumpt afrundede. Hale- segmentet viser en ligncnde Form som hos foregaaende Art. men har Spidsen mere tydeligt indskaaret i Midten. 0ieknuden er ogsaa lier (se Fig. 2 a) temmelig lav, dog noget mere fremspringende end hos don typiske Art og stumpt tilspidset i Enden. Lindserne er (se Fig. 2 c) s£erdeles store, mesten sammenstodende, og det til enhver horende Pigment, synes her at danne en failles central Masse. Snabelen forholder sig i alt vsesentligt ganske som hos foregaaende Art. Ogsaa Saxlemmerne er (se Fig. 2 a, 2 b) af en meget lignende Bysrning, om de end i Detailerne viser enkelte vel udprsegede Differentser. De er idetbele paa langt nser ikke saa robuste, som hos den typiske Art, og har Skaftet temmelig smalt, cylindriskt og ganske glat. Haan- den (Fig. 2 d) er, som hos foregaaende Art, stserkt opsvul- met, nsesten kugleformig, men af forholdsvis ringere Stor- relse og besat med korte, temmelig ens udviklede Haar. Fingrene, der er adskilligt kortere end Palmen, er mindre stserkt cbitiniserede, med Spidsen kun meget svagt kruiu- met. Paa den ubevsegelige finger Andes ogsaa her et pladeformigt Freinspring, men dette har her en ganske glat, ikke tandet, Eg, og den tandfonnige Fortsats i Inderkanten af derme Finger synes at mangle, eller er ialfald meget utydelig. Derimod har den bevsegelige Finger i Midten af Inderkanten en tydelig saadan Fortsats. De falske Fodder er hos Hannen (se Fig. 2 a) stserkt forlsengede og idetbele spinklere end hos foregaaende Art. 5te Led er ogsaa her det lsengste og har i Enden en lig- nende borstebesat Lap; men Forskjellen i Lsengde mellem dette og det foregaaende Led er dog her mindre end hos den typiske Art. Af Endepartiets Led (Fig. 2 c) er det lste nsesten saa langt som de 2 folgende tilsammen og cy- lindriskt. Raudtornerne paa de 4 ydre Led (Fig. 2 f) stemmer i Bygning user overens med samme hos foregaa- ende Art, men synes forholdsvis noget smalere. Endekloen er ligeledes tyndere og mere forlsenget end hos denne Art. Gangfodderne (se Fig. 2) er, sammenlignede med samme hos C. malleolata, saerdeles spinkle og forlsengede, nsesten 4 Gauge lsengere end Legemet, og kun sparsomt haarbesatte. At Hofteleddene er 2det stserkt forlsenget, lasngere end de 2 Ovrige tilsammen; Laarleddet er hos Hunnen dobbelt saa langt som Hoftepartiet og noget op- svulmet, skjondt mindre end hos foregaaende Art; lste Lseg- led er neppe kortere end Laarleddet og 2det do. er 1 / 2 Gang lsengere og meget smalt. Tarsalleddet (se Fig. 2 g) er, som hos foregaaende Art, meget lidet, dog lsengere i the length of the body, excepting the proboscis, and is chiefly characterized by th a prodigiously elongated and narrow cylindrical neck. On the other hand the frontal part is considerably smaller, being scarcely half as long as the neck and not, by far, twice as broad as the trunk where thickest. As in the preceding species, it is sharply marked off from the neck, somewhat hollowed along the upper side, and has the lateral corners obtusely rounded. The caudal segment exhibits a similar form to that of the foregoing species but lias the point more distinctly incised in the middle. The oculiferous tubercle is also in this animal (see fig. 2 a) rather low, projecting, however, somewhat more than in the typical species, and has the extremity obtusely acuminated. The lenses (see fig. 2 c) are exceedingly large, well-nigh contiguous, and the pigment belonging to each would seem to constitute here a common central mass. The proboscis is in all essential characteristics pre- cisely as in the preceding species. Also the chelifori (see fig. 2 a, 2 b) exhibit a very similar structure, although with certain well-marked minor differences. They are, on the whole, by no means so robust as in the typical species and have the scape rather nar- row, cylindrical, and quite smooth. The hand (fig. 2 d) is, as in the preceding species, very much swollen, almost globular, but comparatively small in size and beset with rather uniformly developed short hairs. The fingers, a good deal shorter thau the palm, are less highly chitinised, with the point only gently curved. On the immobile finger oc- curs, too, in this animal, a lamelliform projection, but with a perfectly smooth, not dentated, edge, and the dentiform process on the inner edge would seem to be absent or at least, is very indistinct. The mobil" finger has, however, in the middle of the inner edge, such a process distinctly developed. The false legs in the male (se ; e fig. 2 a) are very elon- gate and, on the whole, more slender than in the preceding species. The 5th joint is, also, in the present form the longest, and has at the extremity a similar setiferous lobe ; but the difference in length between this and the preceding joint is, however, less than in the typical species. Of the joints composing the terminal part (fig. 2 c), the 1st is well-nigh as long as the 2 succeeding ones taken together, and is cv- lindric in form. The marginal spines on the 4 outer joints (fig. 2 f) correspond in structure, almost quite, with those of the preceding species, but would seem to be relatively somewhat slenderer. The terminal claw is likewise more slender and elongate than in the said form. The ambulatory legs (see fig. 2) are, as compared with those of C. malleotata, excessively slim and elongated, almost 4 times longer than the body, and but sparingly beset with hair. Of the coxal joints the 2nd is very elongate, its length exceeding that of the 2 others taken together ; the femoral joiut in the female is twice as long as the coxal part and somewhat tumid, although less so than in the pre- ceding species; the 1st tibial joint is hardly shorter than the femoral joint, and the 2nd is half as long again and very slender. The tarsal joint (see fig. 2 g) is, as in the preceding 51 Forholcl til Breden og af triangufer Form, med en enkelt stark Torn i Inderkanten. Fodleddet er forlioldsvis ken- gere og smalere end lios C. mcilleolcdu saint mindre kium- met. Det har i Inderkanten red Basis 5 stserke, udad i Lrengde tiltagende Torner, hvorpaa folger en Rad af meget mindre saadanne. Endekloen er stserkt forlsenget, naesten af Fodleddets Lsengde, sammentrykt, leformig, med Inder- kanten tilskjserpet. Af de indsamlede Exemplarer var et Par mgbserende. iEggene er (se Fig. 2 a) forlioldsvis smaa og sammenkittede til en rundagtig Masse, der omgiver 4de Led af enhver af de falske Fodder. Dyrets Farve er i levende Tilstaud ensformig hvid- agtig, med gjennemskinnende gul Tarm og T armbli nd saekke . Forekomst. Jeg bar taget denne charactoristiske Art paa 2 Punkter ved vor Kyst, nemlig ved Lofoten og vod SelsPvig i Nordland. Paa begge Steder forekom den enkeltvis paa cirka 100 — 120 F. D., Lerbund. 13. Cordylochele brevicollis, G. 0. Sars. (PI. FV, Fig. ?>, a— g). Cordylochele brevicollis, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 13. Artscharacter. Legemet undersietsigt, med Side- fortsatserne tfet sammentrsengte. Hovedsegmentet betydelig kortere end de folgende Segmenter tilsammen, Halsen me- get kort, Pandedelen mindre strnrkt udvidet. Gieknuden smrdeles lav, jovnt afrundet, med forlioldsvis smaa og vidt adskilte Lindser. Snabelen nrcsten af Ilovedsegmentets Laengde. Saxlemmerne forlioldsvis mindre robuste end bos den tvpiske Art ; Haanden mindre opsvulmet og al nonet uregelmaessig Form; Fingrene lamgere end Palmen, den bevaigclige glat, den ubeviegelige med en kun lidet udviklet lamelleformig Fortsats. Nedenlor Saxlemmeines Iiiseition til liver Side en liden Knude som Rudiment af Iplere. Ledknuderne for de falske Fodder ganske udfyldene Mellem- rummet mellern Pandedelen og den fodbmrende Del af Ho- vedsegmentet. De laterale Torner paa de 4 ydre Led af disse Lennner meget stserke, bredt lancetformige, med uty- delig crenulerede Ivanter. Gangfodderne tmt besatte med vderst korte Haar, mesten 4 Gange lamgere end Legemet, men betydelig kortere end bos C. lonqicollis ; 2detHofteled forlioldsvis kort; Laarleddet starkt lbrlamget, mesten 3 Gange saa langt som Hoftepartiet og lamgere end lste Lmgled: Tarsalleddet forlioldsvis stprre end lios de 2 0v- rige Arter; Fodleddet derimod kortere, afsmalnende mod Euden og bevmbnet med 4—5 storre Torner i Inderkanten, livoraf 1 er fmstet omtrent i Midten ; Endekloen stserkt species very small, although long in proportion to breadth, and triangular in form, with a single strong spine on the inner edge. The propodal joint is relatively longer and slenderer than in C. malleolata , and also less cui \ ed. It has on the inner edge, at the base, 5 strong spines increasing in length, outwards, to which succeed a seiies of very small ones. The terminal claw is exceedingly elon- gate, attaining well-nigh the length of the propodal joint, compressed, falciform, with the inner edge sharpened. Of the specimens collected a, lew were ovigerous. The eggs (see fig. 2 a) are comparatively small and glued I together in a spherical mass, enveloping the 4th joint ot |! each of the false legs. The colour of the animal, in the live state, is uni- formly whitish, with yellowish intestine and intestinal creca shining through. Occurrence. I have taken this characteristic species in 2 localities on our coast, viz. at Lofoten and at Selsovig in Nordland. In both places it occured sparingly, at a depth of about 100—120 fathoms; clay bottom. 13. Cordylochele brevicollis, G. 0. Sars. (PI. IV, fig. 3, a— g). Cordylochele brevicollis, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 13. Specific Character. Body thickset, with the lateral processes crowded together. Cephalic segment considerably shorter than the following ones taken together, neck very short, frontal part less prominently expanded. Ocuhferous tubercle exceedingly low. evenly rounded, with comparatively small and widely separated lenses. Proboscis measuring well-nigh the length of the cephalic segment. Chelifori rela- tively less robust than in the typical species ; hand not very tumid and somewhat irregular in form ; lingers longer than palm, the mobile one smooth, the immobile with an only slightly developed lamelliform process. Below the insertion of the chelifori, on either side, a small protuberance the rudiment of palpi. The articulating knots of the false legs entirely occupy the interspace between the frontal and the pediferous part of the cephalic segment. The lateral spines on the 4 outer joints of these limbs very strong, broadly lanceolate, with indistinct crenulated edges. Am- bulatory legs densely beset. ' with exceedingly short hairs, well-nigh 4 times longer than body, but considerably shorter than in C. longicollis; 2nd coxal joint compara- tively short; femoral joint very elongate, attaining almost 3 times the length of coxal part, and longer than 1st tibial joint ; tarsal joint relatively larger than in both the other spe- cies; propodal joint, on the contrary, shorter, tapering to- wards the extremity, and armed with 4—5 largish spines on 7 * 52 forlsenget, konisk tilspidset i Enden. Earven hvidgul. Le- gemets Lsengde Spandvidde SO"'’". Bemserkninger. N;erv;erende Art er navnlig eharac- teriseret ligeoverfor de 2 foregaaende ved den saerdeles korte Hals, hvad der liar givet Anledning til Artsbeteg- nelsen. Den er desuden let kjcndelig ved den mindre stserkt udvidede Pandedel saint ved Saxlemmernes og Gang- fed denies Bygning. Beskrivelse. Legemets Liengde hos fuldvoxne Indi- vider er 10 wm , nied en Spandvidde af 80”™, og denne Art opnaar saaledes en meget anselig Storrelse, Legemsformen er idethele (se PI. IV, Fig. 3) tem- melig robust, og denne Art ligner i saa Henseende ved forste 0iekast mere den typiske Form end foregaaende Art. trods det at Gangfodderne er betydelig staerkere foi’liengede end hos bin. Selve Kroppen (se Fig. 3 a) viser en meget undersmtsig og sammentnengt Form, og Sidefortsatserne er derfor ogsaa kun skilte ved meget smale, spaltformige Mellamrum. Hovedsegmentet er forholdsvis betydelig miu- dre end hos de 2 foregaaende Arter, idet det paa langt user ikke opnaar Kroppens halve Lsengde, og Pandedelen er heller ikke saa stmrkt udvidet. Halsen er, i Modsaetning til hvad Tilfaaldet var hos foregaaende Art, her meget kort, selv betydelig kortere end hos den typiske Art, og mellem Pandedelen og de forreste Sidefortsatser er der derfor kun et lidet MeHenirum, soni til Siderne ganske udfyldes af Ledknuderne for de falsku Fodder. Halesegmentet er oin- trent af samme Udseende som hos C malleolata. Gieknuden er saerdeles lav og jevnt tilrundet saint ud- mairket ved den ringe Storrelse af Lindserne (so Fig. 3 b) ; disse er endnu videre skilte fra hinanden end hos C. mal- leolata og tydeligt grupperede 2 og 2 til liver Side, liver nied et forholdsvis lidet og skarpt begrsendset Pigmentbaiger. Snabelen (se Fig. 3 a) synes forholdsvis noget storre end hos de foregaaende Arter, idet den nmsten er af Ho- vedsegmentets Lsengde ; dens Bygning er forovrigt fuldkom- men som hos liine Arter. Saxlemmerne (se Fig. 3 a) er vistnok, sammenlignet med samme hos andre Pycnogonideer, temmelig kraftigt udviklede, men dog paa langt nser ikke i den Grad som hos den typiske Art, og selv hos foregaaende Art synes disse Lemmer i visse Henseender at vane mere robuste. Skaftet er ganske glat, cylindriskt, dog med Tderkanten noget indbuet ved Basis. Haandcn er langtfra saa staerkt opsvulmet som hos de 2 foregaaende Arter og derfor hel- ler ikke saa udpraiget kugleformig, men af noget uregel- nnessig sammentrykt Form. Den er overalt tret besat med saerdeles korte Haar, der henad den ubevaegelige Finger bliver noget. hengere, uden dog at antage den f'ilt- agtige Character som hos C. malleolata. Fingrene er her kjendelig hengere end Palmen, og den ubevmgelige Finger smalere end hos de 2 ovrigo Arter og mere tydeligt be- grsendset fra Palmen, idet Forkanten paa Grsendsen mellem begge danner en tydelig, omend svag, Indbugtning. I Tn- the inner edge, of which one is affixed near the middle; terminal claw very elongate, conically acuminated at the extremity. Colour whitish-yellow. Length of body 10”™, extent 80”™. Remarks. The present species is chiefly charac- terised, compared with the 2 preceding ones, by its ex- ceedingly' short neck, and hence its specific designation. It is, moreover, easily recognised by the less prominently expanded frontal part, as also by the structure of the chelifori and ambulatory legs. Description. The length of the body in full-grown specimens is 10””", the extent 80”™ ; this species attains therefore, a very considerable size. The body (se PI. IY, fig. 3) is, on the whole, com- paratively robust, and the animal resembles in that respect, at first sight, rather the typical form than the preceding species, notwithstanding that the ambulatory legs are a good deal more elongate than in the former. The trunk itself (see fig. 3 a) exhibits a very thickset and compact form, and the lateral processes are, consequently, marked off by only very narrow, fissure-like interspaces. The cephalic seg- ment is relatively much smaller than in the 2 preceding species, not attaining, by far, half the length of the trunk, nor is the frontal part so prominently expanded. The neck in the present form is distinguished from that of the pre- ceding species, by being very short, considerably shorter even than in the typical form, and between the frontal part and the foremost lateral processes there is, therefore, but a nar- row interspace, which at the sides is wholly filled iqi by the articulatory knots of the false legs. The caudal segment exhibits nearly the same appearance as in C. malleolata. The oculiforous tubercle is very low and evenly rounded, and characterised by the small size of the lenses (see fig. 3 b); the latter occur still farther apart than in C. malleolata, and are distinctly arranged 2 and 2 on each side, each with a comparatively small and sharply defined pigmentary cup. The proboscis (see fig. 3 a) would seem to be rela- tively somewhat larger than in the 2 preceding species, at- taining well-nigh the length of the cephalic segment; its structure is for the rest precisely as in those forms. The chelifori (see fig. 3 a) are indeed, ;fe compared with those in other Pycnogonids, rather powerfully devel- oped, though not, by far. to such an extent as in the typical species, and even in the preceding species these limbs would appear to be in some respects more robust. The scape is quite smooth, cylindrical, but with the outer edge a little incurvated at the base. The hand is by no means so tumid as in the 2 preceding species, and therefore not so prominently globular, but is somewhat irregularly com- pressed in form. It is everywhere densely beset with ex- ceedingly short hairs, which, as they approach the immobile finger become somewhat longer, without however assuming the felt-like character observed in C. malleolata. The fingers are in this animal appreciably longer than the palm, and the immobile finger is slenderer than in the 2 other species and more distintly marked off from the palm, as the anterior edge, on the boundary between both, forms 53 derkanten af (lenne Finger Andes en temmelig lav lamelle- formig Udvidning, der fortil, strax indenfor Fingrenes Spids, danner et vinkelformigt Fremspring. Derimod er Inder- kanten af den bevregelige Finger ganske glat. Nedenfor Saxlennnemes Insertion benuerkes (se Fig. 3 a) hos alle de undersagte Exeraplarer til liver Side et lidet knudeformigt Fremspring. Da disse Fremspring netop er beliggende der, hvor hos andre PycnogOnideer Folerne pleier at vaere fmstede, er der al Grand til at anse deni for et ubetydeligt Rudiment af disse Lemmer. Hos ingen af de 2 ovrige Arter liar jog kunnet opdage det mindste Spor af disse Knuder. De falske Fodder forholder sig, som hos de 2 ovrige Arter, noget forskjelligt hos de 2 Kjtm, idet de hos Han- nen (Fig. 3 d) er betydclig lamgere end hos Hunnen (Fig. 3 c), livad der isser skyldes den stserkere Udvikling af ote Led, ved hvis Ende den sasdvanligo borstebesatte Lap fore- findes. De ydre Led stemmer, i Henseende til det ind- byrdes Lamgdeforhold, temmelig noie overens med sanime hos foregaaende Art. Derimod viser de laterale Toinei et meget afvigeudo Udseende. De er nemlig (se Fig. 3 1) for det forste forholdsvis meget storre og tykkere, bredt laneetformige, og dernmst mangier de ganske Saugtakker, idet Randen kun viser et uregelmaessigt bolgefornngt Forlob. Gangfodderue (se Fig. 3) viser en temmelig robust Bygning, men er betydelig stserkere forlsengede end hos den typiske Art. nsesten 4 Gange liengere end Legemet, og ad- skiller sig ogsaa i Detaillerne meget bestemt fra sannne hos begge de ovrige Arter. De er overalt tiet besatte med meget smaa, naisten mikroskopiske Haar, der giver dem et fint loddent Udseende. Hoftepartiet er her forholdsvis kort, neppc lamgere end Bredden mellem de midterste hide- I'ortsatser, og Forskjellen i Lmngde mellem dets 3 Led mindre end hos de 2 ovrige Arter, Laarleddet er derimod meget stierkt forlamget, omtrent 2 1 /* Hang lamgere end Hoftepartiet, og er hos Hunnen, som sredvanlig, tykkere end hos Hannen. lste Laegled er kjendelig kortere end Laarleddet, medens 2det Lregled, som smdvanlig, or det lmngste af alle. Tarsalleddet (se Fig. 3 g) or forholdsvis betydelig storre end hos de 2 foregaaende Arter, lamgere end bredt og successivt noget udvidet mod Enden. Der- imod er Fodleddet forholdsvis mindre kraftigt ndviklet, neppe mere end dobbelt saa langt som Tarsalleddet, og noget afsmalnende mod Enden. Det er i Inderkanten be- vrnbnet med circa 5 storre Turner, hvoral 1 or fmstet om- trent i Midten, de ovrige mermere Basis. Endekloen er stserkt forlamget, vel saa lang som Fodleddet, komskt til- spidset og mindre stierkt krummet end hos de 2 ovrige Arter. Farven er i levende Tilstaud omtrent som hos C. mal- leolata, nemlig ensformig hvidgul. Forekomst og Udbredning. Ved vqre Kyster liar jeg kun observeret nservaerende Art paa et eneste Punkt, nemlig ved Vadso, hvor jeg for mange Aar siden tog et a distinct although slight incurvation. On the inner edge of this linger a rather low lamelliform expansion occurs, which, anteriorly, just within the point of the fingers, con- stitutes an angular projection. The inner edge of the mo- bile finger is, on the contrary, quite smooth. Below the insertion of the chelifori was found (see fig. 3 a), in all the specimens examined, on either side; a small tuberculiform projection. Those projections being located just where the palpi in other Pyenogonidea occur, | there is every reason to regard them as a trifling rudiment of these limbs. In neither of the 2 other species have I succeeded in discovering the slightest trace of the said projections. The false legs deviate somewhat, as in both the other species, in the 2 sexes, those of the male (fig. 3 d) being considerably longer than those of the female (fig. 3 c), mainly arising from the greater development of the 5th joint, at whose extremity the usual setiferous lobe occurs. The outer joints agree, as to their mutual relative propor- tions in length, rather closely with those of the preceding species. On the other hand, the lateral spines exhibit a very different appearance. They are (see fig. 3 1 ), in the first place, relatively much larger and thicker, broadly lanceolate, . and, in the second place, they are totally destitute of saw- teeth, the edge simply exhibiting an irregular, undulatory line. The ambulatory legs (see fig. 3) exhibit a rather robust structure but are much more elongate than in the typical species, attaining well-nigh 4 times the length ol the body, differing, too, in several details, very decidedly, from those in both the other forms, they are everywhere densely beset with very minute, almost microscopic hairs, which gives them a delicate downy appearance. The coxal part in this animal is relatively short, hardly longer than the breadth between the mesial lateral processes, and the difference in length between its 3 joints is less than in the 2 other species. The femoral joint, on the other hand, is very much elongated, about two and a halt times longth than the coxal part, and, as usual, thicker in the female than in the male. The 1st - tibial joint is appreciably shorter than the femoral one, whilst the 2nd tibial joint is, as usual, the longest of all. The tarsal joint (see fig. 3 g) is, relatively, a good deal larger than in the 2 preceding species, and somewhat gradually expanded towards the end. On the other hand, the propodal joint is relatively less powerfully developed, hardly more than twice as long as the tarsal joint, and tapers a little towards the extremity. It is armed on the inner edge with about 5 largish spines, one of which is affixed near the middle, the others nearer the base. The terminal claw is much elongated, rather longer than the length of the propodal joint, conically acuminated, and less sharply curved than in the 2 other species. The colour is, in the live state, about as in C. malleolata, viz., a uniform whity yellow. Occurrence and Distribution. On the coasts of Nor- way, I have observed the present species in but one local- ity, viz. at Vadso. where, many years ago, I took a soli- I enkelt Exemplar, on fuldvoxen Han, paa et Dyb af circa 100 Fame, Lerbund, Arten forekommer imidlertid ogsaa 1 det Kariske Hav, hvorfra jeg bar havt til ITndersqgelse 2 Exemplarer, et gauske uiigt Individ og on fuldvoxen Hun, indsamlede under Nordenskjolds Expedition fra et Dyb af .50 Favne. Det.synes heraf mod Sikkerhed at fremgaa, at Arten er en segte arktisk Form. Fain. 4. Nymphonidse. Character. Saxlemmer og Folere vel udviklede, de sidste 5-leddede. Falske Fodder tilstede hos beggo Kjon. Bemserkninger. I den Bcgramdsniug, hvori Familien her tages, nemlig kun omfattende den tidligere Slsegt Nym- ph on, or den hovedsageligt character iseret ligeovorfor de i det foregaaende omtalte Familier ved Tilstedevmrelsen af vel udviklede Folere, og fra de folgende Familier dels ved disse Lemmers Structur, dels ved den kraftige Udvikling af Saxlemmerno. Familien slutter sig i Henseende til Here Bygningsforhold nsermest til Fain. Pattenidw, uden at jeg dog finder at kunne forbinde begge til en Familie, saaledes som af enkelte Forskere gjort. Paa den an den Side liar jeg troet at burde oplose den tidligere Skogt Nymphon i 3 Skegter, og jeg antager det ikke for usandsynligt, at man ved et noiore Kjendskali til de herhen liorende Former vil finde det nedvendigt at gaa endnu videre i denne Retning. Gen. 8. Nymphon, Fabr. 1794. Slregtseharaeter. Legemot glat, mere eller min- dre smalt, cylindriskt, med vel sondrede Sidefortsatser. Hovedsegmentet temmelig stort, med vel markeret Hals og noget udvidet Pandedel. Halesegmentet forholdsvis lidet, cylindriskt, opadrettet. 0ieknudeu mere eller mindre op- hoiet, Lindserne af ens Storrelse og beliggende nmrmere Basis af 0ieknuden. Snabelen forholdsvis stor. fortilrettet. cylindrisk, glat, afrundet i Enden. Saxlemmerne kraftigt udviklede, Haanden forholdsvis smal, Fingrene ssedvanlig kortere end Palmen, konisk tilspidsede og fint tandede i Inderkanten. Fglerne af middelmaadig Laengdo, lste Led meget lidet, de 2 sidste feet borstebesatte og dannende med foregaaende Led en mere eller mindre udprseget Yinkel. De falske Fodder 10-leddede, sparsomt borstebesatte, 4de og ote Led hos Hannen staerkt forhengede og tynde, de 4 ydre Led med en regelmaessig Rad af saugtakkede Torner, Endekloen vel udviklet, tandet i Inderkanten. Gangfqddorne ssedvanlig staerkt forlaengede og spinkle, sparsomt haarede, 2det Laegled laengst, Tarsalleddet mere eller mindre forlaen- get, Fodleddet ssedvanlig linesert, Endekloen med tydelige Bikloer. De ydre ASggemasser hos Hannen kugleformige, tary example, a full-grown male, from a depth of about 100 fathoms; clay bottom. The species also occurs, however, in tlie Kara Sea, whence I have had 2 specimens for examina- tion, a quite young individual and a full-grown female, col- lected on Nordenskj old’s Expedition from a depth of 50 fathoms. Hence, it appears, with considerable certainty, that the species is a true Arctic form. Fam. 4. Nymphonidse. Characters. Chelifori and palpi well developed, the latter five-jointed. False legs present in both sexes. Remarks. In the restricted sense in which the family is spoken of here, comprising merely the earlier genus Nym- phon, it is characterised, as compared with the previously mentioned families, by the presence of well-developed palpi, and from the subsequent families, partly by the structure of these limbs and partly by the powerful development of the chelifori. The family approximates closest, in certain struc- tural peculiarities, to the family Pctllenidce. Without affording, in my judgment, sufficient reason to combine them into one family, as has been done by some naturalists. On the other hand, I have seen fit to break up the earlier genus, Nymphon, into 3 genera, and think it not improbable, that a more intimate acquaintance with the forms in question will show the necessity of going still farther in that di- rection. Gen. 8. Nymphon, Fabr. 1794. Generic Character. Body smooth, more or less slender, cylir.dric, with well-defined lateral processes. Ce- phalic segment rather large, with well-marked neck and somewhat expanded frontal part. Caudal segment compa- ratively small, cylindric, directed upwards. Oculiferous tubercle more or less elevated, the lenses equal in size, and located nearer to the base of the oculiferous tubercle. Proboscis comparatively large, anteriorly directed, cylin- dric, smooth, rounded at the extremity. Chelifori powerfully developed, hand comparatively narrow, fingers as a rule shorter than palm, conically acuminated, and finely dentate on the inner margin. Palpi of moderate length, 1st joint very small, the 2 last densely setiferous and forming with the preceding joint, a more or less prominent angle. False legs ten-jointed, sparingly beset with bristles, 4th and 5th joints in male very elongate and slender, the 4 outer joints with a regular series of serrated spines, term- inal claw well developed, dentated on the inner margin. Ambulatory legs as a rule exceedingly elongate and slender, sparingly bristle-beset, 2nd tibial joint longest, tarsal joint more or less prolonged, propodal joint usually linear, 00 indeholdende talrige smaa iEg, ssedvanlig 1 paa hver af de falske Fodder, sjeldnere i dobbelt Antal. Bemserkninger. Som Type tor denne sserdeles arts- rige Slsegt kan nsermest Nymphon grossipes, Fabr., gjaelde. Arterne er her ordnede nogenlunde i en bestemt Bsekke- folge, forbindende raed hinanden 4 underordnede Typer, nemlig N. gracile, Leach, N. longitarse , Kroyer, N. Stremii, Kroyer og N. serratnm, G. O. Sars. Om enhver af disse 4 Arter grupperer sig mere eller mindre tydeligt de her opforte Former, medens den ovenfor anforte hoinordiske jj Art paa en Maade i sig forener alio 4 Gruppers Oharacterer. 14. Nymphon gracile, Leach. (PL Y, Pig. 1, a — h). Nymphon gracile , Leach, Zool. Miscel. Vol. l, p. 45, PI. XIX, fig. 1. — Johnston, Mag. of Zool. and Botany, Vol. 1, p. 280, PI. XII, Fig. 9—12. _ _ Hoek, Niederl. Arch. f. Zoologie, III, p. 243, PI. XV, Fig. 11-13. _ _ Idem, Arch, de Zoologie expcrim., IX, p. 498, PI. XXIII, fig. 1—5. — Hansen, Zool. Danica, Tab. VII, Fig. 18. — Idem, Naturh. Tidsskr. 3 Baekke, Bd. 14, p. 648. — G. O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica No. 14. Arts character. Legemet noget underssetsigt, cy- lindriskt, med Sidefortsatserne ikke meget vidt adskilte. Hovedsegmentet omtrent saa langt som de 2 folgende Seg- m enter tilsammen, Halsen forholdsvis kort, Pandedelen tem- melig stserkt udvidet. Gieknuden stumpt konisk, neppe hoiere end bred ved Basis. Snabelen nsesten af Hoved- segmentets Ltengdc. Saxlemmerne kraftige, ITaanden af Skaftets Lsengde, aflang oval, Fingrene noget kortere end Palmen. Folerne med 2det og 3die Led af ens L.engde, sidste Led lidt lrengere end ntestsidste og begge tilsammen af 3die Leds Lamgde. De falske Fodder forholdsvis korte, Endedelen laengere end de 2 foregaaende Led tilsammen, Bandtornerne med omtrent 7 Saugtakker til hver Side, hvoraf det bagre Par er betydelig stserkere end de ovrige, Endekloen forholdsvis kort. Gangfodderne neppe mere end 3 Gange lsengere end Legemet, besatte med stive spredte Burster; Laarlcddet hos Hunnen temmelig opsvulmet, lsto Lsegled kortere, 2det do. omtrent al Laarleddets Lmngde og neppe dobbelt saa langt som de 2 ydre Led tilsammen ; Tarsalleddet betydelig kortere end Fodleddet, det sidste kraftigt udviklet, noget krummet og bevsebnet med 4 stserke Tomer i Inderkanten; Endekloen neppe mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, meget stank, Bikloerne vel udvik- lede, omtrent af Endekloens halve Laengde. Farven hvid, terminal claw with distinct auxiliary claws. The outer egg-masses in male globular, containing numerous minute ova. usually 1 on each of the false legs, more rarely the double number. Remarks. As the most approximate type of this very comprehensive genus, we may take Nymphon gros- sipes, Fabr. The species are arranged here in a somewhat definite succession, connecting with each other 4 subordinate types, viz., N. gracile, Leach, N. lorugilarse, Kroyer, N. Stromii, Kroyer, and N. serraturn, G. 0. Sars. Bound each of these 4 species, the forms described here, group more or less distinctly, whilst the northern species above recorded comprises in a sense, within itself, the characters of all the 4 groups. 14. Nymphon gracile, Leach. (PL V, %. 1, a— h). Nymphon gracile . Leach, Zool. Miscell. Vol. I, p. 45, PI. XIX,' fig. 1. — — Johnston, Mag. of Zool. and Botany, Vol. I, p. 280, PI. XII, figs. 9-12. — — Hoek, Niederl. Archiv f. Zoologie, III, p- 243, PI. XV, figs. 1 1 — 13. — - Idem, Archiv de Zoologie experim., IX, p. 498, PI. XXIII, figs. 1—5. — — Hansen, Zool. Danica, Tab. VII, fig. 18. _ — Idem, Naturh. Tidsskr.., 3 Bsekke, Bd. 14, p. 648. — G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica No. 14. Specific Character. Body somewhat thickset, cylin- dric, with the lateral processes not very far apart. Cephalic segment about as long as the 2 succeeding segments taken together, neck comparatively short, frontal part rather considerably expanded. Oculiferous tubercle conical-obtuse, hardly higher than broad at base. Proboscis well-nigh equalling the cephalic segment in length. Ghelifori powerful, hand as long as scape, oblongo-oval, fingers somewhat shorter than palm. Palpi with 2nd and 3rd joint of one length, last joint a trifle longer than the penultimate one, and both together equalling the length of 3rd joint. False legs comparatively short, terminal part longer than the 2 pre- ceding joints taken together, marginal spines with about 7 saw-teeth on either side, the posterior pair considerably stronger than the others, terminal claw comparatively short. Ambulutory legs hardly more than 3 times longer than body, beset with stiff scattered bristles; femoral joint in female rather tumid ; 1 st tibial joint shorter, 2nd about the length of femoral joint and scarcely twice as long as the 2 outer joints taken to- gether; tarsal joint considerably shorter than propodal joint, the latter powerfully developed, somewhat curved, and armed with 4 strong spines on the inner edge ; terminal claw scarcely more than half as long as propodal joint, very strong; auxiliary claws well developed, about half the length of terminal claw. med mere eller mindre tydelige violette Tvaerbaand. Lege- mets Lamgde 2 1 / y™; Spandvidde In'"" 1 . Bemserkninger. JSTservserende Art er egentlig fqrst kjendeligt beskreven af Hoek. Hvorvidt den i Virkeligheden er identisk med den af Leach saaledes bensevnte Art, an- ser ogsaa Hoek for meget tvivlsomt. Derimod mener han med Bestemthed i Johnstons Beskrivelse at gjenkjende sin Art. Om den her omhandlede Forms Identitet. med den af Hoek beskrevne, kan der efter min Mening ingensom- heist Tvivl vaere. Egentlig er Artsnavnet gracile kun lidet betegnende, da der gives mange Alter af en langt slankere Kropsform, ja n;erv;.erende Form hqrer endog i Yirkelig- heden til de i denne Henseende mindst udprsegede af Slaegten. Beskrivelse. Hos ingen af de af mig indsamlede Exemplarer overskrider Legemets Lrnngde 2 1 /,*"". medens Hoek angiver 4”™ som Maximum. Spandviden har jeg fun- det at vaere omkring Af alle her opforte Alter af Slfegten er denne saaledes den mindste. Legemets Form (se PI. V, Fig. 1) er vistnok temme- lig spinkel, sammenlignet med samme lios Here andre Pyc- nogonideer ; men blandt Arterne af nmrvierende Slmgt ud- mserker den sig, som ovenfor bennerket, slet ilcke i saa Henseende. Ja Gangfodderne er her i Forhold til Kroppen endog kortere end hos nogen af de her opforte Arter. Selve Kroppen (Fig 1 a, I b) er cylindrisk og noget user af ens Rredde ovcralt, ganske glat og med Segmenterne vel sondrede fra hinanden. Sidefortsatserne er omtront saa lange som Kroppen er bred og vel adskilte, skjondt Mellem- rummene mellem dem ikke er synderlig hrede. Hovedseg- mentet er temmelig stort, omtrent saa langt som de 2 fol- gende Segmenter tilsainmen og har on tydelig, skjondt for- h olds vis kortHals; Pandedelen er ved Enden omtrent dob- belt saa bred som Halsen og langs Midten oventil noget rendeformigt fordybet. Halesegmentet er forholdsvis lidet, simpelt cylindriskt og afrundet i Enden, samt noget opad- rettet. Gieknuden (se Fig. 1 a, 1 c), hvis Afstand fra Pande- randen er omtrent dob belt saa stor som fra den bagre Kant af Hovedsegmentet, er noget ophoiet. af stump konisk Form ; dog er Hoiden neppe saa stor som Breden ved Basis. Lindserne er vel udvildede, af ens Storrelse og beliggende nsermere Basis end Spidsen af Gieknuden ; det underliggende Pigment er af morkerod Farve. Snabelen (se Fig. la, lb) er noget kortere end Ho- vedsegmentet og lige fortilstrakt. Den er temmelig tyk, cylindrisk, med Enden stumpt tilrundet, og ganske glat. Saxlemmerne (ibid.) er kraftigt udviklede og lige ud- strakte, betydelig kengere end Hovedsegmentet. Skaftet er cylindriskt, lidt buet og ved Enden i den ydre Kant for- synet med nogle korte Haar. Haanden (Fig. 1 d), der ssedvanligvis er rettet indad under en ret Vinkel med Skaf- tet, er omtrent af dettes Lrnngde, temmelig opsvulmet, af aflang oval Form og henimod Basis af Fingrene besat med Colour white, with more or less distinct violet transversal bands. Length of body extent 15””". Remarks. Hoek was really the first to give a recog- nizable description of the present species. But whether it is really identical with the species thus designated by Leach, Hoek also regards as very doubtful. On the other hand, he feels quite sure that the form described by John- ston can be none other than his species. The identity of the form treated of here with Hook’s species can, in my judgment, admit of no doiiht whatever. The specific name gracile is really not significative, as there are many species with a far more slender body, indeed the present form belongs even to the least characteristic of the genus in that respect. Description. In none of the specimens collected by the writer does the length of the body exceed 2 1 /V’™, whereas Hoek gives 4”™ as the maximum. The extent I have found to be about 15”™. Of all the species recorded here, this is therefore the smallest. Tlie body (se PI. V, fig. 1) is indeed rather slender compared with that of several other Pvcnogonids ; but, as stated above, in this respect it in nowise distinguishes itself among the species of the present genus. Indeed, the ambulatory legs are, in relation to the body, even shorter than in any ol the species here recorded. The trunk itself (fig. 1 a, 1 b) is cylindric and well-nigh uniform in breadth throughout, quite smooth, and with the segments well separated from each other. The lateral processes are about as long as the trunk is broad, and well separated, though the interspaces between them are not particularly broad. The cephalic segment is rather large, about as long as the 2 succeeding segments taken together, and has a distinct though comparatively short neck; the frontal part is at the end about twice as broad as the neck, and along the middle dorsallv somewhat canalieularly hollowed. The caudal segment is comparatively small, simple cylindric, rounded at the extremity and also directed a little up- wards. The oculiferous tubercle (see fig. 1 a, l c), located about twice as far from the frontal edge as from the posterior edge of the cephalic segment, is somewhat ele- vated, conically obtuse in form; the height is, however, scarcely as great as the breadth at the base. The lenses are well developed, equal in size, and located nearer to the base than to the point of the oculiferous tubercle ; the subjacent pigment has a dark-red colour. The proboscis (see fig. 1 a, 1 b), pointing straight forwards, is somewhat shorter than the cephalic segment. It is rather thick, cylindric, with the tip obtusely rounded, and quite smooth. The chelifori (ibid.) are powerfully developed and, extended straight out, a good deal longer than the cephalic segment. The scape is cylindrical, somewhat arcuate, and at the extremity on the outer edge provided with a few short hairs. The hand (fig. 1 d), which is generally directed in- vaids at a right angle to the scape, attains about the length of that part, is rather swollen, oblongo-oval in form, and 57 korte og tsette Haar. Fingrene er nogct kortere end Pal- men, konisk tilspidsede og bar Spidserne noget boicde. In- derkanten af begge er forsynet med en tset Rad af smaa Tsender og slutter tad saminen, naar Saxen er lukket, idet de omhandlede Tsender griber ind mellem binanden. Af Fingrene er den bevsegelige noget lsengere end den ubevse- gelige og mindre bred ved Basis. Folerne ("Fig. 1 e), der udspringer noget nedenfor Sax- lemmerne til liver Side af Snabelens Basis (se Fig. 1 a), er lidt kortere end bine og meget spinklere. De bestaar, som bos alle Nympbonider, af 5 Led, bvoraf det lste er meget lidet. De 2 derpaa folgende Led er forbengede og indbyrdes omtrent af samrae Lsengde, det yderste af dem noget fortvkket mod Enden og besat i begge Kanter med en Del korte Burster. De 2 sidste Led danner tilsammen en temmelig bevmgelig Endedel, der danner en mere eller mindre tydelig Vinkel med foregaaende Led, af kvis Lsengde den omtrent er. Af dens 2 Led er det lste noget kortere end det 2det og kolleformigt opsvulmet i Enden. Sidste Led er af aflang oval Form, stnmpt tilrundet i Enden og, ligesom det foregaaende. tset besat mod korte og stive Burster. De falske Fodder (se Fig. 1 a, 1 b), der som ssedvan- lig udspringer til liver Side fra et afrundet Fremspring lige foran og noget nedenfor Basis at de forreste Sidefortsatser, og erboiede ind under Legemet med on mere eller mindre stank S-formig Boining, er forholdsvis korte, idet de, lige udstrakte, neppe er lamgere end Legemet. De bestaar af 10 tydeligt begraendsede Led, hvoraf de 3 forste er meget korte, bvorimod de 2 derpaa folgonde er temmelig forlaen- gede og indbyrdes omtrent lige lange. Endepartiet (Fig. 1 f) er kjendelig lamgere end disse 2 Led tilsammen og har 1 ste Led kun lidet stone end det fulgende, men adskilligt tyk- kere og tab haaret. De 4 vdre Led er stserkt sammen- trykte og aftager successivt i Storrelse samt bserer i Tnder- kanten en regelnnessig Rad af lancettormige Tomer, 7 — 8 paa livert Led. Disse Tomer er (Fig. 1 g) alle af ens Ud- seende, grovt saugtakkede i Kanterne, og bestaar ligesom af 2 Afsnit, et tykkere basalt Parti, der til liver Side gaar ud i en stairk Torn, og et mere sammentrykt terminalt Parti, der i liver Kant liar 6 regelmsessige Saugtakker. Endekloen er tydeligt udviklet, noget kortere end sidste Led og fint tandet i Inderkanten. Gangfudderne (se Fig. 1) er forholdsvis kortere end bos de uvrige Arter af Slsegten, neppe mere end 3 Gauge l;engere end Legemet, og besatte med spredte, men stieike, nsesten tornformige Burster. Laarleddet er kun lidet lam- gere end Hoftepartiet og bos Huniien temmelig stserkt op- svulmet. lste Laegled er kortere end Laarleddet, hvoiimod 2det Lsegled omtrent er af dette Leds Lsengde, men meget smalere. Det terminale Pai'ti af Foden (Tarsal- og Fod- leddet) er mere end halvt saa langt som 2det Lsegled og meget bevsegeligt forbunden med samme. Tarsalleddet er (se Fig. 1 h) forholdsvis kort, successivt udvidet mod Enden og ved det indre Hjurne bevsebnet med en staerk Torn. Fodleddet er mere end dob belt saa langt som Tarsalleddet lien uorske NdrdhaTSexpeditiou. 0. O. Sars: Pyonogonidea. towards the base of the fingers, and densely beset with short hairs. The fingers are a trifle shorter than the palm, conically- acuminated, and have the points somewhat bent. I he inner edges of both fingers have a row of close-set small teeth and lie close together, when the chela is shut, the said teeth inter- locking with eacli other. The mobile finger is somewhat longer than the immobile one and less broad at the base. The palpi (fig. 1 e), issuing a little below the clieli- fori on either side of the base of the proboscis (se fig. 1 a), are somewhat shorter than the latter and much more slen- der. They are, as in all Nymphonids, composed of 5 joints, the 1st being very small. The 2 succeeding joints are prolonged and of about equal length, the outer one being somewhat tumified towards the end and beset on both edges t with a number of short bristles. The 2 last joints together constitute a rather mobile terminal part, which forms a more or less distinct angle with the preceding joint, the length of which it about equals. Of its 2 joints the 1st is a trifle shorter than the 2nd and claviformly tumified at tire extremity. The last joint is oblongo-oval in form, obtusely rounded at the end, and, like the preceding one, is densely beset with short, stiff bristles. The false logs (see fig. 1 a, 1 b), issuing as usual on either side from a rounded projection immediately anterior to and a little below the base of the foremost lateral pro- cesses, and bent in under the body with a more or less prominent S-sbaped curve, are comparatively short, at- taining, when fully extended, hardly the length ol the body. They have 10 distinctly defined joints, the 3 first being very short, whereas the 2 succeeding ones are considerably elongated and about equal in length. The terminal part (fig. If) is appreciably longer than those 2 joints taken together, and its 1st joint is but little larger than the following one, but a good deal thicker and densely hirsute. The 4 outer joints are very much compressed, diminish successively in size, and on the inner edge carry a re- gular series of lanceolate spines, 7— 8 on each joint. These spines (fig. 1 g) are all of tlyem similar in appearance, coarsely serrate along the edges, and consist, as it were, of 2 sections, a thicker basal part projecting on either side as a strong spine, and a more compressed terminal part with 6 regular secondary teeth on either edge. The terminal claw is distinctly developed, somewhat shorter than the last joint, and finely dentate on the inner margin. The ambulatory legs (see fig. 1) are relatively shorter than in the other species of the genus, being hardly more than 3 times longer than the body, and beset with scat- tered, but strong, well-nigh aculeiform bristles. The femoral joint is but little longer than the coxal part, and in the female considerably swollen. The 1st tibial joint is shorter than the femoral joint, whereas the 2nd tibial joint is about the same length as the latter, but is much more slender. The terminal part of the leg (tarsal and propodal joint) is more than half as long as the 2nd tibial joint and very flexibly connected to it. The tarsal joint (see fig. 1 h) is compa- ratively short, successively expanded towards the extremity, and armed at its inner corner with a strong spine. The s 58 og noget kruramet ; det er langs den ydre Kant og ved En- den besat med korte Borster og liar i Tnderkanten 4 standee Torner, fmstede til saerskilte Afsatser. Endekloen er neppe halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, men meget kraftig og stserkt cliitiniseret. Bikloerne er vel udviklede og omtrent halvt saa lange som Endekloen. Dyrets Farve er i levende Tilstand hvidagtig, halvt gjennemsigtigt. med et mere eller mindre tydeligt udprseget, vakkert violet Pigment, der baade er afsat paa selve Krop- pen og paa Leminerne, hvor det danner tydeligc Tvser- baand. Forekomst. Jog bar lain taget denne lille Art ved vor Sydkyst (Risper, Arendal), hvor den forekom enkeltvis paa ganske grundtVand mellem Alger. Paa vort Universi- tets Museum findes ogsaa nogle Exemplarer af denne Art fra vor Vestkyst, indsamlede af min Fader, men bestemte som N. brevitarse , Kroyer. Udbredning. Arten er utvivlsomt at betragte som en mere sydlig Form. Foruden ved Norge er den nemlig noteret fra de britiske 0er (Leach, Johnston), Danmark (Hansen), Holland og Nordkysten af Frankrige (Hoek). Derimod er den ukjendt i de arktiske Have. 15. Nymphon rubrum. Hodge. (PI. V, fig 2, a— k). Nymphon rubrum, Hodge, Reports of deep sea dredging on the coasts of Northumberland and Durham 1862 -64, p. 41, PI. X, fig. 1. — GL O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica No. 15. Artseharacter. Legemet saerdeles smalt og iang- strakt, med vidt adskilte forlmngede Sidefortsatser, enhver ved Enden oventil forsynet med 2 stive divergerende Bpr- ster. Hovedsegmentet omtrent saa langt som de 2 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, med stserkt forkenget og smal Hals; Pandedelen forholdsvis kun lidet udvidet. 0ieknuden stserkt ophoiet, konisk tilspidset, hoiere end bred. Snabelen neppe mere end halvt saa lang som Hovedsegmentet. Saxlem- merne svagere end hos foregaaende Art, Haanden kortcre end Skaftet, t;et haaret, Fingrene kortere end Palmen. om- trent som hos N. grucile. Folerne spinkle, 2det og 3die Led omtrent af ens Lsengde, sidste, Led dobbelt saa langt som nsestsidste. De falske Fodder hos Hannen lsengere end Legemet; 4de og 5te Led sserdeles stserkt forkengede og tynde; Endepartiet neppe kengere end 5te Led, med talrige Randtorner, de sidste af en lignende Bygning som hos N. gracile. (xangfodderne saerdeles spinkle, over 3 Grange kengere end Legemet, og besatte med spredte, stserkt chitiniserede Borster ; Laarleddet omtrent saa langt som propodal joint is more than twice as long as the tarsal joint and somewhat curved; it is beset, along the outer edge and at the end with short bristles, and has on the inner edge 4 strong spines, affixed to separate ledges. The terminal claw is hardly half as long as the propodal joint, but very powerful and highly chitinised. The auxiliary claws are well developed and about half as long as the terminal claw. The colour of the animal, is in the living state, whitish, semi-transparent, with a beautiful, more or less distinct, beautiful, violet pigment, deposited both on the trunk itself and on the limbs, where it forms well defined transverse bands. Occurrence. This diminutive species I have taken exclusively on the south coast of Norway (Riscfer. Arendal), where it is sparingly met with in very shallow water be- tween alum. In our University Museum there are a few specimens of this form from the west coast of the country collected by my late father, but determined as N. brevitarse, Kroyer. Distribution. The species must unquestionably be regarded as a more southern form. Besides Norway, it is recorded from the British Islands (Leach, Johnston), Den- mark (Hansen), Holland and the north coast of France (Hock). On the other hand it is quite unknown in the Arctic Seas. 15. Nymphon rubrum, Hodge. (PI. V, fig. 2, a — k). Nymphon rubrum, Hodge, Reports of deep sea dredging on the coasts of Northhumberland and Durham 1862 —64, p. 41, PI. X, fig. 1. — — Gr. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica No. 15. Specific Character. Body excedingly slender and elongate, with widely separated, prolonged lateral processes, each at the extremity above provided with 2 stiff diverging bristles. Cephalic segment about as long as the 2 suc- ceeding ones taken together, with exceedingly elongate and slender neck; frontal part, comparatively, but little expanded. Oculiferous tubercle remarkably elevated, conically-acum- inated, higher than broad. Proboscis hardly more than half as long as the cephalic segment. Chelifori less powerful than in the preceding species, hand shorter than the scape, densely hirsute, fingers shorter than thepalm, about as in N. gracile. Palpi very slender, 2nd and 3rd joints nearlyequal in length, last joint twice as long as the penultimate one. False legs in male longer than the body ; 4th and 5th joints greatly elongated and slender, terminal part scarcely longer than 5th joint, with numerous marginal spines, similar in structure to those of N. gracile. Ambulatory legs exceedingly slen- der, more than 3 times longer than the body, and beset with scattered, highly chitinised bristles; femoral joint about as lste Liegled; 2det Lrngled betydelig lseugere og over dob- belt saa la.ngt som det terminale Parti ; Tarsalleddet nse- sten af Fodleddets Laengde; det sidste nassten ret og be- vsebnet i Inderkanten med talrige, ulige lauge Torner ; Endekloen omtrent halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, Bikloerne vel udviklede, noget kortere end bos foregaaende Art. Far- ven (ifolge Hodge) red, med mqrkere Tvaerbaand. Lege- mets Lsengde I 1 /,"”"; Spandvidde 23’”'". Bemserkninger. Nservaerende Form stemmer idethele saa vel overens med den af Hodge paa o. a. St. givneBe- skrivelse og Figur, at jeg ikke kan tvivle om begges Iden- titet. Den er let kjendelig fra foregaaende Art ved det betydelig spinklere Legeme, hvorfor denne Art langt heller fortjente Benmvnelsen af gracile. Som af ovenstaaende Diagnose vil sees, viser den ogsaa i de anatomiske Detail- ler flei’e vel udprsegede Differentser. Beskrivelse. Legemets Laengde er bos fuldvoxne, aegbaarende Hanner I 1 //”", med on Spandvidde af 23 , og denne Art opnaar saaledes en betydeligere Storrelse end foregaaende. Legemsformen er (se PI. V, Fig. 2) idethele ualmin- delig spinkel. ialfald bos Hannerne, og navnlig er selve Kroppen (Fig. 2 a, 2 b) udmmrket ved sin overordentlig siuale og langstralcte Form. Sidefortsatserne er adskilligt ' lsengere end Legemet er bredt, smalt cylindiiske og skilte ved betydelige Mellemrum. De udgaar alle fra den bagre Del af de respective Segmenter og bar ved Enden oventil 2 meget ioinefaldende grove, divergerende Burster. Hoved- segmentet er omtrent saa langt som de 2 folgende Segmen- ter tilsammen og udmrerket ved den stserkt forhengede og smale Hals; derimod er Pandedelen forholdsvis betydelig mindre ndvidet end hos foregaaende Art. Halesegmentet er nsesten lige opadrettet og forholdsvis smalere end hos N. gracile. Dieknuden (se Fig. 2 a, 2 c), der er beliggende ved den bagre Fjerdedel af Hovedsegmentets Lsengde, er stserkt ophoiet, koniskt tilspidset i Enden, og betydelig hoi ere end bred. Lindserne er forholksvis noget storre end hos fore- gaaende Art og af mere elliptisk Form. Snabelen (se Fig. 2 a, 2 b) er forholdsvis kort, neppe halvt saa lang som Hovedsegmentet, forovrigt af en lignende Form som hos foregaaende Art. Saxlemmeme er (se Fig. 2 a, 2 b) betydelig svageie end bos N. gracile og, lige udstraktc, neppe lmngere end Hovedsegmentet. Skaftet er smalt cylindriskt og mod En- den temmelig tret haaret. Haanden (Fig. 2 d) ei noget kortere end Skaftet, smalere end hos N. gracile og bet haarbesat. Fingrene er kortere end Palmen og viser en lignende Form og Bevaebning som hos denne Art. Folerne (Fig. 2 e) er endnu forholdsvis noget spink- lere end hos foregaaende Art, iorovrigt af en meget lig- nende Bygning. Som hos denne Art er 2det og 3die Led long as 1st tibial joint, 2nd tibial joint considerably longer and more than twice as long as the terminal part, tar- sal joint well-nigh the length of propodal joint; the latter nearly straight and armed on the inner edge with numerous spines unequal in length. Terminal claw about half as long as the propodal joint, auxiliary claws well developed, some- what shorter than in the preceding species. Colour (ac- cording to Hodge) red, with darker transverse bands. Length of body 4 1 /-/™, extent 23”””. Remarks. The present form agrees, on the whole, so closely with the description and figure given by Hodge in the above-cited Memoir, as to leave, I think, no doubt whatever of the identity of both. It is easily distinguished from the preceding species by its much more slender body, and hence has far greater claim to the designation gracile. As will appear from the above diagnosis, it exhibits, too, in the anatomical details divers well marked differences. Description. The length of the body in full-grown ovigerous males is d 1 //™, the extent 23’'"”, and this species attains accordingly a more considerable size than the pre- ceding one. The body (see PI. V, fig. 2) is, on the whole, un- commonly slender, at least in the males, and more especially is the trunk (figs. 2 a, 2 b) distinguished by its remarkably slender and elongate form. 1 he lateral processes are considerably longer than the body is broad, narrow cylindric. and separated bv rather wide intei- spaces. They all issue from the posterior part of the respective segments and have, at the extremity above, 2 very conspicuous coarse, diverging bristles. The cephalic segment is about as long as the 2 succeeding ones taken together, and is characterised by the greatly elongated and slender neck; the frontal part, on the other hand, is rela- tively much less expanded than in the preceding species. The caudal segment is directed well-nigh straight upwards, and is relatively more slender than in N. gracile. The oculiferons tubercle (see fig. 2 a, 2 c), located at the posterior fourth of the length of the cephalic segment, is exceedingly elevated, conically-acuminated at the extre- mity, and considerably higher than broad. The lenses are relatively somewhat larger than in the preceding species and more elliptic in form. The proboscis (see figs. 2 a, 2 b) is comparatively short, hardly half as long as the cephalic segment, other- wise similar in form to that of the preceding species. The chelifori (see fig. 2 a, 2 b) arc considerably feebler than in N. gracile , and hardly longer, when fully extended, than the cephalic segment. The scape is narrow cylindric, and towards the extremity rather closely beset with hairs. The hand (fig. 2 d) is somewhat shorter than the scape, narrower than in A. gracile, and densely hirsute ; the fingers are shorter than the palm and exhibit a similar form and armature as in that species. The palpi (fig. 2 c) are relatively somewhat slenderer than in the preceding species, hut otherwise of very similar struc- ture. As in that species, the 2nd and 3rd joints are about 60 omtrent af ens Lmngde. Derimod er sidste Led her for- II holds vis storre og dobbelt saa langt som mestsidste. Do falske Fodder er hos Hannen (se fig. 2 a, 2 b) sserdeles stserkt forkengede og tynde, lige udstrakte, kjen- delig kengcre end Legemet. Af Leddene er (se Fig. 2 f) 4de og 5te overordentlig lange og smale, noget indknebne 1 ved Basis og successivt udvidede mod Enden, hvor de i Kanterne er besatte med en Del meget fine Haar. Ende- partiet (Fig. 2 g) er neppe lsengere end ote Led og har det lste Led betydelig storre end de ovrige. Raridtornerne paa de ydre Led (Fig. 2 h) er talrigere end hos foregaaende Art. men af en meget lignende Bygning; dog synes den ydre Del at vsere noget bredere og har ialmindelighed 1 Par Saugtakker Acre. Endekloen er omtrent halvt saa lang som sidste Led og temmelig kraftig. Gangfodderne (se Fig. 2) er sserdeles spinkle, mere end 3 Gange laengere end Legemet og besatte med spredte, ussedvanlig grove, n ms ten pigformige Borster (Fig. 2 k). At Leddene er 2det Hofteled temmelig staerkt forlsenget, omtrent af sannne Lsengde som do 2 ovrige tilsammen, Laarleddet er hos Hannen meget smalt og noget fortykket i Enden, hvor det har et Knippo af de ovenomtalte Bor- ster. lste Laegled er omtrent af Laarleddets Ltengde, me- dens 2det do. er betydelig laengere og sserdeles tyndt. Tar- salleddet er (se Fig. 2 i) temmelig forlsenget, af lineaer Form og neppe udvidet mod Enden. Fodleddet er lain ubetyde- lig laengere end Tarsalleddet, forholdsvis smalt og naesten lige. Dot har i Inderkanten Here stserke Torner, hvoraf 5 udmaerker sig ved betydelig Laengde. Begge < disse Led tilsammen er kortere end Halvparten af 2det Laegled. Ende- kloen er omtrent halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, temmelig kraftig og jevnt krummet. Bikloerne er vel udviklede, dog forholdsvis noget kortere end hos foregaaende Art. De ydre iEgmasser (se Fig. 2 a, 2 b) er kugleformige og indeholder talrigeiEg; de er faestede til 5te Led af de falske Fodder. Hos et af de undersOgte Exemplarer var en lignende JEgmasse ogsaa faestet til 4de Led. Farven er, ifolge Hodge, vakker rod, med Tvierbaand af en morkere rod Colour. Selv har jog forsomt at notere mig Farven. Porekomst. I vort Universitots Museum opbevares 2 Exemplarer af denne Art, begge Hanner. De er ifolge den paa Glasset paaheftede Etiquette tagne af min Fader ved Flora og benaevnt N. hispvhmi n. sp. Ved at gjen- nemgaa mit Materiale af Pycnogonider, finder jeg blandt Exemplarer af N. gracile, tagne ved vor Sydkyst, et enkelt yngre Individ, der ganske stemmer overens med hine, alene med den F orskjel, at Tarsalleddet er noget kortere. Udbredning. Foruden ved Norge er denne Art kun observeret ved de britiskeOer af Hodge, som tog et enkelt Exemplar ved Kysten af Durham. Saavidt man heraf equal in length. The last joint, on the other hand, is re- latively greater, and twice as long as the penultimate oue. The false legs in the male (see fig. 2 a, 2 b) are ex- ceedingly elongated and slender, and, when fully extended, appreciably longer than the body. Of the joints (see fig. 2 f ) the 4th and 5th are remarkably long and slender, somewhat constricted at the base, and successively expanded towards the extremity, where they are beset on the edges with a number of very fine hairs. The terminal part (fig. 2 g) is scarcely longer than the 5th joint and .has its 1st joint con- siderably larger than the others. The marginal spines on the outer joints (fig. 2 h) are more numerous than in the preceding species, but much the same in structure; yet their outer portion would seem to be somewhat broader, and has in general 1 pair of secondary teeth more. The terminal claw is about half as long as the last joint and rather powerful. The ambulatory legs (see fig. 2) are exceedingly slender, more than 3 times longer than the body, and beset with scattered, unusually coarse well-nigh spiniform bristles (fig. 2 k), Of the joints, the 2nd coxal is considerably prolonged, attaining about the same length as the 2 others taken together. The femoral joint is, in the male, very slender and somewhat tumified at the extremity, exhibiting there a fascicle of the aforesaid bristles. The 1st tibial joint is about the same length as the femoral one. whereas the 2nd is a good deal longer and exceedingly thin. The tarsal joint (see fig. 2 i) is rather elongate, linear in form, and but little if at all expanded at the extremity. The propodal is only a trifle longer than the tarsal joint, com- paratively slender, and well-nigh straight. It has on the inner edge several stout spines, 5 of them distinguished by considerable length. Both these joints taken together are shorter than half of the 2nd tibial joint. The terminal claw is about half as long as the propodal joint, rather power- ful, and evenly curved. The auxiliary claws are well de- veloped, though relatively a little shorter than in the pre- ceding species. The outer egg-masses (see fig. 2 a, 2 b) are globular in form and contain numerous ova ; they are affixed to the 5th joint of the false legs. In one of the specimens ex- amined a similar egg-mass was also found on the 4th joint. The colour is, according to Hodge, a fine red with transverse bands of a darker red hue. I myself omitted to note the colour. Occurrence. The Christiania University Museum has 2 specimens of this form, both males. They were taken, according to the label on the glass, by my late father at Floro, and designated N. hispidum n. sp. On going through my material of Pycnogonids, I lighted, among examples of N. gracile from our south coast, on a single immature individual agreeing in every respect with those specimens, save that the tarsal joint is a trifle shorter. Distribution. Besides Norway, this species has only been observed on the coasts of the British Islands by Hodge, who met with a solitary specimen on the coast ’I kan gjo're nogen Slutning, synes nservmrende Art, ligesom foregaaende, at veere en sydlig Form. 61 of Durham. So far as this will admit of our drawing a conclusion, the present species would seem, like the lore- going, to be a southern form. 16. Nymphon brevitarse, Kroyer. (PI. V, Fig. 3, a— g). Nymphon ldrsutmn, Kroycr, Gronlands Amphipoder, p. 92, (non Sabine). Nymphon brevitarse, Kroyer, Nat. Tidsskr. N. R. Bd. 1, p. 1 15. — — Idem, Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandi- navie, PL 36, Fig. 4, a — f. — G. O. Sal’s, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica No. 16. . Arts character. Legemet noget undersfetsigt, mod forholdvis korte og ikke meget vidt adsskildte Sidefortsat- ser. Hovedseginentet omtrent saa langt som de 2 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, Halsen kort og tyk, Pandedelen at middelmaadig Brode. 0ieknuden meget lav, airundet i Enden. Snabelen mesten af Hovedsegmentets Lamgde. Saxlemmerne kraftigt udviklede, Haanden at Skaftets Lamgde, successivt udvidet mod til n den, Fingrone betydelig kortere end Pahnen. Folerne forholdsvis robuste, 3die Led noget kortere end 2det, sidste Led kun lidet lamgere end nsest- sidste og betydelig smalere. De falske Fodder hos Hannen af middelmaadig Lamgde, Endepartiet lamgere end 5te Led, Randtorncrne som hos de 2 foregaaende Arter, men med 7 Par Saugtakker i den ydre Del. Gangfodderne omtrent 3 Gauge lamgere end Legemet, kraftigere end hos N. rubrum og besatte med spredte blode Borster ; Tarsalleddet kortere end Fodleddet; dette sidste temmelig kraftigt, med 6 standee Tomer i Inderkanten ; Eudekloen mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, Biklderne vel udviklede, men noget kortere end hos de 2 foregaaende Arter. Legemets Lamgde 3” ; Spandvidde 20 mm . B emserkninger . Jeg antager det lor utvivlsomt, at nservaerende Form er identisk med Kr dyers Art, da den i alt vaisentligt stemmer meget ndie overens med den at ham givne Beskrivelse og de i Gaimard’s Rcisevaerk meddelte Figurer. Mr. AVilson inener, at Kroyers Art kun er en Dngdomsform af N. grossipes, og ogsaa senere Forskere har henholdt sig til denne hans Opfatning. Det ei mig en Tillredsstillelse mi at kunne luevde Kroyers Art igjeri i sin Ret. Den er nemlig utvivlsomt artsforskjellig ha A. ytos- sipes, og slutter sig i Virkeligheden meget menu ere til N. yracile. Fra begge disse Arter er den strax let og sikkert at kjende ved 0ieknudens meget forskjellige Form, en Character, som ogsaa er fremluevet af Kroyer. Beskrivelse. Legemets Lamgde hos det eneste foreliggende Exemplar, en fuldvoxen mgbmrende Han, er 16. Nymphon brevitarse, Kroyer. (PI. v, fig. 3, a— g). Nymphon hirsutum, Kroyer, Gronlands Amphipoder, p. 92, (non Sabine). Nymphon brevitarse., Kroyer, Nat. Tidsskr. N. R., Bd 1, p. 115. — Idem, Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandi- navie, PI. 36, fig. 4, a — f. — — G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea boralia & arctica No, 16. Specific Character. Body somewhat thickset, with comparatively short and not very widely separated lateral pro- cesses. Cephalic segment about as long as the 2 following segments taken together, neck short and thick, frontal part of moderate breadth. Oculiferous tubercle very low, rounded at the extremity. Proboscis well-nigh the length of the cephalic segment. Chelifori powerfully developed; hand as long as scape, successively expanding towards the extremity ; fingers a good deal shorter than palm. Palpi comparatively robust, 3rd joint somewhat shorter than 2nd, last joint but a trifle longer than the penultimate one and much more slender. False legs in male of moderate length, terminal part longer than 5th joint, marginal spines as in the 2 pre- ceding species, but with 7 pairs of secondary teeth on the outer part. Ambulatory legs about 3 times longer than body, more powerful, -than in N. rubrum and beset with scattered soft setffi ; tarsal joint shorter than propodal ; the latter rather powerful, with 6 strong spines on the inner edge; terminal claw more than half as long as the propodal joint ; auxiliary claws well developed, but somewhat shorter than in the 2 preceding species. Length of body 3"”", extent 20”"“. - Remarks. 1 regard the present form as unquestion- ably identical with Kroyer’s species, agreeing, as it does, in all essential particulars, very closely with the description he has given and the illustrations furnished in Gaimard’s Work. Mr. Wilson opines, that Kroyer’s species is merely an immature form of N. grossipes , and also subsequent na- turalists have adhered to that view. I am highly gratified in now being able to reinstate Kroyer’s species. The animal is, beyond doubt, specifically distinct from N. grossipes and approximates in reality much nearer to N. yracile. From both those species it may at once be easily and surely known, by the very different form of the oculiferous tubercle, a character on which Kroyer has also laid stress. Description. The length of the body in the only example before me, a full-grown ovigerous male, is some- 62 noget over 3”"”, mecl en Spandvidde af 20”"“. I Henseende til Stprrelse staar den saaledes midt imellem de 2 fore- gaaende Arter. Legemets Form (se PL V, Fig. 3) er forholdsvis noget undersmtsig, og denne Art ligner derfor i sin almin. delige Habitus mere N. graciJe end N. rubrum ; dog er Fodderne betydelig stmrkere forkengede end hos den forste af disse Arter. Selve - Kroppen (Fig. 3 a) er cylindrisk, med Sidefortsatserne temmelig korte og skilte ved ikke meget brede Mellemrnm. Hovedsegmentet er noget kengere end de 2 folgende Segmenter tilsammen og bar en forholds- vis kort og tyk Hals; Pandedelen forholder sig omtrent som hos N. gracile. 0ieknuden (Fig. 3 b), der omtrent er beliggende dob- belt saa langt fra Panderanden som fra Hovedsegmentets bagre Rand, skiller sig vmsentlig i Form fra samme hos de 2 foregaaende Arter, idet den er meget lav og bredt afrundet i Enden, saaledes som allerede af K rover angivet. Lindserne er forholdsvis store. Snabelen (sc Fig. 3 a) er omtrent af Hovedsegmentets Lsengde og iteppo bredere end dettes Halsdel. Saxlemmerne (ibid.) er temmelig kraftige og ligner noget samme hos N. gracile. Dog viser Haanden (Fig. 3 c) ved nmrmere Undersogelse en noget afvigende Form. Den er omtrent af Skaftets Lmngde, kort haaret og temmelig smal ved Basis, hvorimod den successivt udvides mod En- den. Fingrene er forholdsvis korte, paa langt mer ikke af Palmens Lmngde og danner en stump Vinkel med samme; deres Bevsebning er forovrigt som hos de 2 foregaaende Arter. Folerne (Fig. 3 d) er kjendelig mere robuste end lios de 2 foregaaende Arter og liar 3die Led noget kortere end 2det. Sidste Led er forholdsvis mindre, kun ubetydeligt Isengere end naestsidste og meget smalere. De falske Fodder (Fig. 3 e) er mindre forlamgede end hos N. rubrum. paa Grand af 4de og 5te Beds ringere Udvikling, og Endepartiet er kjendelig lamgere end 5te Led. Randtornerne (Fig. 3 f) viser en lignende Bygning som hos de 2 foregaaende Arter, men er forholdsvis noget storre og Yderkanten er som hos N. rubrum forsvnet med 7 Par Saugtakker. Gangfpdderne (se Fig. 3) er omtrent 3 Gange lmngere end Legemet og forholdsvis mindre spinkle end hos N. rubrum. De ere besatte med temmelig lange men spredte Borster, der er blode. ikke som hos de 2 foregaaende Arter pigformige. Leddenes indbyrdes Laengdeforhold er omtrent som hos N. rubrum; dog syncs 2det La-gled forholdsvis noget kortere og er neppe mere end dobbelt saa langt som det terminal© Afsnit. Tarsalleddet (se Fig. 3 g) er vistnok betydelig kortere end Fodleddet, men dog forholdsvis noget lamgere end hos N. gracile. Det er noget skjsevt afskaaret i Enden og har som hos hin Art ved det iudre Hjprne en stserk Torn. Fodleddet er kraftigt udviklet, men mindre stserkt krummet end hos N. gracile, og har i Inderkanten what over 3”"", the extent 20”'”'. As to size, therefore, it ranks between the 2 preceding species. The form of the body (see PI. Y, fig. 3) is compa- ratively somewhat thickset, and this species resembles ac- cordingly, in its general habitus, rather N. gracile than N. rubrum; the legs, however, are much more prolonged than in the former of those species. The trunk itself (fig. 3 a) is cylindric, with the lateral processes rather short and separated by not very broad interspaces. The cephalic segment is a trifle longer than the 2 following segments taken together, and has a. relatively short and thick neck; the frontal part much the same as in N. gracile. The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 3 b), located about twice as far from the frontal margin as from the posterior margin of the cephalic segment, is considerably distinguished in form from that of the 2 preceding species, chiefly in its being very low and broadly rounded at the extremity, as already stated by Kreyer. The lenses are comparatively large. The proboscis (see fig. 3 a) has about the length of the cephalic segment and is scarcely broader than the cervical part. The chelifori (ibid.) are rather powerful and some- what resemble those of N. gracile. Yet the hand ex- hibits (fig. 3 c), on closer examination, a somewhat devi- ating form. It is nearly as long as the scape, beset with short hairs, and rather narrow at the base, whilst also it successively expands towards the extremity. The fingers are relatively short, not nearly attaining the length of the palm, and they form an obtuse angle with it. Their armature otherwise is just as in the 2 preceding species. The palpi (fig. 3 d) are appreciably more robust than in the 2 preceding species, and have the 3rd joint some- what shorter than the 2nd. The last joint is relatively smaller, only a trifle longer than the penultimate one and much more slender. The false legs (fig. 3 e) are less prolonged than in N. rubrum, owing to the slight development of the 4th and 5th joints, and the terminal part is appreciably longer than the 5th joint. The marginal spines (fig. 3 f) have a similar structure to that of the 2 preceding species, but are relatively somewhat larger, and their outer part is furnished, as in N. rubrum. with 7 pairs of secondary teeth. The ambulatory legs (see fig. 3) are about 3 times longer than the body and relatively less slender than in N. rubrum. They are beset with rather long but scat- tered setae, soft, not as in the 2 preceding species spini- form. The mutually relative length of the joints is about as in N. rubrum ; the 2nd tibial joint would seem, however, to be relatively somewhat shorter, and is scarcely more than twice as long as the terminal part. The tarsal joint (see fig. 3 g) is indeed considerably shorter than the propodal joint, but still a little longer, relatively, than in N. gracile. It is somewhat obliquely truncate at the extremity, and bears, as in that species, at the inner corner a strong spine. The propodal joint is powerfully developed, though less curved 63 6 stserke Torner, festede til ligemange sserskilte Afsatser. Endekloen er noget mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet og temmelig staerk. Bikloerne er vel udviklede, dog adskil- ligt kortere end hos de 2 foregaaende Arter. De ydre xEgmasser (se Fig. 3 e) er at uregelmsessig kugledannet Form og fiestede omkring 4de Led at de fal- ske Fodder. De talrige Mg er omgivne af en faelles tynd membranos Kapsel. Forekomst. Det ovenfor beskrevne Exemplar blev taget under Nordenskjolds Expedition 1876 i Strmdet Matotschkin Sharr paa 10 — 15 F. D., Lerbund. Udbredning. Arten er forst beskreven at Kroyer fra Grottland. Derimod er den hverken observeret ved Gorges eller Englands Xyster; thi Angivelserne om dens Forekomst her beror ganske sikkert paa en Forvexling med enten N. gracile eller ganske unge Exemplarer af en eller anden af de ovrige Arter. 17. Nymphon glaciale, Lilljeborg. (PL VI, Fig. 1, a-g). Nymphon glaciale, Lilljeborg, Bidrag till Norra Rysslands och Norriges fauna. Kgl. Vet. Akad. Handl. 1850, II, p. 311. . _ _ G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 17. Artscharacter. Legemet noget mindre underssetsigt end hos foregaaende ikrt, med temmelig lange, vel skilte Sidefortsatser. Hovedsegmentet noget lsengere end de 2 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, Halsen vel begrfendset og smalere end Snabelen, Pandedelen temmelig stserkt fortyk- ket. Gieknuden forholdsvis lav, stumpt tilspidset i Enden. Snabelen kortere end Hovedsegmentet. Saxlemmerne at middelmaadig Storrelse, Haanden noget kortere end Skaftet, allang oval, Fingrene omtrcnt al Palmens Lamgde. ho- lerne med 2det og 3die Led af ens Lamgde, sidste Led noget lain ge re end nsestsidste. De falske Fodder hos Han- neu hengere end Legemet, 4de Led kortere end 5te, Ende- delen omti'ent af dette sidste Leds Lamgde, Randtomerne bredt lancetformige, med et Par stmrke Tam dor nan-mere Basis og det ydre Parti fint og regelmassigt saugtakket. Gangfodderne neppe 3 Gauge lsengere end Legemet og be- satte med temmelig lange, men spredteHaar; Tarsalleddet forlsenget, linemrt; Fodleddet lidt kortere, med omtrent 9 stserke Torner i Inderkanten; Endekloen noget mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, meget kraftig ; Bikloerne vel udviklede, af Endekloens halve Lamgde. Legemets Lsengde 4"”"; Spandvidde 34™“. than in N. gracile, and has on the inner edge 6 stiong spines, each affixed to its separate ledge. The ter niinal claw is a little more than half as long as the propodal joint and rather powerful. The auxiliary claws are well devel- oped, though considerably shorter than in the 2 preceding species. The outer egg-masses (see fig. 3 e), affixed round the 4th joint of the false legs, have an irregular globular form. The numerous ova are enclosed in common, in a thin membranous capsule. Occurrence. The specimen described above was taken on Nordenskj eld’s Expedition, 1876, in the Strait of Matotschkin Sharr at a depth of 10 — 15 fathoms; clay bottom. Distribution. This species was first described by Kroyer, from Greenland. It has not been observed, how- ever, either on the coasts of Norway or England, as all statements of its occurrence there have unquestionably arisen from confounding the animal with either N gracile or quite young examples of some one or other of the known species. 17. Nymphon glaciale, Lilljeborg. (PL VI, fig. 1, a— g). Nymphon glaciale, Lilljeborg, Bidrag till Norra Rysslands och Norriges fauna. Kgl. Vet. Akad. Handl. 1850, II, p. 311. G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 17. Specific Character. Body somewhat less thickset than in the preceding species, with rather long, well separated lateral processes. Cephalic segment somewhat longer than the 2 succeeding segments taken together, neck well marked off and more slender than proboscis, frontal part very considerably tumified. Oculiterous tubercle comparatively low, obtusely pointed at the extremity. Proboscis shorter than cephalic segment, Chelifori of moderate size ; hand a trifle shorter than scape, oblongo-oval ; fingers about the length of palm. Palpi with 2nd and 3rd joints equal in length, last joint somewhat longer than penultimate one. False legs in male longer than body ; 4th joint shorter than 5th ; terminal part about the length of that (5th) joint, mar- ginal spines broadly lanceolate, with a pair of strong teeth nearer the base, and the outer division finely and regularly serrate. Ambulatory legs hardly 3 times longer than body and beset with rather long, but scattered hairs; tarsal joint prolonged, linear; propodal joint a trifle shorter, with about 9 strong spines on the inner edge; terminal claw somewhat more than half as long as the propodal joint, very powerful ; auxiliary claws well developed, half the length of the terminal claw. Length of body 4 1 / 2 , "“, extent 34““. 64 Bemserkninger. Nmmerende Form stemmer idethele saa vel med den af Professor Lilljeborg givne Diagnose af sin N. glaciate, at jeg maa betragte begge som identiske. Arten staar paa en Maade midt imellem N. brevitarse og N. grossipes, men er ganske sikkert forskjellig fra begge. Beskrivelse. Legemets Lmngde bos fuldt udviklede segbserende Hanner er omtrent 4 1 / 3 '" m , med en Spandvidde a f 34 "™_ Arten opnaar saaledes en betydeligere Storrelse end N. brevitarse, men staar dog i denne Henseende langt tilbage for N. grossipes. Forinen er (se PI. VI, fig. 1) noget mindre under- ssetsig end hos N. brevitarse, skjondt Fpdderne ikke er fuldt saa lange som hos denne Art. Kroppen (Fig. 1 a. 1 b) er iinidlertid kjendelig slankere, med forboldsvis be- tydelig lamgere og ogsaa noget videre adskilte Sidefortsat- ser. Hovedsegmentet er noget lamgere end de 2 folgende Segmenter tilsammen og liar en tydelig begrsendset og tem- melig smal Hals. Pandedelen er forboldsvis stserkt ud- videt i Enden og oventil i Midten, som smdvanlig, noget rendet'ormig fordybet. 0ieknuden (Fig. 1 c), der er beliggende dobbelt saa langt Ira Panderanden som fra Hovedsegmentets bagre Rand, er kun lidet ophoiet og stumpt tilspidset i Enden. Lind- serne er forholdsvis store og af ssedvanligt TTdseende. Snabelen (se Fig. 1 a, 1 b) er forholdsvis kort og tyk, paa langt nmr ikke af Hovedsegmentets Lsengde og tem- melig staerkt nedadrettet. Saxlemmerne (ibid.) er af middelmaadig Storrelse og bar Skaftet noget lamgere end Haanden. Den sidste (Fig. 1 d) er temmelig bred, oval, eller aflang trckantet og besat med korte Haar. Fingrene er omtrent af Palmens Lsengde og viser den ssedvanlige Form og Bevsebning. Folerne (Fig. 1 c) bar 2det og 3die Led af ens Lsengde og Endepartiet omtrent saa langt som 3die Led. Sidste Led er af aflang oval Form og noget lamgere og smalere end nsestsidste. De lalske Fodder bos Hannen er temmelig stserkt forlamgede, lige udstrakte, kjendelig lamgere end Legemet, og bar 4de Led noget kortere end 5te, der omtrent er af Endepartiets Lsengde. Randtornerne (Fig. 1 f) er bredt lancetformige og bar, ligesom bos de foregaaende Arter, nsermere Basis et Par stserke Tsender, medens den spyd- formigt tilspidsede Endedel er meget fint og regelmsessigt saugtakket i Kanterne. Gangfodderne (se Fig. 1) er temmelig spinkle, skjondt neppe fuldt 3 Gauge laengere end Legemet og besatte med spredte tynde Burster. lste Ltegled er omtrent af Laar- leddets Lsengde, hvorimod 2det do. er omtrent 1 / 5 laengere og ikke fuldt dobbelt saa langt som det terminate Afsnit. Tarsalleddet (se Fig. 1 g) er stmrkere forlamget end hos N. brevitarse og af lineser Form. Fodleddet er lidt kortere, temmelig kraftigt, men neppe krummet, og i Inderkanten bevsebnet med et betydeligt Antal (omtrent 9) stserkt for- lsengede Torner. Endekloen er forboldsvis kort, kun lidt Kemarks. The present form agrees, on the whole, so closely with the diagnosis given by Professor Lilljeborg of bis N. glaciate, that I cannot but regard the two as iden- tical. 4 he species ranks, in a sense, midway between _A. brevitarse and N. grossipes, but is different, without doubt, from both. Description. The length of the body in fully devel- oped ovigerous males is about 4 1 / 2 "’", the extent 34’”"'. Hence the species attains a more considerable size than N. brevitarse. but in that respect falls far, behind N. grossipes. The form (see PI. VI, fig. 1) is somewhat less thick- set than in N. brevitarse, though the legs are not quite as long as in that species. The trunk (fig. la, lb) is, however, appreciably more slender, with the lateral pro- cesses relatively a good deal longer and farther apart. The cephalic segment is somewhat longer than the 2 following segments taken together, and has a distinctly defined and rather slender neck. The frontal part is comparatively greatly expanded at the extremity, and above in the middle, is, as usual, somewhat canalicularly hollowed. The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 1 c), located twice as far from the frontal margin as from the posterior edge of the cephalic segment, is but litlte elevated, aud obtusely pointed at the end. The lenses are comparatively large and of the usual appearance. The proboscis (see fig. 1 a, 1 b) is comparatively short and thick, not nearly attaining the length of the ce- phalic segment, aud is strongly directed obliquely downwards. The cbelifori (ibid.) are of moderate size and have the scape somewhat longer than the hand; the latter (fig. 1 d) is rather broad, oval, or oblong trigonal, and beset with short hairs. The fingers are about as long as the palm, and exhibit the usual form and armature. The palpi (fig. 1 c) have the 2nd and 3rd joints of equal length, and the terminal part about as long as the 3rd joint. The last joint is oblongo-oval in form, and somewhat longer and slenderer than the penultimate one. The false legs in the male are considerably elon- gated, when fully extended, of greater length even than the body, and have the 4th joint somewhat shorter than the 5th, which attains about the length of the terminal part. The marginal spines (fig. 1 f) are broadly lanceo- late and have, as in the foregoing species, nearer to the base, a pair of strong teeth, whereas the hastiform acu- minate terminal part is very finely and regularly serrated on the edges. The ambulatory legs (see fig. 1) are rather slender, though hardly quite attaining 3 times the length of the body, aud are beset with scattered fine setm. The lsttibial joint is about same length as the femoral one, whereas the 2nd is about 1 / 5 longer and not quite twice as long as the terminal section. The tarsal joint (see fig. 1 g) is more pro- longed than in N. brevitarse, and is linear in form. The propodal joint is a trifle shorter, rather powerful, but very little if at all curved, and is armed on the inner edge with a considerable number (about 9) of very elongate spines. 65 mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, men meget stork. Bikloerne ere vel udviklede og omtrent af Endekloens halve Lsengde. De ydre iEgmasser var paa et af de unders0gte Exemplarer (se Fig. 1) sserdeles store og tilstede i dobbelt Antal paa liver af de falske Fodder. Forekomst. Jeg liar af denne Art havt Auledning til at underspge 4 Exemplarer, indsamlede under Norden- skjolds Expedition 1875 i det kariske Hav, Dybden 3—12 Favne, Sandbund. Udbredning. Prof. Lilljeborg observerede denne F orm ved Scburetskaja i Russisk Lapland. Af andre Forskere er den ikke noteret. Dog maa Arten if'plge de ber opforte Findesteder utvivlsomt ansees for en rngte arktisk Form, og dens specifiske Benaevnelse ,,glaciale“ maa derfor kaldes vel begrundet. 18 . Nymphon grossipes (Fabr.). (PL VI, fig. 2, a-i). Pycnogomm grossipes , Fabricius, Fauna grpnlandica, p. 22!.), Nymphon grossipes , Kroyer, Grqnlands Amphipoder, p. 92. Idem, Nat. Tidsskr. N. R., Bd. 1, p. 108. __ _ Idem, Guimard's Voyage en Scandi- navie, PI. 36, Fig. 1, a — h. _ _ Wilson. Trans. Connect. Acad. Scien. Vol. V, p. 20, PI. VII, Fig. 1, a— q. Idem. U. S. Commiss. of Fish and Fisheries. Report for 1878, p. 491, PI. VI, figs. 32—37, PI. VII. fig. 42. _ - Hoek, Niederl. Arch. f. Zool. Suppl. 1, p. 12, PI. 1, fig. 17-21. _ Hansen, Kara Havets Pycnogonider, p. 16, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 8, 8 a. _ H. 0. Sars, Pycnogonulea borealia & arctica, No, 18. Arts character. Legemet temmelig spinkelt, med hide- fortsatserne vel adskilte. Hovedsegmentet omtrent saa langt som de 3 ftflgende Segmenter tilsammen, Halsen smalt cy- lindrisk, af middelmaadig Lsengde, Pandedelen storkt ud- videt. 0ieknuden hoi. konisk tilspidset. Snabelen forholds- vis stor, naesten af Hovedsegmentets Lamgde. Saxlemmerne saerdeles kraftige, Haanden af Skaftets Lamgde med Palmen storkt forlsenget, nresteu cylindrisk og tot besat med korte Haar, Fingrene neppe mere end halvt saa lange og kun meget svagt krummede i Spidsen. Fplerne forholdsvis store, 2det Led ualmindelig kort, neppe mere end halvt saa langt som 3die , sidste Led dobbelt saa langt som nsestsidste og afsmalnentle mod Enden. De falske Fpdder lios Hannen storkt forlsengede, mere end V* Gang til saa lange, som Legemet, 5te Led noget lsengere end 4de, Endedelen kor- tere end 5te Led, Randtornerne smalt lancetformige, med Den norske [Sordha^ex, .edition. G. 0. Sars: Pyenogonidea. The terminal claw is comparatively short, only little more than half as long as the propodal joint, but exceediugly powerful. The auxiliary claws are well developed, and are about half the length of the terminal clan. The outer egg-masses were in one of the specimens examined (see fig. 1) remarkably large, and present in double the usual number on each of the false legs. Occurrence. Of this species I have had the opportunity of examining 4 specimens collected on Nordenskjqld s Ex- pedition, 1875, in the Kara Sea; depth from 3 to 12 fathoms, bottom sandy. Distribution. Professor Lilljeborg observed this form at Scburetskaja in Russian Lapland. By other naturalists it is not recorded. The species must, however, to judge from the localities here given, be unquestionably regarded as a true Arctic form, and, hence, its specific designation „glaciale“ must be said to be well founded. 18. Nymphon grossipes, (Fabr.). (PL VI, fig. 2, a — i). Pycnogonum grossipes. Fabricius, Fauna gronlandica, p. 229. Nymphon grossipes , Kroyer, Gronlands Amphipoder, p. 92. Idem, Nat. Tidsskr. N. R., Bd. 1, p. 108. _ Idem, Guimard’s Voyage en Scandi- navie, PI. 36, fig. L a h. _ _ Wilson, Trans. Connect. Acad. Scien. Vol. V, p. 20, PI. VII. fig- 1. a— q. Idem. U, S. Commiss. of Fish and Fisheries, Report for 1878, p. 491, PI. VI. figs. 32—37, PI. VII, fig. 42. _ — Hoek, Niederl. Arch. f. Zool. Suppl. 1, p. 12, PI. I, fig- 17—21. _ — Hansen. Kara Havets Pycnogonider, p. 16, Tab. XVIII, fig. 8, 8*. G. O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 18. Specific Characters. Body rather slim, with the lateral processes well separated. Cephalic segment about as long as the 3 succeeding segments taken together, neck slender cylindrical, of moderate length, frontal part greatly expanded. Oculiferous tubercle high, conically acuminated. Proboscis comparatively large, almost the length of the cephalic segment. Ohelifori exceedingly powerful, hand the length of'scape, with the palm greatly prolonged, well-nigh cylindric and densely beset with short hairs, fingers scarcely more than half as long and but very gently curved at the tips. Palpi comparatively large, 2nd joint uncommonly short, scar- cely more than half as long as the 3rd one; last joint -twice as long as the penultimate one and tapering towards the extremity. False legs in male excedingly elongated, more than half as long again as the body. 5th joint somewhat longer than the 4th, terminal part shorter than 5th joint, marginal 66 et Par stserke T sender nsermere Basis, Yderdelen fint saug- takket. Gangfodderne tynde og forlsengede, 4 Gauge lsen- gere end Legemet, nsesten nogne. 2det Lsegled 1 / 8 lsengere end Laarleddet og 3 Gange saa langt som det terminale Afsnit; Tarsalleddet linesert, ssedvanlig lidt laengere end Fodleddet; dette sidste staerkt krummet og bevmbnet i In- derkanten med circa 6 forlsengede Torner ; Eudekloen kraf- tig, noget mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet ; Bi- kloerne vel udviklede, nsesten af Endeklocns halve Lamgde. Legemets Lsengde Q mm ; Spandvidde 54 ra “‘. Bemserkninger. Hvorvidt Fabric ius's Pycnogonum grossipes er identisk med nservserende Form, maa jeg anse for noget tvivlsomt. Sikkert er det imidlertid at Ivroyers Nymplion grossipes falder sammen med den her omhandlede Art. Artsnavnet grossipes synes imidlertid af Here af de tidligere Autorer at have vseret anvendt. for andre Arter, navnlig N. Str0mii, og i den nyere Tid har enkelte For- skere, folgende Wilsons Exempel, under dette Navn tillige indbefattet 2 andre Kroycrske Arter. nemlig N. hrevitarse og N. mixturn. At dette er urigtigt, er allerede ovenior paavist for den forste af disse Arters Vedkominende. og og- saa den sidste af disse Former tror jeg, som nedenfor vil sees, at kunne hsevde som en vel begrundet Art. I den Begrsendsning, hvofi jeg opfatter nservserende Art, er den blandt andet vel characteriseret ved de ualmindelig kraftigt udviklede Saxlemmer, hvis Haand desuden viser en rneget eiendommelig Form, fremdeles ved Kolernes Bygning og navnlig det indbyrdes Ltengdeforhold af disse Lemmers Led. Beskrivelse. Legemets Laengde lios fuldt udviklede, segbserende Individer har jeg fundet at vaere omkring 6" 1 ®, med en Spandvidde af 54™"'. Arten opnaar saaledes en rneget betydeligere Storrelse end de i det foregaaende om- talte Former. Legemsformeu (se PL YI, Fig. 2) maa idethele siges at vsere temmelig spinkel, og navnlig er Fodderne betydelig lsengere end bos de i det foregaaende omtalte Arter. Selve Kroppen (Fig. 2 a, 2 b) er af den ssedvanlige cylindriske Form, med Segmenterne skarpt markerede og Sidefortsat- serne temmelig staerkt forlsengede saint skilte vod forholds- vis bredc Mellemrum. Hovedsegmentet er af betydelig Storrelse, omtrent saa langt som de 3 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, og har en tydeligt begramdset, smalt cylindrisk Hals, lien foran samuie beliggende Pandedel er staerkt udvidet, naesten 3 Gange bredere end Halsen og bar den forreste Kant, mellem Insertionen for Saxlemmerne, jevnt udrandet. Halesegmentet (Fig. 2 i) er tydeligt indskaarot i Spidsen, forovrigt af sacdvanligt Udseende. Gieknuden (Fig. 2 c), der ligger omtrent dobbelt saa langt fra Panderanden som fra Hovedsegmentets bagre Rand, er staerkt ophoiet og konisk tilspidset i Endent Lindserne er forholdsvis store og ligger nacrmere Basis end Spidsen af Gieknuden. spines slender lanceolate, with a pair of strong teeth near the base, outer part finely serrated. Ambulatory legs slender and elongated, 4 times the length of the body, well- nigh bare ; 2nd tibial joint 1 /. ! longer than the femoral joint and 3 times as long as the terminal part ; tarsal joint linear, usually rather longer than the propodal joint; the latter very considerably curvate and armed on the inner edge with about 6, elongate spines ; terminal claw powerful, a little more than half as long as the propodal joint ; auxiliary claws well developed, almost half the length of the terminal claw. Length of body 6™; extent 54”‘". Remarks. Whether Fabricius’s Pycnogonum gros- sipes is identical with the present form I must regard as somewhat open to doubt. Meanwhile, it is quite certain that Kroyer's Nymphon grossipes agrees exactly with the species treated of here. The specific term grossipes would seem, however, to have been applied by divers of the earlier authors to other species, more especially to N. Stromii, and of late a few naturalists have comprised under this designation 2 other species of Kroyer’s, viz., N. hreritarse and N. mizium. That such a classification is wrong, has been already shown above with respect to the former of those species ; and also the latter of the two can, I think, as will appear farther on, be maintained as a well-defined species. In the restricted sense in which I have regarded the present species, it is well characterised, among other criteria, by the remarkably powerfully developed chelifori, their hand, too, exhibiting a very peculiar form ; fur- thermore, by the structure of the palpi, and. in particular, by the longitudinal relations of the joints of those limbs mutually. Description. The length of the body in fully devel- oped, ovigerous individuals I have found to be, about 6 mm , the extent 54™«. The species attains, therefore, a much more considerable size than any ol the foregoing forms. The body (see PI. VI, fig. 2) must, on the whole, be called rather slender, the legs esspecially being much longer than in any of the previously mentioned species. The trunk itself (fig. 2 a. 2 b) is of the usual cylindrical form, with the segments sharply marked off, and the lateral processes considerably elongated and separated by relatively broad inter- spaces. The cephalic segment is of considerable size, about as long as the 3 following segments taken together, and has a distinctly defined, narrow cyliudric neck. The frontal part, located before it, is very much expanded, almost 3 times broader than the nock, and has the anterior edge, between the insertion of the chelifori, eveidy cmarginate. The caudal segment (fig. 2 i) is distinctly incised at the point, otherwise its appearance is as usual. The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 2 c), placed at about twice the distance from the frontal margin as from the posterior edge of the cephalic segment, is strongly pro- tuberant and conically acuminated at the extremity. The lenses are comparatively large and lie nearer to the base than the point of the oculiferous tubercle. 67 Snabelen (se Fig. 2 a. 2 b) er forholdsvis stor, nsesten af Hovedsegmentets Lsengde og betydelig tykkere end dettes Halsdel. Den er af regelmaessig cylindrisk Form, med Spidsen stumpt tilrundet, og nsesten horizontalt fortilrettet. Saxlemmerne (ibid.) er sserdeles kraftigt udviklede. Skaftet er forholdsvis tykt, cylindriskt, eller lidt udvidet mod Enden, og besat med spredte Haar. Haanden (big. 2 d) er omtrent af Skaftets Lsengde og udmserket ved den smale. nsesten cylindriske Form af Palmen, der er tset be- sat med korte Haar. Fingrene er forholdsvis korte, neppe syndei’lig mere end halvt saa lange som Palmen, meget stserkt chitiniserede. derfor af mprk hornbrun F arve, og kun ganske svagt kruminede; de danuer med Palmen en temmelig udprseget stump Vinkel. Fplerne (Fig. 2 e) er ligeledes forholdsvis kraftigt ud- viklede og navnlig udmserkede ved det meget ulige Lmngde- forhold af 2det og 3die Led. Medens det lste af disse Led er forholdsvis ualmindelig kort, er det andet sserdeles stort, mesten dobbelt saa langt og betydelig Isengere end det terminate Parti. Sidste Led er ogsaa ualmindelig stort, mere end dobbelt saa langt som nsestsidste og successivt aismalnende mod Enden. De falske Fodder bos Hannen (se Fig. 2 a) er stserkt forlsengede. lige udstrakte mere end 1 j» Gang til Isengere end Legemet, og bar 4de og navnlig 5te Led sserdeles lange og smale samt noget fortykkede i Enden. Det terminate Parti er betydelig kortere end 5te Led og liar lste Led omtrent saa langt som de 2 folgende tilsammen. Randtoi- nerne paa de ydre Led (Fig. 2 f) er smalt lancetformige og bar som bos de i det foregaaende omtalte Arter et Par stferke basale T fender, medens deres ydre Del er fint saug- takket. Gaugfodderne (se Fig 2) er meget tynde og stferkt forlsengede, omtrent 4 Gange Isengere end Legemet, og kun besatte med meget smaa, kun ved stserk ForstOrrelse syn- lige Haar. Af Leddene er 2det Hofteled omtrent dobbelt saa langt som de 2 ovrige tilsammen. lste Lregled er kun ubetydelig bengere end Laarleddet, hvorimod 2det do. er i til saa langt og mere end 3 Gange Isengere end det terminate Afsm't. Tarsalleddet (se Fig. 2 g) er al smal lineser Form og noget varierende i Lsengde, ialmindelighed noget Isengere end Fodleddet, sjeldnere omtrent af dettes Lrengde eller endog lidt kortere (se Fig. 2 h). Fodleddet er temmelig stserkt kruinmet og langs Inderkanten bevsebnet med omtrent 6 stserkt forbengede Tomer, bvoraf de 4 in- derste er storst. Endekloen er ialmindelighed sserdeles stmrk. men kort. ikke synderlig mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet. Hos enkelte Exemplarer fra sterre Dyb er den imidlertid (se Fig. 2 h) kjendelig Isengere og tyn- dere. Bikloerne er vel udviklede og oftest omtrent halvt saa lange som Endekloen. The proboscis (see fig. 2 a, 2 b) is comparatively large, almost the length of the cephalic segment, and a good deal thicker than the cervical part. ' It has a regular cylindrical form, with the point obtusely rounded, and is directed almost horizontally forwards. The chelifori (ibid.) are particularly powerfully devel- oped. The scape is comparatively thick, cylindrical, or a little expanded towards the end, and beset with scattered hairs. The hand (fig. 2 d) is about the length of the scape, and is characterised by the narrow, well-nigh cylindric form oi the palm, which is densely beset with short hairs. Ihe fingers are comparatively short, scarcely any more than half the length of the palm, highly chitinised, and therefore of a dark horny-brown colour, and but very gently curved: they form along with the palm a rather prominent obtuse angle. The palpi (fig. 2 e) have likewise a relatively power- ful development, and are characterised, in particular, by the very unequal longitudinal relations of the 2nd and 3rd joints. While the 1 st of these joints is. relatively, unusually short the other is exceedingly large, well-nigh twice as long, and much longer than the terminal part. The last joint is also un- commonly large, more than twice as long as the penulti- mate one, and diminishes successively towards the end. The false legs in the male (see fig. 2 a) are exceed- ingly elongated, straiglitly extended more than half as long again as the body, aud have the 4th. and particularly the 5th joint remarkably long and slender, as v r ell as somew hat tumificated at the extremity. The terminal part is a good deal shorter than the oth joint, and has the 1st joint about as long as tbe 2 following ones taken together. The mar- ginal spines on the outer joint (fig. 2 f) are slendei lan- ceolate, and have, as in the previously mentioned species, a pair of strong basal teeth, while their outer part is finely serrate. ' The ambulatory legs (see fig. 2) are very slender and greatly elongated, about 4 times longer than the bodj . and only beset with very minute hairs, perceptible alone by the aid of a strong magnifier. Of the joints the 2nd coxal joint is about double the length of the 2 others taken together. The 1st tibial joint is but very little longer than the femoral one, whereas the 2nd is '/a longer, and moie than 3 times the length of the terminal section. The tarsal joint (see fig. 2 g) has a slender linear form and varies somewhat in length, being as a rule somewhat longer than the propodal joint, more rarely about the same length as that joint or even somewhat shorter (see fig. 2 h). The propodal joint is rather sharply curved, and is armed along the inner edge with about 6, elongated spines, of which the 4 innermost are the largest. The terminal claw is, in general, exceedingly strong but short, not much more than half as long as the propodal joint. In some specimens from considerable depths it is, however, (see fig. 2 li) appreciably longer and slenderer. The auxiliary claw r s are well developed, and are. most frequently, about half as long as the terminal claw. 9 * 68 De yclre iEgmasser (se Fig. 2) forholder sig omtrent som hos foregaaende Art og er som hos denne ofte tilstede 1 dobbelt Antal paa liver af de falske Fqdder. Forekomst. Yed vore Kyster har jeg kiln observeret denne Art i den arktiske Region, saaledes ved Tromso. Under Nordh. Expeditionen toges den typiske Form ikke ualmindelig ved Norske 0er, Nordvestsiden af Spitzbergen, paa 10 — 30 F. D. Desuden indsamledeg Exemplarer af Varieteten „abyssicola“ paa folgende Havstationer : Stat. 164, 336, 343, den fqrste beliggende udenfor Lofoten, de 2 pvrige Syd af Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 70 til 743 Favne. Ogsaa fra Nordenskjolds Expedition 1875 bar jeg havt nogle faa Exemplarer til Undersegelse, indsamlede dels i Striedet Matotshkin Scliarr dels ved Cap. Grebeni ; Dybden •2 — 14 Favne. Udbredning. Arten er udbredt til Grpnland (Krpyer), 0stkysten af Nordamerika (Wilson), Barents Seen (Hoek) og det kariske Hav (Hansen). Derimod er jeg tilboielig til at anse Angivelserne om dens Forekomst lsengere syd (i Nordsoen og ved Englands Kyster) som beroende paa en Forvexling med andre nserstaaende Arter. 19. Nymphon mixtum, Kroyer. (PI. VI, tig. 3, a— i). Nymphon mixtum, Kroyer, Hat. Tidsskr. N. R. Bd. 1, p. 110. — — Idem, Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie. PI. 35, Fig. 2, a— f. — — Buckbolz, Zweite Deutsche Nordpolar- fahrt, Crust, p. 397. Nymphon yrossipes, Hoek, Zool. Chall. Exped. P. X., p. 44, PI. Ill, figs. 9 — 12 (N. armatum). Nymphon mixtum, Hansen, Zool. Dan. Tab. VII. Fig. 19. — — Idem. Nat. Tidsskr. 3 R. Bd. 14, p. 649. Nymphon mixtum, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica No. 19. Artscbaracter. Legemet sterdeles spinkelt, med vidt adskilte forlsengede Sidefortsatser. Hovedsegmentet laengere end de 3 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, med sterdeles smal og forlaenget Hals, Pandedelen kun lidet udvidet. 0ieknu- den stserkt ophoiet, Enden udtrukket i en konisk Spids. Snabelen vel udviklet, noget kortere end Hovedsegmentet. Saxlemmerne svagere end hos foregaaende Art, Haanden neppe saa lang som Skaftet. lidt udvidet mod Enden, Fin- grene ltengere og mere krummede end hos N. yrossipes, nsesten af Palmens Lamgde. Folerne meget spinkle, 2det og 3die Led af ens Lamgde, sidste Led kun ubetydeligt lsengere end nsestsidste. De falske Fodder hos Hannen nsesten dobbelt saa langc som Legemet, 4de Led lidt lsen- gere end 5te, Endedelen kortere end dette Led, Randtor- The outer egg-masses (see fig. 2) are about as in the preceding species, and, as in that form, often occur in double the usual number on each of the false legs. Occurrence. On the coasts of Norway I have ob- served this species only in the Arctic region, for inst., at Tromso. On the North Atlantic Expedition, the typical form was not infrequently taken off the Norway Islands, the north-west coast of Spitzbergen, in depths of 10 — 30 fathoms. Specimens of the variety „abyssicola“ were further collected at the following ocean-stations : Stat. 164, 336, 343, the first lying off Lofoten, the 2 others south of Spitzbergen: depth from 70 to 743 fathoms. Also from N or denskj old’s Expedition in 1875, I have had a few specimens for examination, collected partly in the Strait of Matotshkin Scharr, partly at Cape Grebeni; depth 2 — 14 fathoms. Distribution. The species extends as far as Green- land (Kroyer), the east coast of North America (Wilson), Barents Sea (Hoek), and the Kara Sea (Hansen). As to the statements of its occurrence farther south (in the North Sea and off the coasts of England), I am inclined to think they must arise from confounding the animal with other closely allied forms. 19. Nymphon mixtum, Kroyer. (PI. VI, fig. 3, a — i). Nymphon mixtum, Kroyer, Nat. Tidsskr. N. R. Bd. 1, p. 110. — — Idem, Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, PI. 35, fig. 2, a— f. — — Buchholz, Zweite Deutsche Nordpolar- fahrt, Crust, p. 397. Nymphon grossipes, Hoek, Zool. Chall. Exped. P. X., p. 44, PI, III, figs. 9 — 12 (N. armatum). Nymphon mixtum, Hansen, Zool. Dan. Tab. VII. fig. 19. Idem. Nat. Tidsskr, 3 R. Bd. 14, p. 649. Nymphon mixtum, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica No. 19. Specific Characters. Body exceedingly slender, with widely separated, elongated lateral processes. Cephalic seg- ment longer than the 3 following segments taken together, with the neck exceedingly slim and elongate, frontal part but slightly expanded. Oculiferous tubercle remarkably protube- rant, extremity drawn out as a conical point. Proboscis well developed, somewhat shorter than the cephalic segment. Che- lifori less powerful than in the preceding species; hand hardly as long as scape, a little" expanded towards the extremity; fingers longer and more curvate than in N. grossipes, almost the length of the palm. Palpi very slender. 2nd and 3rd joints equal in length, last joint only inconsiderably longer than the penultimate one. False legs in male almost twice as long as the body, 4th joint a trifle longer than 5th. ii erne mindre forkengede end hos foregaaende Art. Gang- fodderue overordentlig spinkle, 4 1 /* — 5 Gauge lsengere end Legemet; Tarsalleddet stserkt forlsenget og tyndt; Fodled- det forholdsvis kort, ofte neppe lialvt saa langt som Tarsal- leddet, ret, Inderkanten beveebnet med 7—8 forlsengede Torner; Endekloen kort og staerk, neppe lialvt saa lang som Fodleddet; Biklperne ualmindelig forlsengede, omtrent a/s saa lange som Endekloen. Farven gulhvid med brede orangefarvede Tvserbaand. Legemets Lsengde 9 1 Spand- vidde 95 raM . Bemserkninger. Som ovenfor bemserket, kan jeg ikke vsere enig med Wilson og Here senere Forskere, naar de anser denne Form kun som en \ arietet af N. grossipes. 1 Wilson selv har neppe engang havt for sig den rette Kroyerske Art, .og at senere Forskere uden videre har adopteret denne Forfatters Opfatning, maa bero paa en mindre indgaaende Uudersogelse af de her omhandlede For- j mer. Som af ovenstaaende Diagnose vil sees, viser nemlig nservserende Art, foruden i Lamgdeforlioldet af Halsen og de 2 ydre Fodled, ogsaa vel udprmgede Forskjelbgheder i Saxlemmeraes og Folcrnes Bygning, hvilket syncs at maatte ssette dens specifiske Forskjel fra N. grossipes udenfor al Tvivl. Den af Hoek fra Challenger Expeditionen beskrevne j Form, der paa Planchen er bensevnt N. armatum, synes mig, ialfald at doinme efter Fplernes Udseende, ubetinget at maatte hen fores til naervairende Art, og ikke, som Hoek i Textou antprer, til N. grossipes. Beskrivelse. Legemets Lsengde hos de storste af j mig under spgte Exemplar er gaar op til med en Span d- j vidde af 95*", og denne Art opnaar saaledes en meget an- selig Stprrelse. Legemsformen er (se PI. VI, Fig. 3), som ogsaa af Kroyer fremstillet, sserdeles spinkel, og navnlig udmserker Fodderne sig ved sin ualmindeligo Lsengde og Tyndhed. Selve Kroppen (Fig. 3 a, 3 b) er af smal cylindrisk Form, med Sidefortsatserne strerkt, forlsengede og skilte ved meget brede Mellemrum ; de udgaar her fra den bagre Del af de respective- Sementer, medens dcres Basis hos foregaaende Art indtager, ialfald paa de 2 midterste Scgmenter, omtrent j Midten af Sideflademe. Hovedsegmentot er at betydelig Lsengde, vel saa langt, som de 3 folgende Segmented til- sammen, .og udnuerket ved den saerdeles smale og forlsengede Hals, der er dobbelt saa lang som Pandedelen ; denne sidste er derimod her kjendelig mindre end hos K grossipes. Gieknuden er (se Fig. 3 a) paa Grand af Halsens betydelige Lsengde her mere end 3 Gauge kengere Ijernet fra Panderanden end fra Hovedsegmentets bagre Band. Den er stserkt ophpiet, lige opadrettet, og gaar i Enden ud i en skarp konisk Spids (Fig. 3 c). Lindserne er vel ud- viklede og forholder sig som hos foregaaende Art. terminal part shorter than the latter joint, marginal spines less elongated than in the preceding species. Ambulatory legs re- markably slender, from 4’ /a to 5 times longer than the body; tarsal joint greatly prolonged and slender; propodal joint relatively short, often hardly half as long as tarsal joint, straight, inner edge armed 1 with i — 8 elongated spines, terminal claw short and powerful, scarcely halt as long as the propodal joint; auxiliary claws uncommonly elongated, about 2 / 3 as long as the terminal claw. Colour yellowish white, with broad, orange-coloured transversal bauds. Length of body extent 9o mm . Remarks. As stated above, I do not agree with Wil- son and several other later naturalists in regarding this form as only a variety of N. grossipes. Indeed, Wilson himself has hardly had before him the true Kroyer species, and that later naturalists should so readily have adopted Mr. Wilson’s view, must, I think, arise from a less thorough examination of the forms treated of here. As will appear from the above diagnosis, the present species exhibits, not only in the longitudinal relations of the neck and the 2 outer leg-joints, but also in the structure of the chelifori and palpi, well marked differences, which would seem to place its specific distinction from N. grossipes beyond all doubt. The form described by Hoek from the Calleuger Expedition, designated N. armatum in the plate, should, I think, to judge from the appearance of the palpi, unquestionably be referred to the present species, and not, as Hoek in the text says, to N. grossipes. Description. The length of the body in the largest specimens I have examined reaches 9 V,”, the extent 95 mw , and this species attains, therefore, a very consider- able size. The body (see PI. VI, fig. 3) is, as represented too. by Kroyer, exceedingly slender, and the legs are, in particular, distinguished by their remarkable length and slimness. The trunk itself (fig. 3 a, 3 b) is narrow cyl- indrical in form, with the lateral processes exceedingly elongated and marked off by very broad interspaces; they issue, in this animal, Irom the posterior part of the respec- tive segments, whereas their base in the preceding species occupies, at least on the 2 medial segments, about the middle of the lateral surfaces. * The cephalic segment is of considerable length, quite as long as the 3 succeeding seg- ments taken together, and characterised by the exceedingly slender ftnd elongated neck, which is double the length of the frontal part; the latter, on the other hand, is ap- preciably smaller than in N. grossipes. The oculiferous tubercle (see fig. 3a,), is here, owing to the considerable length of the neck, more than 3 times as far from the frontal margin as from the posterior edge of the cephalic segment. It is exceedingly protuberant, directed straight upwards, and runs out • at .the end to a shaip conical point (fig. 3 c). The lenses are well developed and, otherwise, are as in the preceding species. 70 Snabelen (se Fig. 3 a. 3 b) er, som hos foregaaende Art, vel udviklet, lidt kortere end Hovedsegmentet, og af den ssedvanlige cylindriske Form, samt lige fortilrettet. Saxlemmerne (ibid) er derimod kjendelig svagere end hos denne Art og lmr Skaftet noget lamgere end Haanden. Denne sidste (Fig. 3 d) er mindre robust, noget udvidet mod Enden og besat med Irengere. men mere spredte Haar. Fingrene er noget bugtede og forholdsvis staerkere forlam- gede end hos N. grossipes, kun lidet kortere end Palmen, og har Spidserne staerkere indbpiede, saa at de krydser hinanden, naar Saxen er lukket. Folerne (Fig. 3 e) skiller sig ligeledes meget bestemt fra samme hos foregaaende Art. De er betydelig spinklere og liar 2det og 3die Led omtrent af ens Lsangde. Heller ikke er Forskjellen i St0rrel.se mellem de 2 vdre Led synderlig udprseget, idet naestsidste Led her er betydelig staerkere forkenget. Begge disse Led tilsammen er omtrent lig 3die Led i Laengde. De falske Fodder bos Hannen (se Fig. 3 a) er over- ordentlig staerkt forkengede og spinkle, lige udstrakte naesten dobbelt saa lange som Legemet. 4de og 5te Led er saer- deles tynde og viser i Enden en meget ioinefaldende Op- svulmning ; af disse 2 Led er, uligt hvad Tilfaeldet er hos N. grossipes , det sidste noget lsengere end det forste, Ende- delen (Fig. 3 f) er betydelig kortere end ate Led og har ' ( lste Led lsengere end de 2 folgende tilsammen. Ran d- tornerne paa de ydre Led (Fig. 3 g) er bredere end hos N. grossipes, mere naermende sig til den Form som trades hos N. glaciate (sml. Fig. 1 f). Gangfedderne (so Fig. 3) er her af en ganske over- ordentlig Ltengde, naesten 5 Gauge laengere end Legemet, og saerdoles spinkle. Som hos foregaaende Art, er de kun sparsomt besatte med sserdeles korte Haar, saa at de ved forste Giekast synes naesten nogne. Af Leddene er 2det Hofteled naesten dobbelt saa langt som de 2 ovrige tilsammen. Laarleddet er hos Hunnen kun svagt opsvul- met, hos Hannen sserdeles smalt, cylindriskt. lste Lieg- led er kjendelig keugere end Laarleddet, og 2det do. er saerdeles smalt og forlrenget. Tarsalleddet er, som hos foregaaende Art, noget variabelt i Laengde, men dog altid betydelig lsengere end hos denne Art, ofte dobbelt saa langt som Fodleddet (se Fig. 3 h), sjeldnere- kun 1 / 3 lsengere (se Fig. 3 i). Langs Inderkanten er dette Led besat med talrige fine Torner, hvoraf dog enkelte er kjen- delig grovcre og ordnede enkeltvis med bestemte Mellem- rum. Fodleddet (se Fig. 3 h, 3 i) er forholdsvis kort og ganske lige, ikke som bos N. grossipes krummet; det er i Inderkanten bevaebnet med 7- — 8 mere eller mindre for- laengede Torner. Endekloen er forholdsvis kort og stcerk, neppe mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, men har Bikloerne ualmindelig store, omtrent 2 / 3 saa lange som Kloen. The proboscis (see fig. 3 a, 3 bl is. as in the pre- ceding species, well developed, slightly shorter than the cephalic segment, of the usual cylindrical form, and directed straight forwards. The chelifori (ibid) are, on the other hand, apprec- iably feebler than in the preceding species, and have the scape somewhat longer than the hand The latter (fig. 3 d) is less robust, somewhat expanded towards the extremity, and beset with longish but rather scattered hairs. The fingers are somewhat sinuous and, relatively, more elongated than in N. grossipes, only little shorter than the palm, and have the tips considerably incurvated. so that they cross each other when the chela is shut. The palpi (fig. 3 e) also deviate very decidedly from those of the preceding species. They are much more slender and have the 2nd and 3rd joints about equal in length. Nor is the difference in size between the 2 outer joints particularly prominent, as the penultimate one is, in this animal, a good deal more produced. Both these joints taken together about equal the 3rd joint in length. The false legs in the male (see fig. 3 a) are remarkably elongate and slender, when fully extended, about twice as long as the body. The 4th and 5th joints are exceedingly thin, and exhibit at the extremity a very conspicuous tumefaction; of these 2 joints, the latter is. unlike what occurs in N. grossipes , somewhat longer than the former. The terminal part (fig. 3 f) is considerably shorter than the 5th joint, and has the 1st joint longer than the 2 following ones taken together. The marginal spines on the outer joints (fig. 3 g) are broader than in N. grossipes, approximating rather the form observed in N. gtaciale (cmp. fig. 1 f). The ambulatory legs (see fig. 3) are in this animal of a most prodigious length, nearly 5 times that of the body, and are exceedingly slender. As in the preceding species, they are but sparingly beset . with particularly short hairs, so that at the first glance they appear almost naked. Of the joints, the 2nd coxal joint is almost twice as long as the 2 others taken together The femoral joint is, in the female, but slightly swollen, in the male exceedingly slender, cylindric. The 1st tibia! joint is appreciably longer than the femoral one, the 2nd exceedingly slender and elongated. The tarsal joint varies a little in length, as in the preceding species, but is yet always considerably longer than in that form, being often twice as long as the propodal joint (see fig. 3 h),' more rarely only 1 / 3 longer (see fig. 3 i). Along the inner edge, this joint is furnished with numerous delicate spines, some of which are, however, appreciably coarser and distributed singly at definite intervals. The propodal joint (see fig. 3 h, 3 i) is relatively short and quite straight, not, as in N. grossipes. curved; it is armed on the inner edge with 7 — 8 more or less elongated spines. The terminal claw is comparatively short and powerful, hardly more than half as long as the propodal joint, but has the auxiliary claws uncommonly large, — about 2 / 3 as long as the claw itself. \ De ydre JEgmasser forholder sig omtrent som hos N. grossipes. Farven hos det levende Dyr er hvidgul med hrede, vakkert orangefarvede Tvserbaand over Legemet og Lem- merne. Forekomst. N;crva:rendc Art er meget almindelig langs vor hele Kyst paa 10 — 50—100 F. D. "Under Nordhavs-Expeditionen blev Exernplarer tagne i baltstrom- men samt paa folgende Hav-Stationer : Stat. 31, 223, _ 27 o, 290, den Iste beliggende udenfor vor Yestkyst, den 2den Syd af Jan Mayen, de 2 sidste Nord at’ Finmarken; Dyb- den fra 70—417 F. Ogsaa fra det kariske Hav liar jeg havt nogle faa Exernplarer til Undersogelse, indsamlede under Nordenskjolds Expedition 1875. Udbredning. Angaaende Artens ovrige Udbredning er det vanskeligt at afgjore noget med fold Sikkerhed, da senere Forskere ialmindelighed ilcke har villet anerkjende den som saadan. Den synes imidlertid itolge Dr. Hansens Meddelelse at forekomme ved Danmark (Hellebmk), lige- som 2 Exernplarer, ,,nsermest svaronde til Formen inixtum Kr.“, af samme Forfatter anfores som tagne under Dijmphna’s Expedition ved Vestkysteii af Novaja Semlja. Af Hodge angives den at forekomme ved England (Kysten af Durham), og Buchholz nsevner Arten fra Dstkysten af Gronkmd og fra Spitsbergen. De af Hoek fra Challenger Expeditionen omtalte Exernplarer blev tagne ved Dstkysten af Nord- Amerika (Syd af Halifax), paa 83 F. D. Arten synes herefter at have en ss&rdeles vid geographisk Udbredning, skjondt den nsermest er at betragte som en arktisk Form. 20. Nymphon microrhynchum, G. 0. Sars. (PI. VII, Fig. 1, a— g). Nymphon longitarse, Hansen, Kara-Havets Pycnogonidei, p. 15, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 7, a— c (non Kroyer). Nymphon microrhynchum , G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea boie- alia & arctica No. 20. Artscharacter. Legemet af spinkel Form, med vidt adskilte Sidefortsatser. Hovedsegmentet noget kengere end de 2 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, Halsen smal og forlamget, Pandedelen temmelig fortykket i Enden. 0ie- knuden meget lav, stumpt tilspidset i Enden. Snabelen forholdsvis liden, neppe mere end halvt saa lang som Hovedsegmentet. Saxlemmerne temmelig korte, Haanden neppe saa lang som Skaftet, tat haaret; Fingrene meget korte, neppe mere end halvt saa lange som Palmen. Folerne med 3die Led noget kortere end 2det, sidste Led dobbelt saa langt som mestsidste og begge tilsammen kengere end 3die Led. De falske Fodder af middelmaadig Ltengde, Kandtornerue omtrent som hos N. bremtarse. Gangfoddcrne tynde og forlangede, nmsten 5 Gange kengere The outer egg-masses are about as in N. grossipes. The colour in the living animal is a whitish yellow, with broad transversal bands ol a beautiful orange hue on the body and limbs. Occurrence. The present species is very common along the whole coast of Norway, at a depth of 10- 50 100 fathoms. On the North Atlantic Expedition specimens were taken in the Saltstrom and at the following ocean- stations: Stat. 31, 223, 273, 290, the first lying off the West Coast of Norway, the 2nd South of Jan Mayen, the 2 last North of Finmark; depth from 70 to 417 fathoms. Also from the Kara Sea I have had a few specimens for examination, collected on Nordenskjold s Expedition in 1875. Distribution. As to the further distribution of the species, it is difficult to say anything with certainty, later natur- alists having in general not been disposed to recognize its claim to specific distinction. Meanwhile it would seem, ac- cording to Dr. Hansen’s statement, to occur on the Coast of Denmark (Hellebsek), while, also, 2 specimens, approximating closest the form mixtum Kr.“, arc recorded by the same author as taken on Dijmphna’s Expedition, on the West Coast of Novaja Semlja. By Hodge it is said to occur on the English Coast (that of Durham), and Buchholz records the species from the East Coast of Greenland and from Spitzbergen. The specimens mentioned by Hoek from the Challenger Expedition were taken on the East Coast of North America (South of Halifax), at a depth of 83 fathoms. The species would seem from these data to have an exceedingly wide geographical distribution, though strictly it must be regarded as an Arctic form. 2Q. Nymphon microrhynchum, G. 0. Sars. (PI, VII, fig. 1, a-g). Nymphon longitarse, Hansen, Kara-Havets Pycnogonider, p. 15, Tab. XVIII, fig. 7, a— c (non Kroyer). Nymphon microrhynchum, G. O. Sars, Pycnogonidea bore- alia & arctica No. 20. Specific Characters. Body slender, with widely sep- arated lateral processes. Cephalic segment somewhat longer than the 2 succeeding segments taken together, neck slender and elongated, frontal part tumefieated at the extremity. Oculiferous tubercle very low, obtusely pointed at the end. Proboscis comparatively small, scarcely more than half as long as the cephalic segment. Chelifori rather short, hand hardly as long as scape, densely hirsute ; fingers very short, hardly more than half as long as palm. Palpi with the 3rd joint somewhat shorter than the 2nd, last joint twice as long as the penultimate one, and both taken together longer than the 3rd joint. False legs of moderate length, marginal spines about as in N. brevitarse. Ambulatory legs slim and elongated, well-nigh 5 times longer than the body, and beset i 72 end Legemet, og besatte mod spredte Haar.; Tarsalleddet linemrt, Fodleddet ligeledes meget smalt og kun lidet kortere end Tarsalleddet, Tnderkanten besat med fine, haarformige To'rner, hvoraf 2 ejler 3 paa Midten or noget staerkere; Endekloen temmelig stserkt forlrenget, men mod forholdvis smaa Bikloer. Legemets Laengde o’"’"; Spandvidde 46™“. BemEerkninger. N;erv;erende Art udmierker sig navnlig ved den ringe Stsrrelse af Snabelen, hvad der liar givet Anledning til Artsbenrevnelseu. Ogsaa i de ovrige anatomiske Detailler er den, som af ovenstaaende Diagnose vil sees, vel adskilt fra de i det foregaaende omtalte Arter. Ved npiere at conferere med Dr. Hansens Arbeide over Kara II a vets Pycuogonider, ser jeg, at den af ham under Benaevnelsen N. longitarse beskrevne Form er denne og ikke Krqyers Art. Beskrivelse. Legemets Laengde lios det storste af de 2 foreliggende Exemplarer, der synes at vsere en ung Hun, er 5’"”', med en Spandvidde af 46”"". Dr. Hansen opgiver Lamgden til 5,50'"’". Legemets Form er (se PI. VII, Fig. 1) meget spinkel og Lemmerne tynde og forlsengede. Kroppen (Fig. 1 a, 1 b) er af smal cylindrisk Form, med Sidefortsatserne lange og tynde saint skilte ved brede.Mellemrum. Hoved- segmentet er noget lmngere end de 2 falgende Segmenter tilsammen og har Halsen meget smal og forlaenget, hvori- mod Pandedelen er temmelig stserkt fortykket i Enden. Dieknuden (Fig. 1 c). der er beliggende nsesten 3 Gauge lmngere fra Pan dor an den end fra Hovedsegmentets bagre Rand, er ganske lav, med Enden stumpt tilspidset. Lindserne er forholdsvis smaa. Snabelen (se Fig. 1 a, 1 b) er ualmindelig kort, neppe mere end halvt saa lang som Hovedsegmentet og noget skraat nedadrettet. Den er af den ssedvanlige cy- lindriske Form og betydelig tvkkere end Hovedsegmentets Halsdel. Saxlemmerne (ibid.) er forholdsvis temmelig smaa og har Haanden (Fig. 1 d) noget kortere end Skaftet samt taet besat med korte Haar. Fingrene er meget korte, neppe mere end halvt saa lange som Pal men og kun lidet krummede; som hos de fleste pvrige Arter danner de med Palmen en stump Vinkel. Fplerne (Fig. 1 e) har 3die Led lidt kortere end 2det, og sidste Led ualmindelig stort, omtrent dobbelt saa langt som naestsidste; begge disse Led er tmt haarede og tilsammen adskilligt lmngere end 3die Led. De falske Fodder (see Fig. 1 b) er hos det under- sOgte Exemplar neppe laengere end Legemet og har 4de og -5te Led af ens Liengde. Randtornerne paa de ydre Led (Fig. 1 f) ligner i sin Bygning samme hos N. brevi- tarse. men har de basale Tam der noget svagere. Gangfodderne (se Fig. 1) er meget spinkle og for- lsengede, nsesten 5 Gange laengere end Legemet, og besatte med spredte Haar. 2det Hofteled er omtrent dobbelt saa laa langt som de 2 ovrige tilsammen. De 3 folgende Led tiltager successivt i Lsengde og 2det Laegled er omtrent with scattered hairs; tarsal joint linear, propodal joint likewise very slender and but little shorter than tarsal joint, the inner edge beset with delicate, capillary spines, of which 2 or 3 in the middle are somewhat stouter; terminal claw a good deal produced, but with relatively small auxiliary claws. Length of body 5*™, extent 46”””. Bemarks. The present species is distinguished chiefly by the small size of the proboscis, a character that has sug- gested the specific designation. Also in the other anatomical details, it is, as shown by the above diagnosis, well defined from all the previously mentioned species. After a closer comparison with Dr. Hansen’s work on the Pycnogonidea of the Kara Sea, I find the form he describes as N. lonc/itarse. Kroyer. to be this, and not Kroyer’s species. 1 « Description. The length of the body in the largest of the 2 specimens before ’me, apparently a young female, is 5””", the extent 46”””. Dr. Hansen gives [the length as 5,50’”"’. The body (see PI. VII, fig. 1) is very slender and the limbs slim and elongated. The trunk (fig. 1 a, 1 b) has a narrow, cylindrical form, with the lateral processes long and slender and separated by broad interspaces. The cephalic segment is somewhat longer than the 2 succeeding segments taken together, with the neck very narrow and elongated, whereas the frontal part is pretty much tume- ficated at the extremity. The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 1 c), located well-nigh 3 times farther from the frontal margin than from the posterior edge of the cephalic segment, is quite low, with the extremity obtusely pointed. The lenses are comparatively small. The proboscis (see fig. 1 a, 1 b) is uncommonly short, hardly more than half as long as the cephalic segment. ! and is directed somewhat obliquely downwards. It has the usual cylindric form and is much thicker than the cervical part of the cephalic segment. The chelifori (ibid.) are, comparatively, rather small and the hand (fig. 1 d) is somewhat shorter than the scape, also densely beset with short hairs. The fingers are very short, hardly more than half as long as the palm and but little curvate; as in most of the other species, they form an obtuse angle with the palm. The palpi (fig. 1 e) have the 3rd joint a little shorter than the 2nd. and the last joint uncommonly large, about twice as long as the penultimate one; both these joints are densely hairy and, taken together, considerably longer than the 3rd one. The false legs (see fig. 1 b), in the specimen examined, are scarcely longer than the body and have the 4th and 5th joints equal in length. The marginal spines on the outer joints (fig. 1 f) resemble in structure those in N. brevitarse. but have the basal teeth somewhat feebler. The ambulatory ’legs (see fig. 1) are very slim and elongated, well-nigh 5 times longer than the body, and beset with scattered hairs. The 2nd coxal joint is about twice as long as the 2 others taken together. The 3 following joints increase successively in length, and the 2nd tibia! 73 i/ 4 lsengere end Laarleddet og mesten 3 Gauge saa langt som det terrainale Afsnit. Tarsalleddet (se Fig. 1 g) er af smal linear Form og ubetydeligt lsengere end Fodleddet. Dette sidste er endnu noget smalere, ligeledes lineart og i Inderkanten besat ined meget smaa, mesten haaiformige Torner, hvoriblandt dog bemserkes omtrent i Midten nogle faa noget stserkere saadanne. Endekloen er temmelig stferkt forlamget, skjondt adskilligt kortere end Fodleddet, og sylformigt tilspidset i Enden. Bikloerne er forholdsvis smaa. neppe saa lange som Endekloen. Forekomst. Det ovenfor beskrevne Exemplar, tillige- med et meget mindre Individ, blev taget under Norden- skjdlds Expedition 1875 i det kariske Hav paa et Dyb al 40 50 Favne. De af Dr. Hansen undersogte Exemplarer var ligeledes fra det kariske Hav. 21. Nymphon Sluiteri, Hoek. (PI. VII, Pig. 2, a— g). Nymphon Sluiteri, Hoek, Niederl. Archiv f. Zool. Supplem. 1, p. 18. PI. II, fig. 30-34. _ — Hansen. Kara Havets Pycnogomder, p. 12, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 5, a— b. _ _ G. O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & / arctica, Ho, 21. Artscharacter. Legemet spinkelt med vidt adskilte forlsengede Sidefortsatser. Hovedsegmentet saa langt som de 2 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, Halsen tynd og for- Imnget, Pandedelen kun lidot udvidet. Gieknuden staerkt ophoiet, med Enden konisk tilspidset. Snabelen naesten af Hovedsegmentets Laengde. Saxlemmerne mindre kraf- tige : Haanden omtrent af Skaftets Laengde, noget udvidet paa Midten og besat med korte Haar; Fingrene nsesten af Palmens Laengde, temmelig staerkt krummede i Enden. Folerne med 2det Led betydelig kortere end 3die; sidste Led mesten dobbelt saa langt som nsestsidste og afsmal- nende mod Enden; begge tilsammen omtrent af 3die Leds Lamgde. De lalske Fodder bos Hannen s / 3 lsengere end Legemet. 4de og 5te Led omtrent af ens Laengde, Ende- delen kortere end 5te Led, Randtornerne smalt lancet- formige med et Par stserkere Taender naermere Basis, det ydre Parti fint saugtakket. Gangfoddeme staerkt forlaen- gede, omtrent 5 Gange lsengere end Legemet og besatte med korte og spredte Haar; 2det Lmgled meget smalt, mere end 1 / 3 lsengere end Laarleddet, men neppe mere end dobbelt saa langt som det terminate Afsnit; Tarsal- leddet forlamget, linesert; Fodleddet adskilligt kortere, noget afsmalnende mod Enden, og bevsebnet i Inderkanten med tynde, naesten bprsteformige Torner; Endekloen smi- deles king, mesten af Fodleddets Lamgde, leformigt krummet ved Basis og endende i en sylformig Spuls; Den norske Nordhivvsexpeilition. G. 0. Sars: Pyonogonitlea. joint is about V* longer than the femoral one, and nearly 3 times as long as the terminal section. The tarsal joint (see fig. 1 g) is narrow, linear in form, and but very little longer than the propodal joint. The latter joint is still somewhat slenderer and also linear, and is beset on the inner edge with exceedingly small, well-nigh capilliioi m spines, among which a few somewhat stronger ones aie observed almost in the middle. The terminal claw is a good deal produced, though considerably shorter than the pio- podal joint, and is acuminated in the form of an awl at the extremity. The auxiliary claws are comparatively small, scarcely l ji of the length of the terminal claw. Occurrence. The above described specimen as well as a much smaller individual, were taken on Norden- skjold’s Expedition in 1875, in the Kara Sea, at a depth of 40 — 50 fathoms. The specimens examined by Dr. Hansen were also from the Kara Sea. 21. Nymphon Sluiteri, Hoek. (PI. VII, fig. 2, a— g). Nymphon Sluiteri, Hoek, Niederl. Archiv f. Zool. Supplem. 1, p. 18, PI. II, fig. 30, 34. _ _ Hansen, Kara Havets Pycnogonider. p. 12, Tab. XVIII, fig. 5, a— b. _ G. O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & ai’ctica, No. 21. Specific Characters. Body slender, with widely separ- ated elongated lateral processes. Cephalic segment as long as the 2 succeeding ones taken together, neck slim and elongate, frontal part only slightly expanded. Oculiferous tubercle exceedingly elevated, with the [extremity conically acuminated. Proboscis well-nigh as long as the cephalic segment. Chelifori not very powerful; hand about as long as°the scape, somewhat expanded in the middle, and beset with short hairs; fingers nearly as long as the palm, a good deal curved at the tip. Palpi with the 2nd joint considerably shorter than the 3rdj; last joint nearly twice as long as the penultimate one and tapering towards the extremity, and together about as long as the 3rd joint. False legs in male 2 / 3 longer than the body, 4th and 5th joints about equal in length, terminal part shorter than 5th joint, marginal spines slender lanceolate, with a paii of strongish teeth near the base, outer part finely serrate. Am- bulatory legs greatly elongated, about o times longei than the body, and beset with short and scattered haiis, 2nd tibial joint very slender, upwards of x / 3 longer than the femoral joint but hardly more than twice as long as the terminal section ; | tarsal joint elongated, linear; propodal joint a good deal shorter, tapering a little towards the end, and armed on the inner edge with delicate, well-nigh setiform spines; terminal claw particularly long, almost as long as the propodal joint, falciformly arcuate at the base and terminating 10 74 Bikl 0 erne sserdeles smaa. Legemets Laengde ; Spand- vidde 66""". Bemaerkninger. Denne af Hoek forst beskrevne Art er let kjendelig ved de ydre Fodleds Form og navnlig ved den stasrkt forlsengede Endeklo og de smaa Bikloer. Ogsaa Saxlemmernes Bygning er eiendommelig. Ipvrigt stutter den sig temmelig nmr til N. grossipes. Beskrivelse. Legemets Lsengde har jeg fundet at vsere omkring med en Spandvidde af 66 mm . Legemsformen er (se PI. VII, Fig. 2), . som hos fore- gaaende Art, meget spinkel, og Lemmerne tynde og for- lsengede. Kroppen ("Fig. 2 a, 2 b) er smal cylindrisk, med Sidefortsatserne temmelig stserkt I'orkengede og skilte ved brede Mellemrum. Hovedsegmentet er ikke fuldt saa stserkt forlsenget som hos foregaaende Art, neppe kengere end de 2 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, og har Halsen meget smal. Pandedelen er her kjendelig mindre udvidet end lios de deste 0 vrige Arter af Slaegten og ogsaa meget kort. 0ieknuden (Fig. 2 c), der ligger ved den bagre Tredie- del af Hovedsegmentets Lsengde, er temmelig ophoiet, med Enden konisk tilspidset. Forfra eller bagfra seet, viser den noget ovenfor Midten til hver Side en meget tydelig Afsats. Lindserne er noget stprre end hos foregaaende Art, forpvrigt af ssedvanligt Udseende. Snabelen (se Fig. 2 a, 2 b) er omtrent af Hoved- segmentets Lmngde, regelmaessig cylindrisk og nsesten hori- zontalt fortilrettet. Saxlemmerne (ibid.) er temmelig forlsengede, men forholdsvis noget svagere byggede end hos foregaaende Art. Skaftet er smalt cylindriskt og omtrent af Snabelens Laengde, Haanden (Fig. 2 d) ubetydelig kortere og for- holdsvis smal, dog noget udvidet paa Midten og besat med korte Haar. Fingrene er betydelig stserkere forkengede end hos de i det foregaaende omtalte Arter, nsesten af Palmens Lsengde og temmelig stserkt krummede i Enden, saa Spidserne krydser hinanden, naar Saxen er lukket. Folerne (Fig. 2 e) ligner temmelig samme hos N. grossipes. Som hos denne Art er 2det Led betydelig kortere end 3die, skjondt Forskjellen her er noget mindre. Endedelen er omtrent af 3die Leds Lsengde og kjendelig tykkere end den ovrige Del. Af dens Led er sidste, som hos N. grossipes, nsesten dobbelt saa langt som nsestsidste og noget afsmalnende mod Enden. De falske Fodder hos Hannen (se Fig. 2 b) er stserkt forlsengede, omtrent 2 / 3 lsengere end Legemet, men mindre spinkle end hos N. grossipes og N. mixtum. Lsengde- forholdet af Leddene er omtrent som hos denne sidste Art. Randtornerne paa de ydre Led (Fig. 2 f) er smalt lancetformige og liar, som hos de i det foregaaende omtalte Arter nsermere Basis et Par storre 'Lender, medens Ende- partiet er tint saugtakket. in an awl-shaped point; auxiliary claws exceedingly small. Length of body extent 66”™’. Bemarks. This species, first described by Hoek, is easily known by the form of the outer leg-joints and, in particular, by the greatly prolonged terminal claw and the small auxiliary claws. The structure, too, of the chelifori is peculiar. It agrees, otherwise, rather closely with N. grossipes. Description. The length of the body I have found to be about l mm , the extent 66 mM . The body (see PL VII, fig. 2) is, as in the pre- ceding species, very slender, and the limbs are slim and elongated. The trunk (fig. 2 a, 2 b) is narrow cylindric, with the lateral processes considerably elongated, and sep- arated by broad intervals. The cephalic segment is not quite so elongated as iu the preceding species, hardly longer than the 2 following segments taken together, and the neck is very slender. The frontal part in this animal, is ap- preciably less expanded than in most of the other species of the genus, and is also very short. The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 2 c), which is situated at the posterior third of the length of the cephalic segment, is rather elevated, with the extremity conically acuminated. Viewed anteriorly or posteriorly, it exhibits, a little above the middle, on either side a very distinct ledge. The lenses are somewhat larger than in the preceding species, other- wise it has the usual appearance. The proboscis (see fig. 2 a, 2 b) is about same length as the cephalic segment, regular cylindric in form and directed well-nigh horizontally forward. The chelifori (ibid.) are rather elongated, but relatively of somewhat feebler structure than in the preceding species. The scape is' slender cylindric and about same length as the proboscis, the hand (fig. 2 d) is a trifle shorter and comparatively slender, though slightly expanded in the middle, and is beset with short hairs. The fingers are much more elongated than in any of the previously mentioned species, well-nigh same length as the palm, and are a good deal curved at the extremity; the points therefore cross each other when the chela is shut. The palpi (fig. 2 e) have considerable resemblance to those organs iu N. grossipes. As in that species, the 2nd joint is much shorter than the 3rd, though the dif- ference is here somewhat less. The terminal part is about same length as the 3rd joint and is appreciably thicker than the remainder. Of its joints, the last is, as in N. grossipes, almost twice as long as the penultimate one and tapers a little towards the extremity. The false legs in the male (fig. 2 b) are greatly elongated, about 2 / s longer than the body, but less slender than in N. grossipes and N. mixtum. The relative lengths of the joints are about the same as in the latter species. The marginal spines on the outer joints (fig. 2 f) are slender lanceolate, and have, as in all the previously mentioned species, near the base, a pair of rather large teeth, whilst the terminal part is finely serrate. G-angfpdderne (se Fig. 2) er spinkle og forlamgede, omtrent 5 Grange lmngere end Legemet, og besatte med korte, spredte Haar, 2det Hofteled er over dobbelt saa langt som de 2 ovrige tilsaramen, Laarleddet omtrent 1 j 3 lamgere end Hoftepartiet og temmelig opsvulmet bos Hunnen. lste Ltegled er kjendelig lmngere end Laarleddet, og 2det do., som ssedvanlig, det laengste, meget tyndt og noget af- siualnende mod Enden. Det terminate Parti af Foden er starker® udviklet hos denne Art end bos de ileste o\i'ige og omtrent halvt saa langt som 2det Lagled. Tarsalled- det .(se Fig. 2 g) er af linear Form og adskilligt lmngere end Fodleddet. Dette sidste afsmalnes successivt noget mod Enden og er i Inderkanten besat med tynde, ncesten borsteformige Tomer, bvoraf de 4 — 5 inderste pleier at vmre lsengst. Endekloen er srerdeles starlet forlsenget, Hasten af Fodleddets Lrnngde , leformigt krummet ved Basis og ender i en sylskarp Spids. Bikloerne er derimod overordentlig smaa. neppe mere end ’/id saa l ail S e som Endekloen. De ydre AUgmasser (se Fig. 2 b) er forholdsvis ikke synderlig store, uregelmsessigt kugleformige, livorimod de i dem indeholdte iEg er storre end smdvanligt. De er smdvanligvis fmstede omkring 4de Led af de falske Fodder, dog ikke sjelden til ote Led; i enkelte Tilfielde er de til- stede i dobbelt Antal paa liver af disse Lemmcr. Forekomst. Et enkelt Exemplar af denne Art blev under Nordh. Expeditionens sidste Togt taget omtrent midtveis mellem Finmarken og Beeren Eiland (Stat. 290) paa 191 F. D. Jeg har imidlertid bavt Anledning til at undersoge en hel Del Exemplarer af samme Art, indsain- lede under Nordenskjolds Expedition 1875 paa torskjellige Punkter i det kariske Hav; Dybden fra 20 til 60 Favne. Udbredning. Arten er f'orst beskeven af Hoek fra Barents Seen efter et enkelt mindre vel conserveret Exem- plar og er senere at Dr, Hansen anfort fia det kaiiske Hav. Andetsteds er den ikke bleven observeret; men de ovenanforte Lokaliteter er nok til at stemple den som en regte arktisk Form. The ambulatory legs (see fig. 2) are slender and elongated, about 5 times longer than the body, and beset with short, scattered hairs. The 2nd coxal joint is more than twice as long as the 2 other ones taken togethei , the femoral joint is about ’/» longer than the coxal part, and is rather swollen in the female. The 1st tibial joint is ap- preciably longer than the femoral one, and the 2nd is, as usual, the longest, very slender, and tapers somewhat towards the extremity. The terminal part of the leg is more fully developed in this than in most of the other species, and is about half the length of the the 2nd tibial joint. The tarsal joint (see fig. 2 g) is linear in form and considerably longer than the propodal joint. The latter joint diminishes successively, somewhat, towards the end, and is beset ou the inner edge with delicate, well-nigh setiform spines, of which the 4 or 5 innermost are usually the longest. The terminal claw is particularly elongated, almost the length of the propodal joint, falciformly arcuate at the base, and termin- ates in a point as sharp as an awl. The auxiliary claws, on the other hand, are remarkably small, scarcely more than 'ho of the length of the terminal dawn The outer egg-masses (see fig. 2 b) are, relatively, not very large, irregularly globular in form, whereas the ova they contain are larger than usual. They aie geneiallj adherent round the 4th joint of the false legs, not in- frequently, however, to the 5th joint; in some cases they are present in double numbers on each of those limbs. Occurrence. A single specimen of this species was taken on the last cruise of the North Atlantic Expedition, about midway between Finmark and Beeren Eiland (Stat. 290), at a depth of 191 fathoms. I have however, had the opportunitv of examining a great many specimens’ of the same species collected on Nordenskjold’s Expedition in 187o, from various localities in the Kara Sea; depth 20 to 60 fathoms. Distribution. The species has been first described by Hoek, from a single, not very well preserved, specimen taken in Barents Sea, and it has since been recorded by Dr. Hansen from the Kara Sea. It has not been observed elsewhere, but the localities given above suffice to establish it as a true Arctic form. 22. Nymphon longitarse, Kroyer, (PI. VII, Pig. 3, a-h). Nymphon longitarse , Kroyer, p. 112. — Idem , dinavie, PI. 36, fig. 2, _ — Wilson, Nat. Tidsskr. N. R. Bd. 1, Gfaimard’s Voyage en Scan- a — f. Trans. Conn. Acad. Vol. V, p. 19, PI. VII, fig- 2, a-h. — Idem, United States Commission ot Fish and Fisheries, Report f. 1878, p. 489, Pi. VI, fig. 30—31. 22. Nymphon longitarse, Kroyer. (PI. VII, tig- 3, a— h). Nymphon longitarse, Kroyer, Nat. Tidsskr. N. R. Bd. 1, p. 112. _ Kroyer, Graimard’s Voyage en Scan- dinavie, PI. 36, fig. 2, a— f. Wilson, Trans. Conn. Acad. Vol. V, p. 19, PI. VII, fig- 2, a -h. Idem, United States Commission of Fish and Fisheries, Report for 1878, p. 489, PI. VI, fig. 30 — 31. 10 * 76 S \ Nymphon longitarse, Hoek, Niederl. Archiv f. Zool. Sup- plem. 1, p. 15, PI. 1, fig. 22—23. — — G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 22. Artscharacter. Legemet overordentlig spinkelt, med vidt skilte Sidefortsatser. Hovedsegmentet stmrkt forleenget, lsengere end de 3 fslgende Segmenter tilsammen, Halsen srerdeles lang og smal, Pandedelen jevnt ndvidet mod Enden. 0ieknuden stumpt tilrundet. Snabelen noget kortere end Hovedsegmentet. Saxlemmerne forholdsvis svage, Haanden noget kortere end Skaftet, kun lidet opsvulmet, haaret, Fingrenc forlamgede, af Palinens Lsengde og stmrkt krum- mede i Spidsen. Folerne spinkle, 2det og 3die Led af ens Laeugde, nmstsidste Led noget kortere end sidste og begge tilsammen laengere end 3die. He falske Fodder hos Hannen 1 / i Gang laengere end Legemet, 4de og 5te Led af ens Laengde, Endedelen laengere end 5te Led; Rand- tornernc forholdsvis smaa og mindre tret saugtakkede end hos foregaaendc Art. Gangfodderne overordentlig spinkle, mere end 5 Gange laengere end Legemet og besatte med korte sprcdteHaar; 2det Lsegled nsesten dobbelt saa langt so m Laarleddet og sterdeles smalt. Tarsalleddet forlasnget, lineael't ; Fodleddet lidet mere end halvt saa langt, Inder- kanten besat med meget smaa Tomer; Endekloen noj >] »e mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet; Bikloerne meget smaa. Farven blegrod. Legemets Lsengde 6 mm ; Spand- vidde 62"”". Bemserkninger. Naervaerende Art ligner noget i sin ydre Habitus den ovenfor beskrevne A. microrkynchum, med hvilken Hr. Hansen har forvexlet den, men er let kjendelig ved den betydelig staerkere forlsengede Hals, 0ie- knudens Form, Saxlemmernes Bygning og Forholdet af de 2 ydre Fodled. Beskrivelso. Legemets Lsengde er omtrent 6 mm , med en Spandvidde af 62"”". Formen er hos denne Art (se PI. VII, Fig. 3) maaske spinklere end hos nogen anden Art af Slaegten, saavel hvad Kroppen som Lemmerne angaar. Kroppen (Fig. 3 a, 3 b) er af den saedvanlige smalt cylindriske Form, dog ovenfra sect noget afsmalnede bagfra fortil (se Fig. 3 a). Sidefortsatserne er lange og smale, samt skilte ved brede Mellemrum; som hos N. mixtum , udgaar de alle fra den bagre Hel af de respektive Segmenter. Hovedsegmentet er af meget betydelig Storrelse, selv laengere end de 3 fplgende Segmenter tilsammen, og udmasrket ved den over- ordentlig smale og forlsengede Hals. Pandedelen udvides jevnt mod Enden og er her mere end dobbelt saa bred som Halsen. Hieknuden (Fig. 3 c). der paa Grand af Halsens Lsengde er mere end 3 Gange Isengere fjernet fra Pande- randen end fra Hovedsegmentets bagre Rand, er noget opheiet, men, uligt de fleste pvrige Arter, stumpt afrundet i Enden. Lindserne er forholdsvis store og beliggende omtrent ved Midten af Gieknudens Hoide. Nymphon longitarse, Hoek, Niederl. Archiv. f. Zool. Suppl. 1. p. 15, PI. 1, fig. 22—23. — — G. O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 22. Specific Characters. Body remarkably slender, with widely separated lateral processes. Cephalic segment very much elongated, longer than the 3 succeeding ones taken together, neck exceedingly long and slender, frontal part evenly expanded towards the extremity. Oculiferous tubercle obtusely rounded. Proboscis somewhat shorter than the cep- halic segment. Chelifori relatively feeble, hand a trifle shorter than the scape, only little swollen, hairy, fingers elongate, same length as the palm, and sharply curved at the point. Palpi slender, 2nd and 3rd joints equal in length, penultimate joint somewhat shorter than the ultimate one and both together longer than the 3rd. False legs in male 1 / s as long again as the body, 4th and 5th joints equal in length, terminal part longer than 5th joint; marginal spines comparatively small and less densely serrate than in the preceding species. Ambulatory legs remarkably slender, more than 5 times longer than the body, and beset with short, scattered hairs; 2nd tibial joint well-nigh twice as long as the femoral one and exceed- ingly slender; tar-sal joint elongate, linear; propodal joint little more than half as long, inner edge beset with minute spines; terminal claw scarcely more than half the length of the propodal joint; auxiliary claws very small. Colour- pale red. Length of body 6 mm , extent 62””". Remarks. The present species exhibits, in its outer- habitus, some resemblance to the above described N. mic- rorhynchum , with which Hr. Hansen has confounded it, but it is easily distinguishable by the much more elongated neck, the form ol the oculiferous tubercle, the structure of the chelifori, and the relative lengths of the 2 outer leg-joints. Description. The length of the body is about 6 mm , the extent 62”"". The body (see PI. VII, fig. 3) is in this animal more slender, perhaps, than in any other species of the genus, both as regards the trunk and the limbs. The trunk (fig. 3 a, 3 b) is of the usual narrow, cylindrical form but, viewed from above, diminishes a little from rear to front (see fig. 3 a). The lateral processes are long and slender, and are separated by wide intervals; as in N. mixtum, they all issue from the posterior part of the respective segments. The cephalic segment is ol very considerable size, longer even than the 3 following segments taken together, and is characterised by the remarkably slender and elongated neck. The frontal part expands uniformly towards the end, and is here more than twice as broad as the neck. The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 3 c), which, owing to the length of the neck, lies more than 3 times farther from the frontal margin than from the posterior edge of the cephalic segment, is somewhat elevated but, unlike most of the other species, is obtusely rounded at the extremity. The lenses are comparatively large, and are located about midway up the tubercle. N 77 Snabelen (se Pig. 3 a, 3 b) er vel udviklet, dog ad- skilligt kortere end Hovedsegmentet, og af den ssedvanlige cylindriske Form. Saxlemraerne (ibid.) er forholdsvis spinkelt byggcde, med Skaftet smalt cylindriskt og omtrent af Snabelens Lrnngde. Haanden (Pig. 3 d) er noget kortere end Skaftet og ligeledes forholdsvis spinkel, ganske svagt udvidet paa Midten og besat med korte Haar. Fingrene er staerkt for- lrengede, omtrent af Palmens Lmngde, og stserkt krummede i sit ydre Parti, hvorfor Spidserne krydser hinanden, naar Saxeu er lukket. Folerne (Fig. 3 e) er ligeledes ualmindelig smale og forhengede, med 2det og 3die Led at ens Lamgde. Ende- partiet er noget lsengere end 3die Led og bar naestsidste Led kun lidet kortere end sidste. De falske Fodder hos Hannen (se Fig. 3 b) er mere end l ji Gang lsengere end Legemet og har 4de og 5te Led omtrent lige lange, raedens Endedelen (Fig. 3 f) er adskil- ligt lsengere. Randtornerne (Fig. 3 g) er forholdsvis smaa, forovrigt af en lignende Bvgning som hos de foregaaende Arter. Ved Enderne af Leddene Andes imidlertid enkelte Torner af en simplere Form, paa hvilke de stserke basal e Tsender synes at mangle. Gangfodderne (se Fig. 3) er overordentlig spinkle og forhengede, mere end 5 Gange lsengere end Legemet og besatte med korte, spredte Haar. 2det Holteled er adskil- ligt lsengere end de 2 pvrige tilsammen, og de 3 fplgende Led tiltager stserkt i Laeugde, saa at 2det Lmgled nsesten er dobbelt saa langt som Laarleddet. Det terminale Atsnit (Fig. 3 h) er meget smalt og noget mere end x /a saa langt som 2det Laegled. Tarsalleddet er stserkt forhengct, nmsten dobbelt saa langt som Fodlcddet, og noget buct. Fodled- det er noget smalere og lige, samt i Inderkanten kun besat med yderst korte haarfonnige Torner; hos enkelte Exem- plarcr sees dog paa Midten nogle iaa (ssedvaulig 4) noget stserkere, tiltrykte Torner. Endekloen er forholdsvis kort, kun lidet mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, og Bikloerne er meget smaa, neppe 1 /4 saa lange som Ende- kloen. De ydre HUgmasser (se Fig. 3 b) er af middel- maadig Storrelse, cylindrisk-kugleformige og saedvanhgvis fsestede omkriug 5te Led af de falske Fodder, undertiden dog ogsaa paa 4de. En enkelt Gang liar jeg paa hver af de falske Fodder fundet ikke mindre end 3 sserskilte ^Lgge- masser, 2 paa 4de og 1 paa 5te Led. ^Iggene er tor- holdsvis betydelig mindre end hos N. Sluiteri. Dyret er i levende Tilstand temmelig gjennemsigtigt, med et blegt kjodrodt Anstrog, isser ved Enden af Krops- segmenterne og Leddene paa Fodderne. Forekomst. Jeg har truffet denne Art ai og til langs vor hele Kyst paa 20—100 F. D. Under Nordhavs- Expeditionen toges 4 Exemplarer udenfor Sydspidsen af Spitsbergen (Stat. 330) paa 70 F. D. Desuden har jeg li The proboscis (see fig. 3 a, 3 b) is well developed, considerably shorter, however, than the cephalic segment, and of the usual cylindric form. The chelifori (ibid.) are comparatively slender in structure, with the scape narrow cylindric and about same length as the proboscis. The hand (fig. 3 d) is a tritie shorter than the scape and is, also comparatively slender, very slightly expanded in the middle, and beset with short hairs. The fingers are exceedingly elongate, well-nigh the length of the palm, and sharply curved in their outer part; the points therefore cross each other when the chela is shut. The palpi (fig. 3 e) are also uncommonly slender and elongate, with the 2nd and 3rd joints equal in length. The terminal part is a trifle longer than the 3rd joint with the penultimate joint only little shorter than the terminal one. The false legs in the male (see fig. 3 b) are more than half as long again as the body, and have the 4tli and 5th joints about uniform in length, while the terminal part (fig. 3 f) is a good deal longer. The marginal spines (fig. 3 g) are comparatively small, but similar in structure, otherwise, to those in all the preceding species. At the ends of the joints there occur, however, a few spines of a simpler form on which the strong basal teeth are appar- ently awanting. The ambulatory legs (see fig. 3) are extremely slender and elongate, more than 5 times longer than the body, and beset with short, scattered hairs. The 2nd coxal joint is considerably longer than the 2 others taken together, and the 3 succeeding joints increase rapidly in length, so that the 2nd tibial joint is almost twice as long as the femoral one. The terminal section (fig. 3 h) is very slender and some- thing more than 1 of the length of the 2nd tibial joint. The tarsal joint is greatly elongated, nearly twice as long as the propodal joint, and somewhat arcuate. The propodal joint is a trifle slenderer, and straight, and beset along the inner edge with only extremely short, capilliform spines ; in some specimens there are seen, however, in the middle, a few (generally 4) somewhat stronger, adpressed spines. The terminal claw is comparatively short, but little more than half the length of the propodal joint, and the auxiliary claws are very small, hardly »/* the length of the terminal one. The outer egg-masses (see fig. 3 b) are of moderate size, cylindrically globular, and generally adherent round the 5th joint of the false legs, sometimes, however, on the 4th one also. Once only did I find on each of the false legs as many as 3 separate egg-masses, 2 on the 4th and 1 on the 5th joint. The ova are, relatively, a good deal smaller than in N. Sluiteri. The animal is, in the living state, rather transparent, with a pale carnation tint, especially at the end of the body-segments and on the leg-joints. Occurrence. I have now and again met with this species at a depth of from 20 — 100 fathoms along the whole coast of Norway. On the North Atlantic Expedi- tion, 4 specimens were taken off the southern extremity of 78 havt til Undersogelse 2 vel udprsegede Exemplarer af denne Art fra det kariske Hav, indsamlede under Nordenskjolds Expedition 187G paa 17 F. D. TJdbredning. Arten er udbredt til Gronland (Kroyer), Barents Soen (Hoek) 0stkysten af Nordamerika (Wilson). Af Hodge anfores den ogsaa fra England (Kysten af Durham). 23. Nymphon leptocheles, G. 0. Sars. (PI. VIII, Fig. 1, a — i). Nymphon leptocheles , G. 0. Sars. Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 23. Artseharacter. Legemet temmelig spinkelt, med vidt adskilte Sidefortsatser, Hovedsegmentet kun lidet lmngere end dc 2 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, Halscri forholdsvis kort, men stserkt indknebet, Pandedelen temmelig bred. 0ieknuden noget oplioiet. lige afskaaret i Enden, med spidst udtrukne Sidehjorner. Snabelen forholdsvis stor, af Hoved- segmentets Lfengde. Saxlemmerne ualmindelig svage, Haan- den noget kortere end Skaftot, meget smal og tset baaret, Fingrene staerkt forlamgede og tynde, lsengere end Palmen. Folerne meget spinkle, med 2det og 3die Led af ens Lsengde, naestsidste staerkt forlaenget, mesten dobbelt saa langt som sidste. De falske Fodder bos Hannen noget lsengere end Legemet, 5te Led vel saa langt som 4de og forsynet med en Rad af borstebserende Knuder, Endedelen noget kortere end 5te Led, Randtornerne grovt sangtakkede, uden nogen stserkere Tand ved Basis. Gangfodderne spinkle, nsesten 5 Gange lsengere end Legemet, og besatte med korte spredte Haar, 2det Lsegled s&rdeles tyndt, 1 / 3 lsengere end Laarleddet og mere end dobbelt saa langt som det terminate Afsnit; Tarsalleddet linear t, forlamget; Fodled- det adskilligt kortere, ligeledes meget smalt og langs Inder- kanten besat med sserdeles smaa, haarforinige Torner ; Ende- kloen af middelmaadig Lamgde, jevnt krummet i det ydre Parti; Bildoerne smaa. Farven hvidagtig. Legemets Lsengde 6 Spandvidde 62”"”. Bemserkninger. Fra alle Ovrige Arter af Slsegten er denne let kjendelig ved de ualmindelig svagt byggede Saxlemmer og navnlig ved Haaudens spinkle Form, lige- ledes ved Folernes og de falske Fodders Bygning 1 Be- skaffenheden af de 2 ydre Fodled ligner den noget N. longitarse, men kjendes let fra denne Art blandt andet ved den betydelig kortere Hals. I visse Henseender synes den at danne en Overgang til den folgende Gruppe af Slsegten, for hvilken N. Stromii, Kr. er Typen. Beskrivelse. Legemets LseDgde er bos fuldvoxne Exemplarer omkring med en Spandvidde af 62”"". Formen er (se PI. VIII, Fig. 1) idethele temmelig slank, dog neppe i den Grad som bos foregaaende Art. Kroppen (Fig. 1 a, 1 b) er smalt cylindrisk og bar Side- Spitzbergen (Stat. 336), at a depth of 70 fathoms. More- over, I have had for examination 2 well marked individuals of this species from the Kara Sea, collected on Norden- skj old’s Expedition in 1876 at a depth of 17 fathoms. Distribution. The species extends to Greenland (Kroyer), Barents Sea (Hoek), and the east coast of North America (Wilson). Hodge also records it from England (coast of Durham). 23. Nymphon leptocheles, G. 0. Sars. (PL VIII, fig. i, a— i). Nymphon leptocheles, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia et arctica, No, 23. Specific Characters. Body rather slender, with widely separated lateral processes. Cephalic segment but little longer than the 2 following segments taken together, neck com- paratively short but strongly constricted, frontal part rather broad. Oculiferous tubercle somewhat elevated, truncated at the extremity, with acute, produced lateral corners. Pro- boscis comparatively large, same length as the cephalic segment. Chelifori uncommonly feeble, hand a trifle shorter than the scape, very narrow and densely hairy, fingers exceed- ingly elongate and slim, longer than the palm Palpi very slender, with 2nd and 3rd joints equal in length, the penulti- mate one greatly elongated, nearly twice as long as the term- inal one. False legs in male somewhat longer than the body. 5th joint a little longer than the 4th and furnished with a row of setiferous tubercles, terminal part a little shorter than 5th joint, marginal spines coarsely serrate, without any strong tooth at the base. Ambulatory legs slender, almost 5 times longer than the body, and beset with short, scattered hairs, 2nd tibia! joint particularly slender, J / 3 longer than the femoral one, and more than twice as long as the terminal section; tarsal joint linear, elongate; propodal joint considerably shorter, likewise very slender, and beset along the inner edge with ex- ceedingly small capilliform spines; terminal claw of moderate length, evenly curved in the outer part; auxiliary claws small. Colour whitish. Length of body li 1 /,"””. extent 62”"". Remarks. This animal is easily recognised from all the other species of the genus, by the remarkably feeble chelifori and, particularly, by the slender form of the hand, also by the structure of the palpi and the false legs. In the character of the 2 outer leg-joints it resembles a little N. longitarse. but may, amongst other criteria, be at once distinguished from that species by the considerably shorter neck. In some respects it would seem to constitute a transition to the succeeding group of the genus of which N. Stromii, Kr. is the type. Description. The length of the body in full-grown specimens is about G 1 /./"*, the extent 62’"”’. The body (see PI. VIII, fig. 1) is rather slender, though hardly to such a degree as in the preceding species. The trunk (fig. 1 a, 1 b) is narrow cylindrical, and has / 79 fortsatserne tennnelig forlaengede saint skilte ved biede Mellemrum. Hovedsegmentet er betydelig kortere end hos N. longitarse, neppe laengere end de 2 f 0 lgen.de Segmentin' tilsammen. Halsen er vistnok tydeligt begrtendset og staerkt indknebet, men paa langt user ikke af den enormo Laengde som hos hin Art, hvorimod Pandedelen er kjendelig storre, omtrent 3 Gauge bredere end Halsen. 0ieknuden ligger her neppe mere end dobbelt saa langt fra Panderanden som fra Hovedsegmentets bagre Rand. Den er noget ophoiet og synes, naar Dyret sees fra Siden (Pig. 1 b), afrundet i Spidsen. Seet forfra eller bagfra (Pig. 1 c), viser den sig noget afsmalnende mod Enden, der er tvaert afkuttet. med Sidehjornerne uddragne i Form af smaa tandformige Premspring. Lindserne, der har en noget elliptisk Porm, ligger omtrent ved Midteu af 0ieknudens Hoide. Snabelen (Pig. 1 a, 1 b) er staerkt forlaenget, neppe kortere end Hovedsegmentet, horisoiitalt fortilrettet og af den sredvanlige cylindriske Porm. Saxlemmerne (ibid.) er ualmindelig spinkle og svagt byggede. Skaftet er smalt cylindriskt og omtrent af Sna- belens Laengde, Haanden adskilligt kortere, test haaret, og meget smal, med forholdsvis kort Palm og staerkt forlaen- gede Fingre. Disse sidste (Fig. 1 c), der ei kjendelig laengere end Palmen, er saerdeles smale og teinmelig staei kt krnmmede i sit ydre Parti, endeude med meget tynde ind- boiede Spidser. Taenderne i Inderkanten er laengere og mindre taetstillede end hos de foregaaende Arter og omtrent af ens Udseende paa begge Pingre. Folerne (Fig. 1 f) ndnuerker sig ligeledes ved sin spinkle Form og er neppe kortere end Saxlemmerne. Af Leddene er 2det og 3die omtrent af ens Laengde, hvorimod de 2 ydre Led er meget nlige i Stcrrelse, idet, uligt hvad Til- Mdet er hos de fleste ovrige Arter, nmstsidste Led her er betydelig, naesten dobbelt saa langt som sidste. Begge disse Led tilsammen er noget laengere end 3die Led. De falske Fodder hos Hannen (se Fig. 1 a) er noget mindre staerkt forlaengede end hos foregaaende Art, neppe synderlig laengere end Legemet, og har oto Led storst. Dette Led er desuden udmaerket ved Tilstedevaerelsen langs Inderkanten af en Raekke eiendommelige knndeformige Udvaexter, liver forsynet med en kort, omboiet Borste. Endedelen (Fig. 1 g) er noget kortere end 5te Led og har lste Led temmelig bredt ved Basis og noget sammen- trykt fra Siderne samt tset besat med korte stive Haar, der ligeledes er faestede til smaa knudef'ormige Premspring. Randtornerne paa de ydre Led (Pig. 1 h) fork older sig noget uligo, idet de ved Enden af Leddene er grovt sang- takkede i hele sin Laengde, medens de paa Midten af Led- dene er mere lancetdannede og har 2 Par smaa Tsender ved Basis, de ovrige Saugtakker meget brede, pladefor- mige. the lateral processes rather elongated and also separated by broad intervals. The cephalic segment is considerably shorter than in N. longitarse , scarcely longer than the 2 succeeding segments taken together. The neck is indeed distinctly defined and greatly constricted, though not nearly the prodigious length met with in that species, whereas the frontal part is appreciably larger, about 3 times the breadth of the neck. The oculiferous tubercle in this animal lies hardly more than twice as far from the frontal margin as from the posterior edge of the cephalic segment. It is some- what elevated and, when the animal is viewed laterally (fig. 1 b), seems rounded at the point. Seen either anter- iorly or posteriorly (fig. 1 c), it appears tapering somewhat, towards the end, which’ is transversely truncated with the lateral corners produced as small dentiform projections. The lenses are somewhat elliptic in form, and are located about midway up the tubercle. The proboscis (see fig. la, lb) is exceedingly elong- ated, scarcely shorter than the cephalic segment, directed horizontally forward, and of the usual cylindric, form. The chelifori (ibid.) are uncommonly slim and feeble in structure. The scape is slender cylindrical and about same length as the proboscis, the hand a good deal shorter, densely covered with hair and very narrow, with relatively short palm and greatly elongated fingers. The latter (fig. 1 e), which are appreciably longer than the palm, are par- ticularly slender, and rather sharply bent in the outer part, terminating in very fine incurvate points. The teeth on the inner edge are longer and less closely arranged than in any of the preceding species, and are well-nigh similar in appearance in both fingers. The palpi (fig. If), likewise distinguished by their slender form, are but very little, if at all, shorter than the chelifori. Of the joints, the 2nd and 3rd are about equal in length, whereas the 2 outer ones are very unequal in size, in so far, that the penultimate joint, unlike whatis the case in most of the other species, is, in this animal, con- siderably. indeed almost twice as long as the terminal one. Both these joints taken together are somewhat longer than the 3rd. The false legs in the male (see fig. 1 a) are not quite so prominently elongated as in the preceding species, very little, if at all, longer than the body, and have the 5th joint largest. This joint is, moreover, characterised by the presence along the inner edge of a series of peculiar tuberculiform excrescences, each of which is furnished with a short recurvatc bristle. The terminal part (fig. 1 g) is somewhat shorter than the 5th joint, with the 1st joint rather broad at the base and somewhat compressed from the sides, and closely beset with short, stiff hairs, which are also secured to small tuberculiform projections. The marginal spines on the outer joints (fig. 1 h) vary some- what in character, as those at the end of the joints are coarsely serrate throughout the whole of their length, whereas those at the middle of the joints are more lance- olate in form and have 2 pairs of small teeth at the base; the rest of the denticles are very broad and lamellar. \ 1 80 Gangfodderne (se Fig. 1) er temmelig spinkle, naesten 5 Gauge kengere end Legemet og besatte med korte, spredte Haar. 2det Hofteled er stserkt forlsenget, betydelig lsengere end de 2 ovrigc. tilsammen, Laarleddet temmelig stserkt opsvulrnet hos Hunnen, medens det lios Hannen er meget smalt og af lineaer Form, lste Lasglod er lidt og 2det do. l / 3 lsengere end Laarleddet og sserdeles spinkelt. Ende- partiet (Fig. 1 i) er ligeledes meget smalt, ikke fuldt halvt saa langt som 2det Laigled, og ligner noget samme hos N. longitarse. Tarsalleddet er ogsaa her temmelig forlsenget, dog forholdsvis kortere end hos hin Art. Fodleddet er ligeledes meget smalt, linesert og noget, skjondt ikke meget, kortere end Tarsalleddet; det er besat- langs Tnderkanten med talrige meget smaa, nsesten haarformige Torner, livoraf enkelte, fsestede i regelmaessig Afstand fra hinan'den, er ubetydelig stserkere. Endekloen er noget mere forlsenget end hos N. longitarse og gaar nd i en fin, noget buet Spids. BiklOerne er, som hos denne Art, meget smaa, neppe mere end 1 /b saa lange som Endekloen. De ydre ^Egmasser er forholdsvis meget smaa og ssedvanlig fsestede omkring 5te Led af de falske Fodder. .ZEggene er derimod kjendelig storre end hos foregaaende Art. Forekomst og Udbredning. Jeg har truffet denne meget distincte Art temmelig hyppig langs vor hele Vest- kyst, idetmindste til Lofoten, paa 50—100 F. D. Et enkelt Exemplar toges under Nordhavs-Expeditionens sidste Togt omtrent midtveis mellem Finmarken og Beeren Eiland (Stat. 290) paa 191 F. D. Paa andre Punkter er ikke denne Art blcven observeret, og det stiller sig saaledes noget tvivlsomt, hvorvidt den kan ansees som on segte arktisk Form. 24. Nymphon Stromii, Kroyer. (PI. VIII, Pig. 2, a- k). Fhalangium marinum, Strom, Physisk og oeconomisk Be- ski'ivelse af Fogderiet Sondmor, Tab. I, fig. 1G. Nymphon grossipes. Abildgaard, Animalium Danise & Nor- vegise Historia, Tab. CXIX, fig. 5 9 (non Fabr.) Nymphon Stromii, Kroyer, Nat. Tidsskr. N. It. Bd. 1, p. Ul. — — Idem, Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, PI. 35, Fig. 3, a — f. Nymphon giganteum, Goodsir, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. XVI, p. 293. Nymphon Stromii, Wilson, Trans. Conn. Acad. Sciences, Vol. V, p. 17, PI. VI, fig. 1, a — h. — — Idem, U. S. Comm, of Fish and Fish- eries, Report f. 1878, p. 485, PI V, VI, fig. 29. The ambulatory legs (see fig. 1) are rather slender, almost 5 times as long as the body, and beset with short, scattered hairs. The 2nd coxal joint is greatly elongated, considerably longer than both the others taken together; the femoral joint a good deal swollen in the female, whereas in the male it is very slim, and linear in form. The 1st tibial joint is a little, and the 2nd joint a third, longer than the femoral joint and are exceedingly slender. The terminal part (fig. 1 i) is likewise very slim, not quite half as long as the 2nd tibial joint, and has some resem- blance to that of N. longitarse. The tarsal joint is also here rather elongated, though relatively shorter than in the species named. The propodal joint is likewise very slender, linear, and a little, though not much, shorter than the tarsal one; it is beset along the inner edge with numerous very small, well-nigh capilliform spines, a few of which, attached at regular intervals from each other, are inconsiderably stouter. The terminal claw is a little more elongated than in N. longi- tarse, and runs out in a fine, somewhat arcuated point. The auxiliary claws are, as in that species, very small, hardly more than one-fifth as long as the terminal claw. The outer egg-masses are relatively very small and. as a rule, are adherent round the 5th joint of the false legs. The eggs themselves are, on the other hand, appreciably larger than in the preceding species. Occurrence and Distribution. I have met with this very remarkable species pretty frequently along the whole of the West coast of Norway, at least as far north as Lofoten, at a. depth of 50 — 100 fathoms. A single specimen was taken on the last cruise of the North- Atlantic Expedition about midway between Finmark and Beeren Eiland (Stat. 290) at a depth of 191 fathoms. In other localities this species has not been observed, and it is therefore somewhat doubtful whether the animal can be regarded as a true Arctic form. 24. Nymphon Stromii. Kroyer. (PI. VIII, fig. 2, a — k). Fhalangium marinum, Strom. Physisk og cekonomisk Be- skrivelse af Fogderiet Sondmor, Tab. I, fig. 16. Nymphon grossipes, Abildgaard. Animalium Danise & Nor- wegian Historia, Tab. CXIX. fig. 5 — 9 (non Fabr.) Nymphon Stromii, Kroyer, Nat. Tidsskr. N. R. Bd. 1, p. 111. — — Idem, Gaimard’s Voyage eii Scandinavie, PI. 35, fig. 3, a — f. Nymphon giganteum. Goodsir, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. XVI. p. 293. . Nymphon Stromii, Wilson, Trans. Conn. Acad. Sciences, Vol. V, p. 17, PI. VI, fig. 1, a ~h. — — Idem, U. S. Comm, of Fish and Fish- eries, Report f. 1878, p. 485, PI, V, VI, fig. 29. I 81 Nymphon Strewn, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia. & arctica, No. 24. Artscharaeter. Legemet noget undersaetsigt, med tem- melig tvkke og ikke meget vidt skilte Sidefortsatser. Hoved- segmentet meget stort, saa langt som de 3 folgende Seg- menter tilsammen, Halsen kort, Pandedelen stairkt udvidet. 0ieknuden meget lav og afrundet i Enden, Snabelen af Hovedsegmentets Lsengde. Saxlemmerne srerdeles kinftigt udviklede. Skaftet noget fortykket i Enden. Haanden meget stor, lsengere end Skaftet, nsesten nogen, buet; Eingrene forlmngede, omtreut af Palmens Laengdo, begge med Enden skarpt tilspidset og indboiet, Tsenderne i Inderkanten af den ubevmgelige Finger Ijetydelig storre og fserre i Antal end paa den bevmgelige Finger. Folerne slanke, dobbelt saa lange som Snabelen, 2det Led lidt lsengere end 3die, de 2 ydre Led meget smale og forlsengede, sidste Led korfest. De falske Fodder kun lidet lamgere end Legemet, 4de og 5te Led af ens Lsengde, Endedelen lsengere end 5te Led, Randtomerne tykke, triangulsert tilspidsede, med mere eller mindre tydeligt saugtakkede Kanter. Gaugfod- derne omtrent 5 Gange lamgere end Legemet og nsesten nogne ; 2det Lsegled mesten dolibelt saa langt som Laai- leddet og 4 Gange lamgere end det terminale Afsnit; Tarsalleddet linesert. Fodleddet betydelig kortere, med meget smaa Torner i Inderkanten ; Endekloen kort og tyk, neppe halvt. saa lang som Fodleddet; Bikloerne ikke fuldt i/ 3 saa lange som Endekloen. Farven rodgul. Legemets Lsengde 15””"; -Spandvidde 150”"". Bemserkninger. Jeg anser det for meget rimeligt, at Strom’s Phalangium marinum er denne Art. Ligeledes synes det mig at vsere utvivlsomt, at den af 0. Fr. Muller under Bensevnelsen Nymhpon grossipes opforte og af Abild- gaard p. o. a. St. afbildede Form borer herhen. Mere tvivlsomt kunde det synes at vsere, hvorvidt Goodsir’s N. giganteum er identisk med nmrvserende Art, da denne Forfatter kun med et Par Ord omtaler samme, Men allerede Artsbetegnelsen synes mig dog med Bestemthed at pege hen paa nservaerende Form, der horer til vore storste Pyonogonideer. Angaaende den af Wilson beskrevne Form, bar jeg vseret i nogen Tvivl, om den ikke maaske snarere var at henfore til folgende Art. Dog synes mig, at Be skafi'enheden af de ydre Fodled, saaledes som de er afliildede af denne Forsker, mere stemmer med samme hos N. Strondi. Jeg anser det forovrigt lor sandsynligt, at Wilson har liavt for sig begge Arter, uden at have erkjendt deres Artsforskjel. Ogsaa de fleste nyere Autores har sammenblandet Kroyers Art med den folgende, meget naerstaaende N. gradlipes Heller. Fra de foregaaende Arter er nservaerende Form meget let kjendelig ved de ualmindelig store Saxlemmer, de stserkt forlamgede Folere, og ved den betydelige Stor r else. Beskrivelse. Legemets Lsengde gaar op til 15”™, med en Spandvidde af'150’”" 1 , og denne Art horer saaledes til de storste Arter af Slsegten. Legemets Form (se PI. VIII, Fig. 2) maa vel idethele kaldes spinkel. navnlig naar Hensyn tages til de stserkt Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. 6. 0. Sars: Pycnogonidea. Nymphon Strdmii, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 24 Specific Characters. Body somewhat thickset, with rather thick and no‘t very widely separated lateral processes. Cephalic segment very large, as long as the 3 succeeding segments taken together, neck short, frontal part greatly expanded. Oculiferous tubercle very low and rounded at the end. Proboscis same length as the cephalic segment. Chelitori particularly powerfully developed, scape tumeficated somewhat at the extremity, hand very large, longer than the scape, almost bare, arcuate ; fingers elongated, about the length of the palm, both with the extremity sharply pointed and incurvate, teeth on the inner margin of the immobile finger considerably larger and less numerous than on the mobile finger. Palpi slender, twice as long as the proboscis, 2nd joint a little longer’ than the 3rd, the 2 outer joints very slim and elongated, last joint shortest. False legs but little longer than the body, 4th and 5th joints equal in length, terminal part longer than the 5th joint, marginal spines stout, triangularly acuminated, with more or less distinct serrated edges. Ambulatory legs about 5 times longer than the body and well-nigh bare; 2nd tibial joint almost twice as long as the femoral joint and 4 times longer than the terminal section ; tarsal joint linear, propodal joint consider- ably shorter, with minute spines on the inner edge; terminal claw short and thick, hardly half as long as the propodal joint; auxiliary claws not quite one-third the length of the terminal claw. Colour reddish-yellow. Length of body 15”"", extent 150”™. Remarks. I regard it to be very probable, that Stroms Phalangium marinum is this species. In my judgment, too, thi‘ form recorded by 0. Fr. Muller under the designation Nymphon grossipes, and illustrated by Abildgaard, belongs undoubtedly to . it. There is, it would seem, greater reason to question the identity of Goodsir’s N. giganteum with the present species, as that author notices the animal with a few words only. Meanwhile, the specific designation itself clearly points, I think, to the present form, which is one of the largest of our Pycnogonids. As regards the form described by Wilson, I have felt some doubt whether it should not rather be referred to the following species. The character of the outer leg-joints, however, as these are illustrated by that naturalist, exhibit, I think, closer agreement with that of N. Strimii. I think, however, that Wilson probably had both species before him, but failed to recognise their specific distinction. Most later authors, too, have confounded Kroyer s species with the following very nearly related form. N. gradlipes, Heller. The present form is easy to distinguish from the preceding species, by the remarkably large cheli- fori, the greatly elongated palpi, and by its great size. Description. The length of the body reaches as much as 15 mm , the extent 150”™; and this species is there- fore one of the largest of the genus. The. body (see PI. VIII, fig. 2) must, on the whole, be described as slender, more especially as regards li I 82 forlaengede Lemmer. Derimod er Kroppen selv (Fig. 2 a, 2 1)) temmelig undersaetsig, og Sideiortsatserne forholdsvis tykke samt nrindre vidt adskilte end hos mange af de ovrige Arter. Hovedsegmentet er forholdsvis af betydelig Storrelse, omtrent saa langt som de 3 folgende Segmenter tilsamnien, men bar en temmelig kort Hals, hvorimod Pandedelen er storre og bredere end saedvanligt. 0ieknuden (Fig. 2 c), der er beliggende omtrent dob- belt saa langt fra Panderanden som fra Hovedsegmentets bagre Rand, er meget lav og stumpt afrundet i Enden. Lindserne er forholdsvis store og af noget elliptisk Form. Snabelen (se Fig. 2 a, 2 b) er vel udviklet, omtrent af Hovedsegmentets Lamgde og af den saedvanlige cylindriske Form. Saxlemmerne (ibid.) er betydelig storre end hos nogen af de i det foregaaende omtalte Aider og lige udstrakte mesten af Kroppens Lamgde (-=- Snabelen). Skaftet er temmelig tvkt, cylindriskt, dog noget udvidet i Enden og ganske nogent. Haanden (Fig. 2 d) er af meget anselig Storrelse, fuldkommen saa lang som Skaftet, og temmelig smal i Forhold til Laengden. Den er staerkt buet og nsesten nogen, kun ved Basis af Fingrene besat med nogle yderst smaa Haar. Fingrene er staerkt forlaengede, omtrent af Palmens Laengde og ender begge i skarpe indboiede Spidser. Taenderne langs Inderkanten af den ubevaegelige Finger er af betydelig Storrelse, Here Gange saa stserke som de paa den bevaegelige Finger og ogsaa fserre i Antal (se Fig. 2 e). Folerne (Fig. 2 f) er staerkt forlaengede og spinkle, saedvanligvis zigzag-formigt boiede, og kun besat med meget korte Forster. Af Leddene er det 3die noget kortere end 2det, og de 2 ydre Led ualmindelig spinkle, tilsamnien betydelig laengere end 3die Led. Det overordentlig smale, lineaere sidste Led har jeg paa alle de af mig undersogte Exemplarer fundet lidt kortere end naestsidste. De falske Fodder (se Fig. 2 b) er, lige udstrakte, noget laengere end Legemet, forholdsvis kraftigere hos Hannen end hos Hunnen, forovrigt ikke meget forskjellige. 4de og 5te Led er omtrent af ens Lamgde, og Endedelen adskilligt laengere end ethvert af disse Led. Randtornorne paa de ydre Led er meget staerke, triangulaert tilspidsede og grovt saugtakkede i Kanterne, uden nogen staerkere Tand ved Basis (se Fig. 2 g). Paa de i Midten af Led- dene faestede Torner pleier imidlertid Saugtakkerne at vaere betydelig mindre udpraegede, mesten forsvindende (Fig, 2 h). Gangfodderne (se Fig. 2) er af meget betydelig Laengde, mere end 5 Gange laengere end Legemet, og naesten ganske nogne. De afsmalnes lidt mod Enden, skjondt ikke saa staerkt som hos flere af de i det foregaaende omtalte Arter, livorfor de idethele synes noget mere robuste. 2det Hofteled er noget kortere end de 2 ovrige tilsamnien, og Laarleddet omtrent 1 /s laengere end Hoftepartiet. Iste Liegled er kjendelig laengere end Laarleddet og 2det do. ualmindelig the exceedingly elongated limbs. On the other hand, the trunk itself (tig. 2 a, 2 b) is rather thickset, and the lateral processes are relatively thick and less widely separated than in many of the other species. The cephalic segment is, relatively, of considerable size, about as long as the 3 following segments taken together, but with a rather, short neck, whereas the frontal part is larger and broader than usual. The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 2 c), placed about twice as far from the frontal margin as from the posterior edge of the cephalic segment, is very low and obtusely rounded at the end. The lenses are comparatively large and some- what elliptical in form. The proboscis (see fig. 2 a, 2 b) is well developed, about as long as the cephalic segment, and of the usual cylindrical form. The chelifori (ibid) are considerably larger than in any of the previously mentioned species, when fully extended almost the length of the trunk (less the proboscis). The scape is rather thick, cylindrical, but somewhat expanded at the extremity and cjuite bare. The hand (fig. 2 d) is of very considerable size, quite as long as the scape, and rather narrow in proportion to the length. It is exceed- ingly arcuate and well-nigh bare, only at the base of the fingers is it beset with a few estremely delicate hairs. The fingers are very much elongated, about same length as the palm, and both terminate in acute incurvate points, The teeth along the inner edge of the immobile finger are of considerable size, several times as strong as those on the mobile finger, and are less numerous (see fig. 2 e). The palpi (fig. 2 f) are greatly elongated and slender, bent usually in zigzag form, and only beset with very short bristles. Of the joints, the 3rd is somewhat shorter than the 2nd, and the 2 outer joints are remarkably slender, together considerably longer than the 3rd joint. The last uncommonly slim, linear joint, I have found, in all the specimens examined, to be a little shorter than the penul- timate one. The false legs (see fig. 2 b) when fully extended, are somewhat longer than the body, in the male relatively more powerful than in the female, not very different other- wise. The 4th and 5th joints are about equal in length, and the terminal part is a good deal longer than either of these joints. The marginal spines on the outer joints are very strong, triangularly pointed, and coarsely serrate on the edges, without any strong tooth at the base (see fig. 2 g). On the spines attached in the middle of the joints, the denticles are, however, in general, much less distinct, indeed almost imperceptible (fig. 2 h). The ambulatory legs (see fig. 2) are of very consider- able length, more than 5 times longer than the body, and are almost quite bare. They taper a little towards the ex- tremity, though not so much as in several of the previously mentioned species, wherefore they would seem to be some- what more robust. The 2nd coxal joint is a. little shorter than the 2 others taken together, and the femoral joint is about one-third longer than the coxal part. The 1st tibial I 83 staerkt forlsenget, naesten clobbelt saa langt som Laarleddet og omtrent 1 ji lsengere end det terminale Afenit. Tarsal- leddet (se Fig. 2 i) er af linear Form og betydelig lsengere end Fodleddet, der er kjendelig smalere og i Inderkanten besat med en Rad af meget smaa Torner, mellem bvilke der Andes fine Haar (se Fig. 2 k). Endekloen er ualmin- delig kort, neppe halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, men meget stark, sammentrykt og endende i en skarp Spids. Bikloerne er af middelmaadig Storrelse, Hasten 1 /-j saa lange som Endekloen. De ydre .ZEgmasser (se Fig. 2) er temmelig store, kugleformige, og indeholder talrige yderst smaa iEg. Ofte er de tilstede i dobbelt Antal paa enhver af de falske Fodder. Farven er i lovende Tilstand mere eller mindre intenst gulrod, navnlig mod Enden af Leddene paa Fpdderne. Forekomst. Dette er nden Sammenligning den ved vor Syd- og Yestkyst almindeligste Pycnogonide og forekom- mer ofte i store M*ngder paa maadeligt Dyb, fra 10 til 50 Favne. Det nordligste, jeg har truffet den er ved Lofoten. Yed Finraarken synes den derimod at erstattes af fplgende Art. Udbredning. Foruden ved Norge er Arten lain med Sikkerhed observeret ved England (Goodsir) og Gstkysten af Nordamerika (Wilson); thi Angivelserue af dens Fore- komst i de arktiske Have beror ganske sikkert paa en Forvexling med folgende Art. At domino efter dens Fore- komst ved vore Kyster, synes den at vsere en mere sydlig (boreal) Form. 25. Nymphon gracilipes, Heller. (PI. VIII, Fig. 3, a— g). Nymphon gracilipes, Heller, Crust. Pycnog. & lunic. d. 0sterr. Ung. Nordpol Exped. p. 40, Tab. IV, Fig. 15, Tab. Y, Fig. 1—2. Nymphon Stromii , Hoek, Niederl. Archiv f. Zool. Supplem. 1, p. 9, PI. 1, fig. 9 — 16 (non Kroyer). _ — Hansen, Kara Havets Pycnogonider, p. 9, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 3 (non Kroyer). Nymphon gracilipes, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 25. Arts character. Ydre Habitus meget lig samme lios foregaaende Art. Hovedsegmentet betydelig lsengere end de 3 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, Pandedelen endnu bredere end bos N. Stremi. 0ieknuden lav, stumpt af- kuttet i Enden. Snabelen af Hovedsegmentets Lamgde, noget afsmalnende, Saxlemmerne forboldsvis storre og kraftigere end hos foregaaende Art, Haanden betydelig lfengere end Skaftet, stserkt buet, Fingrene lsengere end Palmen, Spidsen af den bevsegelige nsesten ret, af den joint is appreciably longer than the femoral one and the 2nd joint is remarkably elongated, well-nigh twice as long as the femoral joint and about one-fourth longer than the terminal section. The tarsal joint (see fig. 2 i) is linear in form and considerably longer than the propodal joint, which is appreciably Slenderer and beset on the inner edge with a series of very small spines with fine hairs between them (see fig. 2 k). Tim terminal claw is uncommonly short, hardly half as long as the propodal joint, but very strong, com- pressed, and terminating in a sharp point. The auxiliary claws are of moderate size, almost one-third longer than the terminal claw. The outer egg-masses (see fig. 2) are rather large, glob- ular in shape, and contain numerous, exceedingly small ova. They often occur in double numbers on eacli of the false legs. The colour in the living state, is a more or less intense yellowish-red, particularly towards the end of the joints of the legs. Occurrence. This is beyond comparison the Pycnogonid most commonly met with on the south and west coasts of Norway, and often occurs in great abundance at moderate depths, from 10 to 50 fathoms. The farthest north that I have taken it is off Lofoten. On the Finmark coast it appears, on the other hand, to be replaced by the following species. Distribution. Besides off Norway, England (Goodsir) and the east coast of North America (Wilson) are the only places where the species has with certainty been observed; as the statements of its occurrence in the Arctic seas rest cpute assuredly on a confusion oi the animal w Lh the following species. To judge from its occurrence off the coasts of this country, it would seem to be a more southern (boreal) form. 25. Nymphon gracilipes, Heller. (PI. VIII, fig. 3, a— g). Nymphon gracilipes , Heller, Crust. Pycnog. & Tunic, d. 0sterr. ling. Nordpol Exped. p. 40, Tab. I\ , fig. 15, Tab. V, fig. 1, 2. Nymphon Stromii , Hoek, Niederl. Archi\ f. Eool. Supplem. 1, p. 9; PL 1, fig. 9—16 (non Kroyer). _ _ Hansen, Kara Havets Pycnogonider, p. 9, Tab. XVIII, fig. 3 (non Kroyer). Nymphon gracilipes, G. O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 25. Specific Characters. Outer habitus much the same as in the preceding species. Cephalic segment considerably longer than the 3 following segments taken together, frontal part still broader than in N. Strimii. Oculiferous tubercle low, obtusely truncated at the extremity. Proboscis same length as the cephalic segment, somewhat tapering. Chelifori rela- tively larger and more powerful than in the preceding species, hand considerably longer than the scape, exceedingly arcuate, fingers longer than the palm, the point of the mobile one ii* 84 i ubevaegelige stserkt indboiet. Felerne med 2det og 3die Led af ens Lsengde, sidste Led laengere end nmstsidste. De falske Fodder hos Hannen neesten 1 / s laengere end Legemet; Eudedelen noget laengere end 5te Led, Rand- tornerne forholdsvis noget smaekrere end hos foregaaende Art. Gangfodderne naesten 5 Gange laengere end Legemet, stserkt afsmalnende; 2det Laegled saerdeles smalt og for- laenget, dog neppe dobbelt saa langt som Laarleddet; Tar- salleddet og Fodleddet omtrent af ens Laengde, begge meget spinkle og linesere; Endekloen staerkt forlaenget, naesten af Fodleddets Lsengde ; Bikloerne yderst smaa. Legemets Laengde 18 ram ; Spandvidde 190™. Bemaerkninger. Naervaerende Form staar vistnok overordentlig nser foregaaende, men forekommer mig dog at maatte specifiskt adskilles, da jeg ved LTnclersogel.se af talrige Eemplarer af begge bar kunnet paavise Here distinctive Characterer, der synes mig at vaere konstante. Vistnok tror saavel Hoek som Hansen at have seet Over- gangsfcrmer; men begge disse Forskere har vaesentlig kun henholdt sig til en enkelt Karakter, nemlig Kloens Laengde paa Gangfodderne. At denne til on vis Grad vil kunne variere, anser jeg ikke for umuligt, skjondt jeg hos ingen af de under Nordhavs-Expeditionen indsamlede talrige Exemplarer har fundet nogen maerkbar Forskjel i denne Henseende. Hoek har, som Stotte for sin Antagelse af begge Formers Identitet, afbildet de ydre Fodled af l.ste Par Gangfodder hos et og samme Individ, hvoraf den ene Fod viser det saedvanlige Forhold af Kloen, medens den anden har mere Karakteren af N. Stremii. Jeg kan imid- lertid ikke indromme, at dette er et fuldgyldigt Bevis for begge Formers Artsidcntitet, da det ikke saa ganske sjelden hsender, at de ydre Led lean' veere deformerede paa en eller anden af Fodderne, som Folge af en tilfseldig Lsesion og ufuldkommen Regeneration. Foruden ved de ydre Fodlcds indbyrdes Lmngdeforhold og Endekloens betydelige Laengde, skiller naervaerende Art sig, som af ovenstaaende Diagnose vil sees, ved de endnu kraftigere udviklede Saxlemmer, paa hvilke Fingrene er kjendelig laengere i Forhold til Palmen, fremdeles ved det indbyrdes Laengdeforhold af Folernes Led, endelig ved Legemets be- tydeligere Storrelse og noget mere robuste Form. Da Miers omtrent samtidigt med Heller har beskre- vet en Nymphon-Art fra det antarktiske Hav under samme Navn, har Bohn 1 foreslaaet at forandre Artsnavnet gra- cilipes til Helleri. Miers liar imidlertid i en senere Af- handling .selv omdobt 'sin Art til N. antardicum, hvorfor den af Bohn foreslaaede Navneforandring bliver unod- vendig. Beskrivelse. Legemets Laengde hos de storste under Nordhavs-Expeditionen indsamlede Exemplarer er ikke mindre end 18™, mod en Spandvidde af 1 90™, og denne Art er saaledes ikke blot den storste af Slaegten, men tillige en af de storste bekjendte Pycnogonideer. almost straight, and of the immobile one greatly incurvated. Palpi with 2nd and 3rd joints equal in length, ultimate joint longer than the penultimate one. False legs in the male almost one-third longer than the body, terminal part somewhat longer than 5th joint, marginal spines relatively more slender than in the preceding species. Ambulatory legs almost 5 times longer than the body, rapidly tapering; 2nd tibial joint exceedingly slim and elongate, yet hardly twice as long as the femoral joint; tarsal joint and propodal joint about equal in length, both very slender and linear ; terminal claw greatly elongated, length almost that of the propodal joint; auxiliary claws exceedingly small. Length of body 18™, extent 190™. Remarks. The present form no doubt approximates to the preceding one very closely, but yet, should, it seems to me, be specifically distinguished, as, on examining numerous specimens of both, I have succeeded in detecting several distinctive characters, which appear, to me, to be constant ones. Both Hook and Hansen- believe, it is true, that they have observed transition* forms; but both those naturalists have dwelt chiefly on a single character, viz., the length of the claw on the ambulatory legs. That the character in question may vary to a certain extent, I do not regard as impossible, though I have not found any appreciable variation in that respect in any of the numerous specimens collected on the North Atlantic Expedition. To support his assumption of the identity of both forms, Hoek has drawn the outer leg-joints of the 1st pair of ambulatory legs in one and the same in- dividual, with the one log exhibiting the usual relations in the claw, whereas the other shows more the character of the relations in N. Stromri. I can not, however, admit that to be a perfectly satisfactory proof of the specific identity of both forms, as the outer joints are not so very infrequently deformed on one or other of the legs, in consequence of an accidental lesion and imperfect regeneration. Besides the longitudinal relations of the outer leg-joints inter se and the considerable length of the terminal claw, the present species is, as seen from the above diagnosis, distinguished by the still more powerfully developed obeli fori in which the fingers are appreciably longer in proportion to the palm, further, by the longitudinal proportion of the joints of the palpi inter se, and, finally, by the considerably larger size and some- what more robust form of the body. Dr. Miers having described about contemporaneously with Heller a Nymphon species from the Antarctic Ocean under the same designation, Bolin 1 has proposed to change the specific name Of gracilipes to Helleri. Miers , has, how- ever, himself, in a subsequent memoir, renamed his species N. antardicum ; the change of name proposed by Bohn is therefore now unnecessary. Description. The length of the body in the largest Specimens collected on the North Atlantic Expedition, is not less than 18™, with an extent of 190™; this species is, thus, not only the largest of the genus but also one of the largest Pycnogonidea known. / 1 Pycnogoniden des Museums zu Berlin. Pyenogoniden des Museums zu Berlin. 85 Legemets Form er (se PL VIII, Fig- 3) idethele meget lig samme hos foregaaende Art. Dog synes selve Kroppen (Fig. 3 a) noget mere robust, med Sidefortsatserne tykkere og taettere sammentrmngte. Hovedsegmentet er af meget bctydelig Storrelsc , kjendelig lamgere end de 3 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, og har Pandedelen tor- holds vis endnu storre og bredere end hos N. Str 0 m. 11 , hvorimod Halsen forholder sig ens hos begge. Dieknuden (Fig. 3 b) er, som hos foregaaende Art, lav og afrundet, eller noget stumpt afkuttet 1 Spidsen. Lindserne synes noget mindre end hos denne Art. Snabelen (se Fig. 3 a) er forholdsvis stor, fuldkom- men saa lang som Hovedsegmentet, og afsmalnes successivt mod Fn den, der er nsesten tvsert afkuttet. Saxlemmerne (ibid.) er endnu betydelig storre og kraftigere end hos foregaaende Art og, lig© udstrakte, selv lamgere end Kroppen (t- Snabelen), med meget tykt og noget krummet Skaft. Haanden (Fig. 3 c) er kjendelig lamgere end Skaftet og af en lignen.de stserkt forlsenget og buet Form som hos N. Stromii. Fingrene er imidlertid her kjendelig kengere end Palmen, og skjondt deres Bevmb- ning idethele steinmer med denne Art, vil man dog v ed noiere UndersOgelse finde, at Forholdet mellem Tsenderne paa begge er mindre ulige (se Fig. 3 d). Den bevsegelige Finger er stserkt buet i sit basale Parti, hvorimod Spidsen mesten er fuldkommen lige. Omvendt er Spidsen af den ubevmgelige Finger meget strnrkt indboiet (se Fig. 3 d). Folerne (Fig. 3 e) er af en lignende slank og for- lienget Form som hos N. Stromii, men skiller sig ved nsermere UndersOgelse ved et noget forskjelligt Lsengdefoi- hold af de enkelte Led. Saaledes er 2det og 3die Led her omtrent af ens Lrnngde, og sidste Led er kjendelig lamgere end nmstsidste samt noget fortykket i sit ydie Parti. De falske Fodder hos Hannen (se Fig. 3 a) er kraf- tigt udviklede og nsesten 1 j 3 lamgere end Legemet. 4de Led er lidt kortere end 5te, og Endedelen er ikke meget lamgere end dette sidste Led. Randtoineine (Fig. 3 f) er forholdsvis smalere og kort saugtakkede ; dog er ogsaa her de i Midten af Leddene ftestede Torner noget for- skjellige, idet de baade er kortere og mindre tydeligt saug- takkede. Gaugfodderue (se Fig. 3) er nsesten 5 Gange lamgere end Legemet og afsmalnes kjendelig mod Enden, hvoiloi de synes noget spinklere end hos foregaaende Art. 2det Lsegled er samdeles smalt og som ssedvanlig det laengste, dog paa langt mer ikke dobbelt saa langt som Laarleddet og kun lidet mere end 3 Gange lamgere end det terminate Afsnit. Tarsal- og Fodleddet (Fig. 3 g) er omtrent af ens Liengde, eller Fodleddet ubetydeligt kortere, og begge meget smale, af lineser Form. Endekloen udmserker sig i hoi Grad ved sin betydelige Lamgde, idet den, ganske i Modsietning til hvad Tilfseldet er hos N. Stromii, nsesten er saa lang som Fodleddet, og meget sinal, gaacnde ud i The appearance of the body (see PI. VIII, fig. 3) resembles, on the whole, very closely that ol the pieccding species. The trunk itself, however, (fig. 3 a) would seem to be somewhat more robust, with the lateral processes thicker and crowded more together. The cephalic segment is of very considerable size, appreciably longer than the 3 suc- ceeding segments taken together, and has the frontal part even relatively larger and broader than in N. Stromii, whereas the neck is alike in both. The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 3 b) is. as in the pre- ceding species, low and rounded, or somewhat obtusely truncated at the point. The lenses seem to be slightly smaller than in that species. The proboscis (see fig. 3 a) is comparatively large, fully as long as the cephalic segment, and tapers gradually towards the end, which is almost transversely truncated. The chelifori (ibid.) are even considerably larger and more powerful than in the preceding species, and, when fully extended even longer than the trunk (less the pro- boscis), with very thick and somewhat arcuate scape. The hand (fig. 3 c) is appreciably longer than the scape, and of similar, very elongated and curvate form as that of N. Stromii. The fingers, however, are in the present species appreciably longer than the palm, and though, on the whole, their armature agrees with that of A . Stromii , a closer ex- amination will show, that the relation between the teeth in the two forms is less unlike (see fig. 3 d). The mobile finger is greatly curved in its basal part, wheieas the point is almost perfectly straight. The point of the immobile finger is, on the contrary, very strongly incurvate (see fig. 3 d). The palpi (fig. 3 e) are slender and elongated in form, as in N. Stromii, but, on closer examination, distinguish themselves by somewhat different longitudinal proportions in the individual joints. Thus, the 2nd and 3rd joints are about equal in length, and the . last joint is appreciably longer than the penultimate one and also somewhat in- crassated in its outer part. The false legs in the male (see fig. 3 a) are powerfully developed, and almost one-third longer than the body The 4th joint is a little shorter than the 5th, and the terminal part is. not much longer than that last-named joint. The marginal spines (fig. 3 f) are, relatively, more slender and shortly serrated; but, also, here the spines secured in the middle of the joints vary somewhat, being both shorter and less distinctly serrated. The ambulatory legs (see fig. 3) are almost 5 times longer than the body, and taper appreciably towards the extremity, they therefore seem somewhat more slender than in the preceding species. The 2nd tibial joint is exceedingly narrow, and is, as usual, the longest, though greatly less than twice the length of the femoral joint, and but little more than 3 times longer than the terminal section. The tarsal and propodal joints (fig. 3 g) are about equal in length, or the propodal joint inconsiderably shorter, and both are very narrow and linear in form. The terminal claw dis- tinguishes itself greatly by its considerable length, as it, quite in contrast to what is the case in N. Stromii, is .86 en sylforraig Spids. Derimod er Biklperne forholdsvis meget mindre end hos bin Art, neppe '/io saa lang som Ende- kloen. De ydre iEgmasser (se Fig. 3 a) forholder sig omtrent som kos foregaaende Art. iEggene er yderst smaa og talrige. Forekomst. Yed vore Kvster synes denne Art kun at vaere indskramket til den arktiske Region; jeg liar saa- ledes taget den ikke sjelden i Varangerfjord ved Yadso paa 60 — 100 F. D. Under Nordhavs-Expeditionen erholdtes talrige Exemplarer paa forskjellige Punkter, saaledes ved Jan Mayen, i Adventbay paa Spitsbergen og i Havet uden- for Spitsbergens Nordvestkyst (Stat. 362, 363); Dybden fra 70 til 459 Favne. Desuden har jeg havt til Under- sogelse Here vel udpraegede Exemplarer fra det kariske Hav, indsamlede under Nordenskjolds Expe'dition 1875; Dybden 10 — 80 Favne. Udbrodning. Arten synes at have en vid Udbred- ning i de arktiske Have. Den er saaledes observeret ved Frants Josephs Land (Heller), i Barents Seen (Hoek), det kariske Hav (Hansen), Grinnels Land (Miers) og, som jeg formoder, ogsaa ved 0stkysten af Nordamerika (Wilson). 26. Nymphon elegans, Hansen. (PI. IX, Fig. 1, a — g). Nymphon gracilipes, G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis etc.; Pycnogonida. No. 3 (non Heller). Nymphon elegans, Hansen, Kara- Ha vets Pycnogonider, p. 11, Tab.' XVIII, Fig. 4, a— d. — — G. 0. Sai’s, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica No. 26. Artseharaeter. Temmelig lig de 2 foregaaende Arter, men noget spinklere og med Sidefortsatserne videre skilte. Hovedsegmentet kengere end de 3 folgende Segmenter til- sammen, Halsen tynd, Pandedelen staerkt udvidet. 0ie- knuden saerdeles lav, afrundet. Snabelen kortere end Hoved- segmentet, smalt cylindrisk. Saxlemmerne meget staerkt forlaengede og smsekre ; Skaftet kruminct i Enden; Haanden neppe hen gore end Skaftet, staerkt buet og smal, Fingrene af Palmens Lamgde, Spidsen af den' bevsegelige Finger knudeformig fortykket , af den ubevsegelige hageformigt indkrummet, Taenderne i Inderkanten af Fingrene, navnlig paa den ubevsegelige, af meget ulige Storrelse. Folerne saerdeles tynde og forlaengede, 2det Led betydelig laengere end 3die, de 2 sidste Led af ens Lamgde og tilsammen neppe laengere end 3die. De falske Fodder bos Hanne.n omtrent af Legemets Lamgde, meget tynde, 5te Led lamgst og laengere end Endedelen, Randtornerne smalt lancetfor- mige og grovt saugtakkede i Kanterne. Gangfodderne almost as long as the propodal joint, and very narrow, running out to an awl-shaped point. The auxiliary claws are, on the contrary, relatively much smaller than in that species, hardly one-tentli as long as the terminal claw. The outer egg-masses (see fig. 3 a) have much the same character as in the preceding species. The ova are exceedingly small and numerous. Oeeurrenee. On the coasts of Norway this species seems to be restricted to the Arctic region. I have, thus, not infrequently taken the animal in the Varangerfjord near Yadso, at a depth of from 60 to 100 fathoms. On the North-Atlantic Expedition numerous specimens were collected in divers localities; for instance, off Jan Mayen, in Advent Bay, Spitsbergen, and in the ocean off the north- west coast of Spitzbergen (Stats. 362, 363); depth from 70 to 459 fathoms. I have, besides, had- sent me for ex- amination, several well-marked specimens from the Kara Sea, taken on Nordenskjold’s Expedition in 1875; depth from 10 to 80 fathoms. Distribution. The species seems to be widely dis- tributed throughout the Arctic Seas. It lias been met with off Frantz Joseph’s Land (Heller), in the Barents Sea (Hoek), the Kara Sea (Hansen), off Grinnel’s Land (Miers), and, as I suppose, also on the east coast of North-America (Wilson). 26. Nymphon elegans, Hansen. (PI. IX. fig. 1, a-g). ’ Nymphon gracilipes, G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descriptionis etc.; Pycnogonida No. 3 (non Heller). Nymphon elegans, Hansen, Kara-Havets Pvcnogonider. p. 11, Tab. XVIII, fig. 4, a— d. — — G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 26. Specific Characters. Rather closely resembling the 2 preceding species, but somewhat slenderer, and with the lateral processes farther apart. Cephalic segment longer than the 3 following segments taken together, neck thin, frontal part much expanded. Oculiferous tubercle exceed- ingly low, rounded. Proboscis shorter than the cephalic segment, narrow cylindrical. Chelifori very much elongated and slender; scape curved at the extremity; hand hardly longer than the scape, exceedingly arcuate and narrow, fingers same length as palm, point of the mobile finger incrassated in tuborculiform, and of the immobile one unguiformly incurvate, teeth on inner edge of the fingers, especially on the immobile .one, very unequal in size. Palpi exceedingly thin and elongated. 2nd joint considerably longer than the 3rd, the 2 last joints equal in length and, taken together, hardly longer than the 3rd. False legs in male about same length as the body, very thin, 5th joint longest and longer than the terminal part, marginal spines slender lanceolate and coarsely serrated 87 neesten 5 Gauge Lengere end Legemet, stserkt afsmalnende; 2det Lsegled sardeles smalt og forlsenget, mere end 4 Gange saa langt som dot terminate Afsnit, Tarsalleddet lidt lmngere end Fodleddet, begge smale og linemre, med smaa spredte Torner i Inderkanten ; Endekloen betydelig kortere end Podleddet, Biklqerne forlioldsvis smaa. De ydre vEgmasser smaa, kugleformige med forlioldsvis store JEg. Legemets Lsengde 9 ra “; Spandvidde 91" m '. Bemaerkninger. I min Prodromus har jeg urigtigt identificeret denne Form med Heller’s N. gracilipes. Sonere har Dr. Hansen beskrevet den under ovenstaaende Navn. Den staar meget user de 2 foregaaende Arter, fra hvilke den dog strax er kjendelig, foruden ved ringere Sthrrelse og spinklere Form, ved de betydelig stairkere forlmngede Saxlemmer og navnlig ved den eiendommelige Maade, hvor- paa Fingrene ender. Ogsaa Folernc er stserkere forlsengede og viser et andet Lsengdeforhold af Leddene. I Henseende til de ydre Fodleds Bygning staar den paa en Maade midt imellem de 2 foregaaende Arter. Beskrivelse. Legemets Lsengde hos fuldvoxne seg- bserende Exemplarer er omkring 9""", med en Spandvidde af 91’™, og denne Art staar saaledes adskilligt tilbage i Storrolse for de 2 foregaaende. Legemets Form er (se Pl. IX, Fig. 1) temmelig spiukel, og navnlig er selve Kroppen (Fig. 1 a) kjendelig smalere end hos de 2 foregaaende Arter, med Sidefortsat- serne videre skilte. Hovedsegmentet er af betydelig Stor- relse, noget lsengere end de 3 folgende Segmenter tilsam- / men, og har, som hos de 2 foregaaende Arter, Pande- delen stserkt fortykket; derimod er Halsen her forlioldsvis smalere. Gieknuden er sserdeles lav og viser sig, seet fra Siden (Fig. 1 a), jevnt afrundet. Den har imidlertid, som hos andre Arter, til liver Side et noget fremspringende Hjorne, hvorfor den, forfra eller bagfra seet (Fig. 1 b), synes mere tv serf afkuttet. Lindserne er af saedvanligt Udseende og temmelig store. Snabelen (se Fig. 1 a) er noget kortere end Hoved- segmentet og af regelmsessig cylindrisk Form, saint kjendelig smalere end hos de 2 foregaaende Arter. Saxlemmerne (ibid.) udniserker sig ved sin ualminde- lige Lsengde , hvorfor de ialmindelighed bseres staerkt vinkelformigt boiede, med Skaftet mesten perpendikukeit opadrettet. Lige ndstrakte er de ikke langt fra af hele Legemets Liengde (inch Snabelen), og har Skaftet og Haanden omtrent lige lange. Det forste er foi holds vis meget smalt, cylindriskt og i sit ydre Parti temmelig stankt buet. Haanden (Fig. 1 c) er ligeledes forlioldsvis betydelig smalere end hos de 2 foregaaende Arter og nmsten nogen, knn ved Basis af Fingrene besat med yderst smaa og fine Haar. Som hos hine Arter danner Fingrenes Axe en Yinkel med Palmens, hvorfor den hele Haand synes tem- melig staerkt buet. Fingrene er omtrent af Palmens Laengde og liar begge i den indre Kant talrige spidse Taendei (se on the edges. Ambulatory legs well-nigh 5 times longer than the body, rapidly tapering, 2nd tibial joint exceedingly narrow and elongate, more than 4 times longer than the term- inal section, tarsal joint a little longer than the propodal joint, both narrow and linear, with small scattered spines on the inner edge; terminal claw considerably shorter than the propodal joint, auxiliary claws comparatively small. The outer egg-masses small, globular, with comparatively large ova. Length of body 9 mm ; extent 91"”". Remarks. In my Prodromus I have erroneously identified this form with Heller’s A. gracilipes. Dr. Hansen has subsequently described it under the above-given name. It approximates very closely the 2 preceding species, from which, however, it can be at once distinguished, not only by its inferior size and more slender form, but also by the much more elongated chelifori, and, in particular, by the peculiar manner in which the fingers terminate. The palpi, too, are more elongated, and shew other longitud- inal relations in the joints. As regards the structure of the outer leg-joints, it is, in a manner, intermediate between the 2 foregoing species. Description. The length of the body in full-grown ovigerous specimens is about 9 mm , with an extent of 9 1 m;n , and this species ranks accordingly, as to size, a good deal below the 2 preceding ones. The body (see PI. IX, fig. 1) is rather slender, and the trunk itself (fig. 1 a) is. in particular, appreciably nar- rower than in the 2 preceding species, with the lateral processes wider apart. The cephalic segment is oi con- siderable size, somewhat longer than the 3 following segments taken together, and has, as in the 2 preceding species, the frontal part greatly incrassated; the neck, on the contrary is, relatively narrower. The oculiferous tubercle is exceedingly low, and, when viewed laterally appears (fig. 1 a), evenly rounded. Mean- while, it exhibits, on either side, as in other species, a somewhat projecting corner; and hence, viewed anteriorly or posteriorly (fig. 1 b), it appears more transversely trunc- ated. The lenses present the usual appearance and are rather large. The proboscis (see fig. 1 a) is somewhat shorter than the cephalic segment and of regular cylindrical form, and it is appreciably narrower than in the 2 preceding species. The chelifori (ibid.) are distinguished by their uncom- mon length, and they are, therefore, usually carried sharply flexed, at an angle with the scape, directed almost vertically upwards. When fully extended their length is not much less than that of the whole body (including the proboscis), and they have the scape and the hand about equal in length. The former is comparatively very narrow, oyl- indric, and in its outer part rather strongly arcuated. The hand (fig. 1 e) is likewise, comparatively, a good deal narrower than in the 2 preceding species, and well-nigh bare, only at the base of the fingers is it beset with minute and delicate hairs. As in those species, the axis of the fingers forms an angle with that of the palm, and the whole hand thus acquires a rather strongly arcuate V 88 Fig. 1 cl), der navnlig paa den ubeveegelige Finger er af meget ulige Lamgde, idet storre T ten der her temmelig regelmaessigt afvexler med neppe halvt saa store. Begge Fingre udrnasrker sig forpvrigt i hoi Grad ved den eiendom- melige Maade. hvorpaa de ender. Ben ubevaegelige Finger gaar nemlig ud i en sserdeles stserkt, hageformigt indad- krummet skarp Spids, medens den bevsegelige omvendt ender med en stump knudeformig Opsvulmning (se Fig. 1 d). Folerne (Fig. 1 e) er overordentlig tynde og for- lsengede, hvorfor de ialmindelighed viser en meget stserk zigzag-formig Krumning. Det indbyrdes Lsengdeforhold af Leddene skiller sig ogsaa kjendeligt fra samme hos de 2 foregaaende Arter. 2det Led er saaledes her betydelig laengere end 3die, hvorimod de 2 ydre Led er forholdsvis mindre og smalore, omtrent af ens Stprrelse og begge til- sammentagne neppe lmngere end 3die Led. Som hos de 2 foregaaende Arter er disse Lemmer kun besatte med meget korte og spredte Haar. De falske Fodder hos Hannen (se Fig. 1 a) er for- holdsvis meget spinkle og lige udstrakte neppe lmngere end Legemet. Af Leddene er det 5te storst og lsengere end Endedelen. Rand torn erne (Fig. 1 f) er smalt lancetfor- mige og grovt saugtakkede i Kanterne. Gangfpdderne (se Fig. 1) er meget spinkle og stserkt afsmalnencle mod Ender, samt naesten nogne. De er hen- imod 5 Gange lmngere end Legemet og bar 2det Lrngled forholdsvis endnu stserkere forlaenget end hos N. gracilipes og af sserdeles smal lineser Form. Det terminale Afsnit er neppe 1 / 4 saa langt som 2det Lsegled og bar Fodleddet noget kortere end Tarsalleddet ; begge Led er smalt linesere og i den indrc Kant bevsebnede med korte Torner, imellem hvilke staar Grupper af meget finere saadanne. Ende- kloen er betydelig kortere end Fodleddet, clog af kjenclelig spinklere Form end hos N. Strmiii. Bikloerne er for- holdsvis smaa, neppe mere end */ 4 saa lange som selve Kloen. De ydre iEgmasser (se Fig. 1 a) er forholdsvis mindre end hos de 2 foregaaende Arter, af kugledannet Form og kun tilstede i et enkelt Par. Derimod er iEggene kjen- delig storre end hos hine Arter. Porekomst. Ved vore Kyster har jeg endnu ikke observeret denne Art. Derimod toges den under Nordhavs- Expeditionen i stort Antal paa mange forskjellige Punkter. Den er noteret fra ikke mindre end 1 1 forskjellige Sta- tioner, nemlig: St. 18, 31, 48, 124, 164, 262, 275, 312, 315, 343, 363. Af disse ligger de 3 forste i den syclligste Del af det af os underspgte Havstr 0 g, dels nsermere den norske Kyst, dels naermere Island (St. 48); de 2 folgende Stationer ligger i Havet udenfor Nordlandskysten og Lofoten ; de pvrige 6 falder alle paa den nordlige Del af det af os bereiste Havstrog, dels i Gsthavet (St. 262, 275), dels i Naboskabet af Beeren Eiland og Spitsbergen ; Dybden fra appearance. The fingers are about as long as the palm, and both have, on the inner edge, numerous sharply pointed teeth (see fig. 1 d), which, more particularly on the im- mobile finger, are very unequal in length, as, here, largish teeth alternate pretty regularly with others scarcely half their size. Both fingers are prominently distinguished, other- wise, by the peculiar way in which they terminate. The immobile finger runs, thus, out into a very strongly ungui- form incurvate sharp point, while the mobile one terminates, on the contrary, in an obtuse tuberculiform swelling (see fig. 1 d). The palpi (fig. 1 e) are remarkably slender and elongated, and exhibit therefore, as a rule, a very prominent zigzag-shaped curvature. The longitudinal relations of the joints inter se differ, too, appreciably, from those in the 2 preceding species. Thus, the 2nd joint is considerably longer than the 3rd, whereas the 2 outer joints are relatively smaller and more slender, about equal in length, and both taken together hardly longer than the 3rd joint. As in the 2 preceding species, those limbs are only beset with very short and scattered hairs. The false legs in the male (see fig. 1 a) are relatively very slender, and, when fully extended hardly longer, than the body. Of the joints, the 5th is the largest, and longer than the terminal part. The marginal spines (fig. I f) are narrow lanceolate, and coarsely serrated on the edges. The ambulatory legs (see fig. 1) are very slender, taper rapidly towards the end, and are well-nigh bare. They are nearly 5 times longer than the body, and have the 2nd tibial joint, relatively, still more elongate than in N. gra- dlipes, and particularly narrow linear in form. The terminal section is scarcely one-fourth as long as the 2nd tibial joint, and has the propodal joint somewhat shorter than the tarsal joint; both joints are narrow linear, and armed on the inner edge with short spines between which are groups of delicate spinules. The terminal claw is con- siderably shorter than the propodal joint, but appreciably slenderer than in N. Stromii. The auxiliary claws are comparatively small, hardly more than one-fourth as long as the claw itself. The outer egg-masses (see fig. 1 a) are relatively smaller than in the 2 preceding species, are globular in form and present only as a single pair. The ova, on the contrary, are perceptibly larger than in those species. Occurrence. I have not, as yet, observed this species on the coasts of Norway. The animal was, however, met with on the North- Atlantic Expedition in great abundance at many different places. It is noted from not less than II different Stations, viz: Sts. 18, 31, 48. 124, 164,262, 275, 312, 315, 343, 363. Of these, the 3 first lie in the southernmost part of the ocean tract investigated by the Ex- pedition, partly not far from the Norwegian coast and partly not far from Iceland (St. 48); the 2 following Stations lie in the seas off the coasts of Nordland and Lofoten; the re- maining 6 are all located in the northern part of the ocean tract explored, 2 in the Barents’ Sea (Sts. 262, 275) and 89 148 til 743 F. Jeg liar endvidere liavt Anledning til at imders 0 ge flere Exemplarer fra det kariske Hav, tagne paa 3 forskjellige Punktcr under Nordenskjolds Expedition 1875 og 1876; Dybden fra 40—70 F. Do af Dr. Hansen undersogte Exemplarer yar ligeledes fra det kariske Hav. TJdbredning. Ifolge skriftlig Meddelelse fra Di. Hansen, er Arten udbredt til det gronlandske Hav, idet den 1886 af Th. Holm er taget paa 72° 40' N. Br., 57° 15' V. L.; Dybden 118 F. Den er saaledes utvivlsomt at betragte som en segte arktisk Form. Rigtignok ei den under Nordhavs-Expeditionen taget saa langt Syd som den 63de Bredegrad ; men det er at maerke, at den her kun forekom paa meget betydeligt Dyb i den kolde Area, hvor Forholdene tilnsermelsesvis svarer til dem paa grun- dere Vand i den arktiske Zone. 27. Nymphon macrum, Wilson. . (PL IX, Fig. 2, a — g). Nymphon macrum, Wilson, Report on the Pycnogonida ot New England. United States Commission of Fish and Fisheries, Report for 1878, p. 487, PL. IV, figs. 21 —23. — G. 0. Sars, Pvcnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 27. Artseharacter. Degemet sserdeles spinkelt, med tynde og forlsengede Lemmer. Hovedsegmentet omtrent saa langt som de 3 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, Halsen meget smal, Pandedelen stmrkt udvidet, 0ielcnuden noget ophoiet og afstumpet i Enden. Snabelen af Hovedsegmentets Lmngde, smalt cylindrisk. Saxlemmerne sserdeles spinkle, forholdsvis kortere end hos N. elegans, Skaftet ret, med nogle kengere Borster i den ovre Kant, Haanden af Skaftets Lrnngde, meget smalt, Fingrene kengere end Palmen, begge udtrukne i en yderst tynd og stserkt indboiet Spids, Taenderne i Inderkanten af don ubevsegelige Finger lange og tynde, af ulige Lcengde. Folerne overordentlig smsekre, 2det Led usesten dobbelt saa langt som 3die, sidste Led kortere og betydelig smalere end 4de, begge tilsammen lsengcrc end 3die. De falske Fodder hos Hannen 1 /. ) lsengere end Legemet, 5te Led stserkt forkenget, Randtorncrne bredt lancetformige og regelmsessigt saugtakkede i Kanterne. Gang- fodderne ualmindelig spinkle og besatte med spredte Haar, nsesten 5 Gange lsengere end Legemet, 2det Lsegled stserkt forlsenget og overordentlig tvndt, mere end 4 Gange lsengere end det terminate Afsnit, Fodleddet kortere end Tarsal- leddet, begge tynde og linesere, mod smaa haarformige Tomer i Kanterne, Endekloen lialvt saa lang som Fod- leddet, Bikloerne ualmindelig store, 2 /3 saa lange som selve Kloen. De ydre Big mass er smaa, men med meget store iEg. Legemets Lrengde 8™; Spandvidde 85™. the others in the vicinity of Beeren Eiland and Spitzbergen ; depth from 148 to 743 fathoms. I have also had an op- portunity of examining divers specimens from the Kara Sea, taken in 3 different localities on Nordenskj old’s Expe- dition, 1875 and 1876; depth from 40 to 70 fathoms. The specimens examined by Dr. Hansen were likewise from the Kara Sea. Distribution. According to a written communication from Dr. Hansen, the species occurs as far north as the Greenland Sea, Th. Holm having taken it (1886) in lat. 72° 40' N., long. 57° 15' W. ; depth 118 fathoms. The ani- mal must unquestionably, therefore, be regarded as a genuine Arctic form. It was taken, it is true, on the North- Atlantic Expedition as far south as the 63rd parallel of latitude; but it is to be remarked that it occurred there only at a very considerable depth, in the cold area, where the con- ditions agree approximately with those distinguishing shal- lower waters in the Arctic Zone. 27. Nymphon macrum, Wilson. (PI. IX, fig. 2, a— g). Nymphon macrum , Wilson, Report on the Pycnogonida of New England. United States Commission of Fish and Fisheries, Report for 1878. p. 487, PI. IV. figs. 21—23. G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 27. Specific Characters. Body exceedingly slender, with thin and elongated limbs. Cephalic segment about as long as the 3 following segments taken together, neck very narrow, frontal part greatly expanded. Oculiferous tubercle somewhat elevated, and blunted at the extremity. Pro- boscis same length as the cephalic segment, narrow cvl- indric. Chelifori exceedingly slender, relatively shorter than in N. elegans, scape straight, with a few long setae on the upper edge, hand the length of scape, very narrow, fingers longer than the palm, both drawn out to an exceed- ingly thin and strongly incurvate point, teeth on the inner edge of the immobile finger long and thin, unequal in length. Palpi remarkably slender, 2nd joint almost twice as long as the. 3rd, last joint shorter and considerably more slender than the 4th, both taken together longer than the 3rd. False legs in the male one-fourth longer than the body, 5th joint greatly elongated, marginal spines broad-lanceolate and regularly serrated on the edges. Ambulatory legs uncommonly slim and beset with scattered hairs, almost five times as long as the body, 2nd tibia! joint greatly elongated and remarkably thin, more than 4 times longer than the terminal section, propodal joint shorter than the tarsal joint, both thin and linear, with small capilliform spines on the edges, terminal claw half the length of the propodal joint, auxiliary claws uncommonly large, two-thirds of the length of the claw itself. Outer egg-masses small, but with very large ova. Length of body 8™; extent 85™. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Pycnogonidea. 12 90 Bemserkninger. Denne ticlligere alenc af Wilson observerede Art slntter sig aabenbart nser til de 3 fore- gaaende Arter og danner saramen med dem en egen Q-ruppe af SI. Nymphon, vsesentlig karakteriseret ved de stserkt forltengede Saxlemraer og Folere. Naermest synes den at komme N. elegans Hansen, men er dog let kjendelig ved den ualmindelig spinkle Form af samtlige Lemmer. Sax- lemmernes Haand er saaledes endnu betydelig smalere og navnHg ulig ved den Maade, hvorpaa Fingrene ender. Ogsaa Folerne skiller sig kjendeligt ved et forskjelligt Lrengde- forhold af do dem sammenssettende Led. Bndelig er Bi- kloorues ualmindelige Stoi-relse et godt og sikkert Kjende- nuerke. Beskrivelse. Legemets Laeijgde er hos de stdrste undersogte Exemplarer 8 mm , med en Spandvidde af 85“ m . Arten opnaar saaledes ikke fuldt samme Stdrrelse som N. elegans. Formen er idethele (se PL IX, Fig. 2) ualmindelig spinkel, isser hvad Lemmerne angaar. Selve Kroppen (Fig. 2 a) er af den ssedvanlige smalt cylindriske Form og bar Sidefortsatserne temmelig vidt skilte. Hovedseg- mentet er ogsaa hos denne Art af betydelig StOrrelse, idet dets Lmngde er lig de 3 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, og Pandedelen er temmelig stserkt udvidet, omend ikke fuldt saa stserkt som hos de 3 foregaaende Artor. Halsen er kjendelig tyndere og ogsaa noget mere forhenget end hos hine Arter. 0ieknuden (Fig. 2 b) er temmelig stserkt ophoiet, af noget pyramidal Form og afstumpet i Enden. Lindserne er af betydelig Storrelse og elliptisk Form. Snabelen (se Fig. 2 a) er af regelmsessig cylindrisk Form og omtrent af Hovedsegmentets Lsengde. Saxlemmerne (ibid.) udmaerker sig ved sin spinkle Form og er, lige udstrakte omtrent af Kroppens Lsengde (-5- Snabelen). Skaftct er smalt cylindriskt og ganske lige, ikke som hos foregaaende Art bpiet i Enden, samt bserer 1 den ovre Kant user Spidsen nogle temmelig lange og tynde Burster. Haandei), der omtrent er af Skaftets Lsengde, er sserdeles smal og har Fingrene kjendelig hen- gere end Palmen. Begge Fingre er overordentlig tynde og ender med en yderst fin, jevnt indboiet Spids (se Fig. 2 d); i Inderkanten bserer de talrige spidse Tsender, der navnlig paa den ubevsegelige Finger er af betydelig Lsengde, skjpndt noget ulige i Stprrelse. Folerne (Fig. 2 e) er endnu tyndere end hos fore- gaaende Art og viser et noget forskjelligt Lsengdeforhold af Leddene. 2det Led er saaledes her nsesten dobbelt saa langt som 3die, og af de 2 ydre Led er det sidste baade kortere og betydelig smalere end mcstsidste; begge disse Led tilsammen er kjendelig lsengere end 3die. De falske Fodder udspringer som hos foregaaende Art fra Siderne af Halsen og i nogen Afstand fra de for- reste Sidefortsatser (se Fig. 2). De er hos Hannen B,emarks. This animal, previously observed by Wilson alone, has, it is evident, great affinity to the 3 foregoing species, and constitutes along with them a separate group of the genus Nymphon, characterized, in particular, by the exceedingly elongated chelifori and palpi. It seems to approximate closest N. elegans Hansen, but yet is, easily distinguished by the remarkably slender form of all its limbs. The hand of the chelifori is, thus, very much nar- rower, and especially dissimilar in the way in which the fingers terminate. The palpi, too, differ appreciably in the longitudinal proportions of the joints composing them. Finally, the unusual size of the auxiliary claws is a good and reliable distinctive character. Description. The length of the body in the largest specimens examined is 8””", with an extent of 8o mm . The species, therefore, does not quite attain the size of N. elegans. The form is, on the whole, (see PI. IX, fig. 2) uncom- monly slender, particularly as regards the limbs. The trunk itself (fig. 2 a) is of the usual narrow-cylindrical form, and has the lateral processes rather widely sep- arated. The cephalic segment occurs in this species, too, of considerable size, its length equalling that of the 3 fol- lowing segments taken together, and the frontal part is a good deal expanded, though not quite so much as in the 3 preceding species. The neck is appreciably thinner, and also somewhat more elongated than in those forms. Tlie oculiforous tubercle (fig. 2 b) is rather consider- ably elevated, of a somewhat pyramidal form, and blunted at the extremity. The lenses are large and elliptic in form The proboscis (see fig. 2 a) has a regular cylindrical form, and is about same length as the cephalic segment. The chelifori (ibid.) distinguish themselves by their slender form, and, when fully extended, are about same length as the body (less the proboscis). The scape is narrow-cylin- drical and quite straight, not as in the preceding species bent at the extremity, also furnished on the upper edge near the point with a few rather long and slender set®. The hand, of about the length of the scape, is exceedingly narrow, and has the fingers appreciably longer than the palm. Both fingers are remarkably thin, and terminate in a very fine, evenly incurvated point (see fig. 2 d); on the inner edge they carry numerous sharp teeth, which, more particularly on the immobile finger, are of consider- able length though somewhat unequal in size. The palpi (fig. 2 e) are even thinner than in the preceding species, and shew a somewhat different longitud- inal relation in the joints. The 2nd joint is, thus, in this animal, almost twice as long as the 3rd one, and of the 2 outer joints, the last is both shorter and considerably narrower than the penultimate one ; both these joints taken together are appreciably longer than the 3rd. The false legs issue, as in the foregoing species, from the sides of the neck, and at some distance from the foremost of the lateral processes (see fig. 2). In the / 91 \ (Fig. 2 a) betvdelig stserkere forkengede end kos Hunnen, omtrent l / 4 lsengere end Legemet og har som ssedvanlig 5te Led lsengst. Eudedelen ei’ kortere end dette Led. og har Randtornerne (Fig. 2 f) af bred lancetdannet Foim, med en regelmaessig Rad af stserke Saugtakker i h\ei Kant. Gangfodderne er (se Fig. 2) ualmindelig spinkle og forkengede, nsesten 5 Gange lsengere end Logemet, og be- satte med spredte, temmelig lange Haar. Af Leddene er som ssedvanlig 2det Lmgled dot lsengste og ganske over- ordentlig tyndt. Det terminal Afsnit (Fig. 2 g) er neppe l/j saa langt og har Tarsalleddet kjendelig lsengere end Fodleddet, begge af smal lineser Form og besatte med spredte Smaaborster. Eudekloen er neppe mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, men temmelig stserk og tydeligt leformigt tilskjserpet. Biklperne udmserker sig i hoi Giad ved sin betydelige Storrelse, idet de er 2 / 3 saa lange som selve Kloen. De ydre rEgrnasser forefindes kun i et enkelt Par og smdvanligvis f'sestede omkring de falske Fodders 5te Led. De er (se Fig. 2 a) forholdsvis smaa og af kugle- daunet Form, hvorimod de i dem indeholdte -Eg er af ganske ualmindelig Storrelse. Forekomst. .Teg har fundet denne Art ikke saa sjelden langs vor Vestkyst. og nordlig til Lofoten, paa et Dyb af 40— 100 F. Under Nordhavs-Expeditionen toges den enkelt vis paa 2 Stationer, den ene (Stat. 262) 0st af Yardo, den anden (Stat. 290) omtrent midtveis raellem Finmarken og Beeren Biland; Dybden fra 148 til 191 F. Udbredning. Arten er udbredt til Nordamerikas Gstkyst, hvor den er taget i Golf'en ved Maine paa 85 115 F. D. (Wilson). At domme efter denne Udbredning i Forbindelse med dens Forekomst i Uavet udenfor Fin- marken, maa den ulvivlsomt ansees for en oprindelig ark- tisk Form. 28. Nymphon micronyx, G. 0. Sars. (PL IX, Pig. 3, a— g). Nymphon micronyx . G. O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 28. Artscharacter. Legemet af forholdsvis undeissetsig Form. Hovedsegmentet neppe lsengere end de 2 folgende Segmenter tilsammen; Halsen forholdsvis kort og tyk; Pandedelen kun lidet udvidet. 0ieknuden meget lav. af- rundet. Snabelen kortere end Hovedsegmentet, cylindrisk. Saxlemmerne forholdsvis smaa, Haanden neppe saa lang som Skaftet, af aflang oval Form, Fingrene kortere end Palmen. Folerne korte og tykke, tset haarede, 2det og 3 die Led af ens Storrelse, sidste noget lsengere end nsest- sidste; begge tilsammen saa lange som 3die. De falske Fodder hos Haunen noget lsengere end Legemet, Endedelen male (fig. 2 a), they are considerably more elongated than- in the female, about one-fourth longer than the bod\ , and have, as usual, the 5th joint longest. The terminal part is shorter than that joint, with the marginal spine's (fig. 2 f), broad-lanceolate in form and bearing a regular series of strong saw-teeth on either edge. The ambulatory legs (see fig. 2) are uncommonly slendfer and elongated, almost 5 times longer than the body, and beset with scattered, rather long hairs. Of the joints, the 2nd tibial joint is, as usual, the longest, and quite remarkably slender. The terminal section (fig. 2 g) is hardly one-fourth as long, and has the tarsal joint ap- preciably longer than the propodal joint, both narrow- linear in form and beset with scattered minute setae. The terminal claw is hardly more than half as long as the propodal joint, but rather powerful and distinctly falci- formly sharpened. The auxiliary claws prominently [dis- tinguish themselves by their considerable size, as they are two-thirds as long as the claw itself. The outer egg-masses occur as a single pair only, and. in general, affixed round the 5th joint 'of [the false legs. They are relatively small (se fig. 2 a) and globular in form, whereas the ova they contain are of [quite a remarkable size. Occurrence. I have not infrequently met with this species along the West Coast of Norway, and as far north as Lofoten, at a depth of from 40 to 100 fathoms. On the North- Atlantic Expedition solitary specimens were taken at 2 Stations, the one (Stat. 262) east of Yardo, the other (Stat. 290) about midway between Finrnark and Beeren Eiland; depth from 148 to 191 fathoms. . Distribution. The species ranges as far as the east coast of North America, where it has been found in the Gulf of Maine at a depth of 85—115 fathoms (Wilson). To judge from this distribution, along with its occurrence off the coast of Finrnark, the animal must doubtless be regarded as originally an Arctic foim. 28. Nymphon micronyx, G. 0. Sars. \ (PL IX, fig. 3, a— g). Nymphon micronyx, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 28. Specific Characters. Body comparatively thickset in form. Cephalic segment hardly longer than the 2 suc- ceeding segments taken together; neck relatively short and thick; frontal part but little expanded. Oculiferous tubercle very low, rounded. Proboscis shorter than the cephalic segment, cylindric. Chelifori comparatively small, hand hardly as long as the scape, oblongo-oval in form, fingers shorter than the palm. Palpi short and thick, densely hairy, 2nd and 3rd joints of equal size, last joint somewhat longer than the penultimate one ; both taken together as long as the 3rd. False legs in the male somewat longer than the body, terminal part 12 * 92 lsengere end 5te Led, Randtornerne bredt lancetformige, med 2 Par standee Tsender i det basale Parti, Yderdelen raed 6 Par Saugtakker. Gangfodderne tset besatte med korte Haar, forlioldsvis mindre forlsengede, neppe mere end 3‘/ 2 Gang kengere end Legemet, det terminale Afsnit omtrent halvt saa langt som 2det Lasgled, Podleddet bety- delig lsengere end Tarsalleddet, temmelig smalt og noget buet, uden tydeligt udprsegede Torner i Inderkanten ; Ende- kloen ualmindelig kort, nepps halvt saa lang som Podled- det; Biklherne omtrent af Kloens halve Lsengde. Lege- mets Lmngde 3™™; Spandvidde 22™“. Bemaerkninger. Denne Idle Art horer aabenbart til en anden Gruppe af SI. Nymphon end de 4 sidst be- skrevne, og viser i enkelte Henseender (Saxlemm ernes og Polernes Porm) en vis Lighed med de i Begyndelsen af dette Arbeide opforte After, der grupperer sig ora N. gracilis. Den skiller sig imidlertid kjendelig fra disse ved Podleddets smale Porm og Mangelen af de i Inderkanten af samme hos hine Arter fsestede staerke Torner, i hvilken Henseende den viser storre Overensstemmelse med de fol- gende 3 Arter. Ligeledes afviger Randtornerne paa de falske Fodder fra den for hine Arter ssedvanlige Byg- ning. Beskrivelse. Den horer til de mindre Arter af Skegten, da Legemets Lsengde kun er ‘d mm , med en Spandvidde af 22™™. Pormen er idethele (se PI. IX, Fig. 3) temmelig underseetsig, ialfald mere end hos Plerheden af Shegtens Arter. Kroppen (Fig. 3 a) er af den ssedvanlige cylindrisko Porm, med Sidefortsatserne omtrent saa lange som Kroppen er bred og skilte ved tydelige, omend ikke meget brede Mellemrum. Hovedsegmentet er neppe kengere end de 2 folgende Segmenter tilsammen og har e.n temmelig kort og tyk Hals; Pandedelen e'r kun ganske svagt udvidet. Gieknuden (Fig. 3 b, 3 a) er sserdeles lav og af af- rundet Porm ; Lindserne er vidt adskilte, og 0iepigmentet viser for liver Lindse en lignende b;egerdannet Form som hos Artcrne af SI. Cordylochele. Snabelen (se Fig. 3 a) er kjendelig kortere end Hoved- segmentet og af regelnnessig cylindrisk Form. Saxlemmerne (se Pig. 3) er forlioldsvis sinaa og af en lignende Bygning som hos N. gracilis og beskegtede Arter. Haanden (Pig. 3 d) er noget kortere end Skaftet, af aflang oval Porm og temmelig tret iiaaret, navnlig ved Basis af Fingrene. Disse sidste er kjendelig kortere end Palmen og bevaffmede i Inderkanten med smaa Tsender • af ens Udseende; Spidserne er jevnt indadkrummede og krydser hinanden, naar Saxen lukkes. , Folerne (Fig. 3 e) er forlioldsvis korte og undersset- sige samt tret haarede, navnlig i Yderkanten. Af Leddene er 2det og 3die omtrent lige store. Sidste Led er af elliptisk Form og noget lsengere end nsestsidste; begge til- sammen omtrent af 3die Leds Lsengde. longer than the 5th joint, marginal spines broad-lance- olate, with 2 pairs of strong teeth at the base, outer part with 6 pairs of serrations. Ambulatory legs densely beset with short hairs, relatively less elongated, hardly more than 3 l /a times longer than the body, terminal sec- tion about half as long as the 2nd tibial joint, propodal joint considerably longer than the tarsal joint, rather nar- row, and somewhat curved, without distinctly prominent spines on the inner edge ; terminal claw uncommonly short, scarcely half as long as the propodal joint; auxiliary claws of about half the length of the claw itself. Length of body 3”™; extent 22™“. Remarks. This small species evidently belongs to another group of the genus Nymphon than the 4 last mentioned species, and in some points (for instance in the form of the chelifori and palpi) it shows a certain resemblance to the species described in the first part of the present work as grouping around N. gracilis. It is, how- ever, well distinguished from them by the narrow form of the propodal joint, and by the absence of the strong spines occurring in those species on the inner edge of this joint- in which respect it more closely agrees with the 3 suc- ceeding species. Moreover, the structure of the marginal spines on the false legs differs from that usually met with in the first named species. Description. It belongs to the smaller species of the genus, as the body’s length is only 3™“, with an extent of 2 2™ m . The form is, on the whole, (see PI. IX, fig. 3) rather thickset, at least, more so than in the bulk of the species of the genus. The trunk (fig. 3 a) has the usual cylindric form, with the lateral processes about as long as the body is broad, and separated by distinct, though not very wide intervals. The cephalic segment is hardly longer than the 2 succeeding segments taken together, and has a rather short and thick neck; the frontal part is but very slightly expanded. The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 3 b, 3 a) is exceedingly low and rounded in form; the lenses are widely separated, and on each of them the ocular pigment exhibits a calyx- shaped form, as in the species of the genus Cordylochele. The proboscis (see fig. 3 a) is appreciably shorter than the cephalic segment and is regular cylindric in form. The chelifori (see fig. 3) are comparatively small, and similar in structure to those of N. gracilis and related species. The hand (fig. 3 d) is somewhat shorter than the scape, oblongo-oval in form, and rather densely hirsute, in particular at the base of the fingers. The latter are appreciably shorter than the palm, and are armed on the inner edge with small teeth of uniform appearance; the points are evenly incurvated, and cross each other when the chela closes. The palpi (fig. 3 e) are comparatively short and thickset, and also densely hairy, particularly on the outer edge. Of the joints, the 2nd and 3rd have about the same size. The last joint is elliptic in form, and somewhat longer than the penultimate one; both taken together are about the length of the 3rd joint. 93 De falske Fodder hos Hannen (se Fig. 3 a) er naesten i/ 3 lamgere end Legemet og liar som ssedvanlig 5te Led lamgst, men kjendelig kortere end Endedelen. Randtor- nerne (Fig. 3 f) er af lancetdannet Form og bar i det basale Parti 2 Par staerke Sidetsender, medens Yderdelen er regelmaessigt saugtakket, med 6 Takker til liver Side. Gangfodderne (se Fig. 3) er mindre iorlaengede end hos de fleste evrige Arter, idet de neppe er mere end 3 / 3 Gang laengere end Legemet. De er heller ikke saa staeikt afsmalnende mod Enden og viser i sin hole Lamgde en temmelig tact Besaetning af korte og fine Haar. Ai Led- dene er vistnok ogsaa her 2det Ltegled det lsengste, men er dog neppe dobbelt saa langt som det terminale Atsnit og kun lidet lamgere end Laarleddet. Tarsalleddet ei loi- holdsvis kort, hvorimod Fodleddet er temmelig iorlamget, noget krummet, og meget smalt, uden ioinefaldende Torner i Inderkanten. Endekloen er ualmiudelig kort, kun lidet mere end >/s saa lang som Fodleddet, men temmelig kraftig. Bikloerne er vel udviklede og naesten halvt saa lange som selve Kloen. Ingen af de undersogte Exemplarer havde ydre iEg- masser, om de end havde Udseendet af at vaere fuldt ud- viklede. Forekomst. Et Par Exemplarer af denne Art fandtes i den mig til Undorsogelse overladte Sanding af Pycnogoni- der, indsamlede under Nordenskjplds Expedition 1875 og 76. Do var begge fra Straedet Matotschinscharr ; Dybden 2—15 F. The false legs in the male (see fig. 3 a) are almost one-third longer than the body, with the 5th joint, as usual, longest, but appreciably shorter than the terminal part. The marginal spines (fig. 3 f) are lanceolate in form, and have in the basal part 2 pairs of strong latei al teeth, while the outer part is regularly serrate, with 6 denticles on either side. The ambulatory legs (see fig. 3) are less elongated than in most of the other species, being hardly upwards of 3 1 / 3 times longer than the body. Nor do they tapei so rapidly towards the extremity, and they exhibit throughout their entire length a rather dense covering of short and delicate hairs. Of the joints, the 2nd tibial joint is here, also, certainly the longest, though hardly twice as long as the terminal section and but little longer than the femoral joint. The tarsal joint is relatively short, whereas the propodal joint is rather elongated, somewhat curved, and very narrow, without prominent spines on the inner edge. The terminal claw is uncommonly short, only little more than one-third as long as the propodal joint, but rather powerful. The auxiliary claws are well developed and almost half as long as the claw itself. None of the specimens examined had outer egg- masses. even though they were fully developed, to judge from their appearance. Occurence. Two examples of this species were found among the Pycnogonids collected on Nordenskjold’s Expedi- tion, 1875 and 76, and sent me for examination. They were both from the Matotschinsharr Strait; depth 2 — 15 fathoms. 29. Nymphon longimanum, G. 0. Sars. (PI. X, Fig. b a-f). Nymphon longimanum , G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 29. Arts character. Legemet spinklere end hos foregaaende Art. Hovedsegmentet omtrent saa langt som de 3 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, med tydelig, skjondt ikke meget ior- henget Hals, og kun meget lidet udvidet Pandedel. 0ie- knuden temmelig lav, afkuttet i Enden og forsynet med fremspringende Sidehjorner. Snabelen kortere end Hoved- segmentet, eylindrisk. Saxleminerne smaa og svage, Haan- deu betydelig kortere end Skaftet, forholdsvis sinal og tset haaret ; Fingrene af Palmens Lamgde, med starlet indbpiede Spidser. Folerne forholdsvis korte og tret haarede, idet og 3die Led af ons Storrelse; sidste kun lidet lamgere end mestsidste og begge tilsammen af 3die Leds Lamgde. De falske Fodder kuu lidet laengere end Legemet, Randtornerne meget smale, dolkformige, kort saugtakkede i Kanterne. Gangfodderne besatte med spredte fine Haar, temmelig forkengede, noget mere end 4 Gange laengere end Legemet, 2det Laegled af smal briefer Form, omtrent 2 1 / a Gang 29. Nymphon longimanum, G. 0. Sars. (PI. X, fig. 1, a— f). Nymphon longimanum, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica. No. 29. Specific Characters. Body more slender than in the preceding species. Cephalic segment about as long as the 3 following segments taken together, with the neck dis- tinct, though not very elongated, and the frontal part but very little expanded. Oculiferous tubercle rather low, truncated at the extremity, and furnished with projecting lateral corners. Proboscis shorter than the cephalic segment, cyhndiic. Chelifori small and feeble, hand considerably shorter than the scape, comparatively narrow, and densely hairy ; the fin- gers same length as palm, with strongly incurvated points. The palpi relatively short and densely hirsute, 2nd and 3rd joints of equal size; the last but little longer than the penultimate one, and both taken together equal i in length to the 3rd. False legs but little longer than the body, marg- inal spines very slender, dagger-shaped, shortly-serrated on the edges. Ambulatory legs beset with scattered delicate,, hairs, rather elongate, a trifle more than 4 tunes as long l 94 lsengere end det terminate Afsnit, Tarsalleddet forboldsvis kort, Fodleddet derimod ualmindelig stort, nsesten */ 2 Gang kengere end Tarsalleddet og noget fortykket paa Midten, Inderkanten bevrebnet med on t;et Had af tyndc Torner; Endekloen omtrent halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, tem- melig kraftig ; Biklperne overordentlig smaa og rudimentsere. Legemets Laengde b'/a” 1 ”' ; Spandvidde 48’"”'. Bemserkninger. Donne Art er isser udmserket ved Forholdet af det terminate Afsnit paa Gangfodderne og navnlig ved Fodleddets standee Udvikling, hvad der bar givet Anledtdng til Artsbensevnelsen. 1 Ligeledes er den rudimentaere Beskaffenhed af Bikloerne sserdeles charac- teristisk. I sin almindelige Habitus viser den nogen Lighed med do ined N. grossipes beskegtede Former, men synes dog i visse anatomiske Character at slutte sig nsermere til de 2 folgende Arter. Beskrivelse. Det eneste foreliggende Exemplar, der synes at vsere en Hun, liar en Lsengde af 5 med en Spandvidde af 48”'. Den borer saaledes til de middel- store Arter. Legemets Form er (se PI. X, Fig. 1), om ikke ual- mindelig spinkel, saa dog kjendelig smrekrere end bos fore- gaaende Art, navnlig hvad de forskjellige Lommer angaar. Selve Kroppen (Fig. 1 a) er af ssedvanJigt Udseende, mod Sidefortsatserne tommclig lange og skilte ved tydelige, skjondt ikke meget brede Mellemrnm. Hovedsegmentet er omtrent saa langt som de 3 folgende Segmenter tilsammen og har en tydelig og temmelig smal Hals; Pandedelen er kun ganslte svagt udvidet og neppe bredere end Kroppen paa Midten. Gieknuden (Fig. 1 b) er ikke meget opboiet og viser, forfra eller bagfra seet, 2 stserkt fremspringende Sidehjpr- ner, hvorved Enden faar Udseendet. af at vaere noget ud- randet i Midten. Lindserne er ikke meget store og ligger noget mermere Enden end Basis af Gieknuden. Snabelen (se Fig. 1 a) er af regelnnessig cylindrisk Form og kjendelig kortere end Hovedsegmentet. Saxlemmerne (ibid.) er forboldsvis meget smaa og svagt byggede. Skaftet er smalt cylindriskt og mod Enden temmelig tset haaret. Haanden (Fig. 1 c) er betydelig kortere end Skaftet og ligeledes ualmindelig smal. samt tmt haaret, navnlig ved Basis af Fingrene. Disse sidste er omtrent af Palmens Lrengde og, som hos foregaaende Art, forsynede i Inderkanten med smaa ensudviklede Ten- der, og med skarpe indkrummede Spidser. 1 Denne er forsaavidt maaske noget ulieldigt valgt, som man nu ialmindelighed ved Haanden forstaar det ydre Parti af Saxlem- merne. Jeg har imidlertid ikke troet at burde forandre den en Gang foreslaaede Artsbetegnclse. as the body, 2nd tibial joint narrow linear in form, about two and a half times as long as the terminal section, tarsal joint comparatively short, propodal joint, on the contrary, un- commonly large, almost a half longer than the tarsal joint and somewhat tumeficated in the middle, inner edge armed with a dense series of thin spines, terminal claw about half as long as the propodal joint, rather powerful ; auxiliary claws remarkably small and rudimentary. Length of body .M/s”""; extent 48”’. Remarks. This species is especially distinguished by the relations in the terminal part of the ambulatory legs, and, in particular, by the great development of the propodal joint, which has suggested the specific designation. 1 Moreover, the rudimentary nature of the auxiliaiy claws is especially characteristic. In its general habitus it exhibits some resemblance to the, with N, grossipes related forms, but seems, however, in certain anatomical characters, to have more in pominon with the 2 following species. Description. The only specimen before me, ap- parently a female, has a length of with an extent of 48’™. It belongs therefore to the middle-sized species. The body (see PI. X, fig. 1), though not perhaps exceptionally slender, is at least appreciably slimmer than in the preceding species, more especially as regards the different limbs. The trunk itself (fig. 1 a) has the usual appearance, with the lateral processes rather long, and separated by distinct, though not very wide inter- vals. The cephalic segment is about as long as the 3 following segments taken together, and has a distinct and rather narrow neck. The frontal part is but very slightly expanded and hardly broader than the trunk in the middle. The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 1 b) is not very elev- ated, and exhibits, viewed anteriorly or posteriorly, 2 strongly projecting lateral corners, which gives to the extremity the appearance of being somewhat emarginate in the middle. The lenses are not very large and lie somewhat nearer the extremity than the base of the oculiferous tubercle. The proboscis (see fig. 1 a) is regular cylindric in form and appreciably shorter than the cephalic segment. The chelifori (ibid.) are comparatively very small and feeble in structure. The scape is narrow-cylindric and, towards the extremity, rather densely hirsute. The hand (fig. 1 c) is considerably shorter than the scape and likewise exceedingly narrow, also densely hairy, especially at the base of the fingers. The latter are about as long as the palm, and, as in the preceding species, are provided on the inner edge with small, uniformly developed teeth, and with sharp incurvated points. 1 Perhaps not the most appropriate one, the „hand“ being now generally taken to signify the outer part of the chelifori. Meanwhile I have not seen fit to change the specific appellation originally pro- posed. V Fclerne (Fig. 1 d) liar nogen Liglied med samme hos foregaaende Art, men synes lidt spinklere. Forholdet af Leddene er omtrent som hos hin Art, alene med den Forskjel, at sidste Led synes noget mindre og smalere, De falske Fodder er kun lidet lamgere end Legemet, hvorved dog er at bemserke, at det undersogte Exemplai synes at vi.ere en Hun. Randtornerne (Fig. 1 e) er ual- mindelig tynde, dolkformige og ensformigt saugtakkede i Kanterne, uden nogen sterlig store basale Sidetender. Gangfoddcrne (se Fig. 1) er temmelig stserkt forlien- gede, idet de er over 4 Gange ltengere end Legemet. De er dog ikke af nogen ualmindelig Spinkelhed og afsmalnes kun ganske svagt mod Enden; i sin hele Lsengde er de besatte med meget fine, spredte Haar. At Leddene er 2det Lregled som saedvanlig det lamgste og omtrent 2 */ 2 Gang lsengere end det terminale Atsnit. Dette sidste (Fig. 1 1 ) forholder sig i Here Henseender eiendommeligt. Tarsal- leddet er saaledes forholdsvis ussedvanlig kort, medens Fod- leddet udmierker sig ved en betydelig Udvikling. Det er nemlig nrnsten 1 /'a Gang til saa langt som r l arsalleddet og kai Inderkanten noget udbuet saint bevsebnct med en tuet Rad af temmelig lange, skjoudt tynde Tomer. Endekloen ei omtrent halvt saa lang som dette Led og temmelig kraftig, med en eiendemmelig hornbrun Skygning ved Basis. Der- imod er Bikloerne saa yderst smaa og rudimentsere, at de meget let vil kunne oversees, uden Tilhjaelp af stserke For- storrelser. Forekomst. Det ovenbeskrevne Exemplar blev under Nordenskjpld’s Expedition taget i det kariske Hav paa et D^'b af 60 F. 30. Nymphon serratum, G. O. Sars. (PI. X, Fig. 2, a— h). Nymplion serration, G. O. Sars, Crustacea & Pycnogonida nova etc. No. 50. — — Hoek, Pycnogonida ,, Willem Barents 11 1. c., p. 16, PI. I, fig. 21—28, PI. II, fig- 29. _ — Hansen, Karahavets Pycnogonider, p. 7, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 2, a— c. G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia 6c arctica, No. 30. Artscharacter. Legemet noget smaekkert, med tem- melig store vel skilte Sidefortsatser og 3 tilspidsede dorsale Fromspring. Hovedseginentet omtrent saa langt som de 3 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, Halsen af middelmaadig Lamgdc, Pandedelen kun lidet udvidet. Gieknuden noget opboiet, stump konisk, med Lindserne at middelmaadig Storrelse. Snabelen af Hovedsegmentets Lrnngde. Sax- lemmernc ualmindelig smaa, Skaftet smalt cylindriskt, lige fortilstrakt, Haauden neppe mere end halvt saa lang. med Fingrene kortere end Palmen og stacrkt indkrummede i The palpi (fig. 1 d) have some resemblance to those in the preceding species, but appear to be a little moie slender. The relations between the joints are about the same as in that species, with this difference only, that the last joint seems to be somewhat smaller and more slendei. The false legs are but little longer than the body, in relation to which it is to be noted, however, that the specimen examined seems to be a female. Hie marginal spines (fig. 1 e) are remarkably slender, dagger- shaped, and uniformly-serrate on the edges, without any particularly large lateral teeth at the base. The ambulatory legs (see fig. 1) are a good deal elongated, as they are more than 4 times longer than the body. They are not, however, exceptionally slender, and taper but very slightly towards the extremity ; they are beset throughout their entire length with very delicate scattered hairs. Of the joints, the 2nd tibial joint is, as usual, the longest, about two and a half times longer than the terminal section. The latter (fig. 1 f) is in many respects peculiar. Thus, the tarsal joint is uncommonly short, whereas the pro- podal joint distinguishes itself by a considerable develop- ment, being almost half as long again as the tarsal joint, with the inner edge somewhat arcuate and armed with a dense series of rather long, though slender spines. The terminal claw is about half as long as that joint, and rather powerful, with a peculiar horny-brown tint at the base. The auxiliary claws, on the contrary, are so very minute and rudimentary, as to admit of being easily over- looked without the aid of a strong magnifier. Occurrence. The specimen above described was taken on Nordenskjold’s Expedition in the Kara Sea, at a depth of 60 fathoms. 30. Nymphon serratum, G. O. Sars. (PI. X, fig. 2, a— h). Nymphon serratum, G. 0. Sars, Crustacea & Pycnogonida nova etc. No. 50. Hoek, Pycnogonida „Willem Barents 11 1. c„ p. 16, PI. I, figs. 21—28, PI. II, fig. 29. _ _ Hansen, Karahavets Pycnogonider, p. 7, Tab. XVIII, fig- 2, a— c. G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 30. Specific Character. Body somewhat slender, with rather large, well separated lateral processes and 3 acuminated dorsal projections. Cephalic segment about as long as the 3 following segments taken together, neck of moderate length, frontal part but little expanded. Oculiferous tubercle somewhat elevated, obtuse-conic, with the lenses of moderate size. Proboscis the length of the cephalic segment. Cheli- fori remarkably small, scape narrow-cylindric, extended straight forward, hand hardly more than half as long, with the fingers shorter than the palm and strongly 96 Spidsen. Folerne smale, kort haarede. 2det Led betydelig Isengere, men smalere end 3die ; dette noget laengere end de 2 ydre Led tilsammen; sidste Led meget lidet, ovalt. De falske Fodder hos Hannen omtrent 1 / 4 kengere end Legemet, Endedelen saa lang som ote Led, iiandtornerne forholdsvis smaa, smalt lancetformige og grovt saugtakkede i Kanterne. Gangfodderne stserkt forlsengede, n test m i 5 Gange lmngere end Legemet, men temmelig robuste og kun lidet afsmalnende mod Enden, 2det Laegled mere end 3 Gange kengere end dot terminate Afsnit, Tarsal- og Fodled omtrent af ens Ltengde, begge nalmindelig kraftige, det sidste med 6 — 8 standee Torner i Inderkanten; Ende- kloen omtrent halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, temmelig stserk; Bikloerne vel udviklede, nsesten lialvt saa lange som Kloen. Legemets Ltengde 12”; Spandvidde 117"”". Bemaerkninger. Den mest ioinefaldende Character far nservserende Art er de eiendommelige Fremspring paa Kroppens Rygside, hvortil intet Spor Andes hos nogen anden bekjendt Art af Skegten. Ogsaa i Acre andre Hen- seender skiller den sig kjendeligt fra de i det foregaaende beskrevne Arter. hvorimod den i sine anatomiske Detailler idethele slutter sig meget nter til folgende Art. Beskrivelse. Legemets Lsengde naar op til 12”"" med en Spandvidde af 117™”, og den hprer saaledes til de stprste Arter af Slsegten. Formen maa (se PI. X, Fig. 2) vistnok idethele kaldes simekkor, men dog paa langt nter ikke i den Grad som hos enkelte af de i det foregaaende omtalte Arter, og navnlig har Gangfodderne, omend af betydelig Ltengde, et umiskjendelig robust Prteg. Selve Ivroppen viser, seet ovenfra (Fig. 2 a), den saedvanlige cylindriske Form, og har Sidefortsatserne temmelig store, og tykke samt slcilte ved vel marlcerede Mellemrum. Sees Kroppen fra Siden (Fig. 2 b), fremtrteder imidlertid en for nservserende Art meget udmserkende Character, idet ethvert af de 3 forreste Segmenter bagtil sees at hseve sig til et temmelig licit, skarpt tilspidset og noget bagndrettet Fremspring. Ryggen faar hewed et eiendommeligt, ligesom saugtakket TJdseende; deraf Artsbetegnelsen. Hovedsegmentet er omtrent saa langt som de 3 folgende Segmenter tilsammen og har en vel markeret, skjondt ikke meget forlsenget Hals; Pande- delen er kun meget lidet udvidet og nejipe synderlig bredere end de midterste Kropssegmenter. Gieknuden (Fig. 2 c) er noget ophpiet, af stump konisk Form og lidt bagudrettet, med Lindserne af mid- delmaadig Storrelse og beliggende omtrent ved Midten af 0ieknudens Hoide. Snabelen (se Fig. b) er forholdsvis stor og tyk, om- trent af Hovedsegmentets Lsengde, og af den ssedvanlige cylindriske Form, dog lidt afsmalnende i sit .ydre Parti. incurvate at the points. Palpi narrow, short-ciliate, 2nd joint considerably longer, but narrower than the 3rd; the latter somewhat longer than the 2 outer joints taken together; last joint very small, oval. False legs in the male about one-fourth longer than the body, terminal part as long as the nth joint, marginal spines comparatively small, narrow-lanceolate, and coarsely serrated on the edges. Ambulatory legs much elongated, almost 5 times longer than the body but rather robust, and tapering but slightly towards the end, 2nd tibia! joint more than 3 times longer than the terminal section, tarsal and propodal joints about same length, both uncommonly powerful, the latter with 6 — 8 strong spines on the inner edge ; terminal claw about half as long as the propodal joint, rather powerful; auxiliary claws well developed, almost half as long as the claw itself. Length of body 12™ m ; extent 117”"". Remarks. The most conspicuous character of the present species is, the peculiar projections on the dorsal surface of the. body, of which not a trace is observed in any of the other known species of the genus. Also in several other respects it is perceptibly distinguished from all the previously described species, whereas, in its anatomical details it approximates, on the whole, very closely to the following form. Description. The length of the body reaches as much as 12"'*", with an extent of 117”"”, and the animal pertains, therefore, to the largest species of the genus. The form (PI. X, fig. 2) must certainly, on the whole, be described as slender, though not nearly to the extent characterising divers of the species described above; fin particular, the ambulatory legs, though of considerable length, exhibit an unmistakeably robust appearance. The trunk itself, when viewed from above (fig. 2 a), exhibits the usual cylindrical form, and has the lateral processes rather large and thick, as well as separated by well marked intervals. On viewing the trunk from the side (fig. 2 b), however, a character prominently distinctive of this species appears, as each of the 3 foremost segments, behind, are seen to rise into a rather high, sharply acuminated and somewhat posteriorly directed projection. The back thus acquires a peculiar, as it were, serrated appearance; hence the specific designation. The cephalic segment is about as long as the 3 following segments taken together, and has a well marked, though not very elongated neck; the frontal part is but very little expanded and hardly at all broader than the medial segments of the trunk. The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 2 c) is somewhat elev- ated, of obtuse conical form, and directed a little back- wards, with the lenses of moderate size and placed about mid-way up the tubercle. The proboscis (fig. 2 b) is comparatively large and thick, about as long as the cephalic segment and of the usual cylindrical form, though tapering slightly in its outer part. 97 Saxlemmerne (se Fig- 2 a, 2 b) er ualmindelig smaa og svagtbyggede, med Skaftet smalt cylindriskt og naesten dobbelt saa laugt som Haanden. Derme sidste (1 ig- 2 d) er neppe bredere end Skattet, og har Palmen noget na-i cylindrisk samt tommelig sparsomt besat med korte Haar. Fingreue er lioget kortere end Palmen, staerkt krummede i Enden. og i Inderkanten bevsebnede med et ikke meget betydeligt Antal af forholdsvis smaa, ensformigt udviklede Sidetaender. Folerne (Fig. 2 e) overgaar kun lidet Saxlemmerne i Laengde og er som disse kun forsynede med meget smaa Haar. Af Leddene er det 2det lsengst, men adskilligt smalere end 3die, der er lidt laengere end de 2 yderste Led til- sammen. Sidste Led er ualmindelig lidet og af oval Form. De falske Fodder lios Hannen (se Fig. 2 b) er omtrent 1 / 4 lmngere end Legemet og temmelig kraftigt byggede. Af Leddene er 5te som smdvanlig storst. men neppe lmngere end Endedelen (Fig. 2 f). Randtornerne (Fig. 2 g) ei forholdsvis smaa, smalt lancetformige og grovt saugtakkede i Kanterne. Gangfpdderne (se Fig. 2) er vistnok meget staerkt forkengede, idet de, lige udstrakte, naesten er B Gauge lmngere end Legemet, men har desuagtet et temmelig robust Udseende og afsmalnes kun meget ubetydeligt mod Enden. For det blotte 0ie synes de ganske nogne, men ved tilstraekkelig Forstprrelse viser de sig tset besatte i sin hele Laengde med overordeutlig smaa Haar. Af Leddene er Laarleddet og lste Lsegled naesten af ens Laengde, medens 2det Lfegled er betydelig laengere, dog neppe mere end 3 Gange saa langt som det terminate Afsnit. De 2 Led, der sammensffitter dette Afsnit (Fig. 2 b), er begge kraftigt udvikledo og omtrent af ens Laengde. Fodleddet har i Inderkanten, foruden de fine Haar, der overalt be- klaeder disse Led, 6—7 staerke Torner. Endekloen er neppe mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, men tem- melig kraftig og noget leformigt tilskjaerpet. Bikloerne er vel udviklede, naesten af Endeldoens halve Laengde. Ingen af de under Nordh. Expeditionen indsamlede Exemplarer havde ydre iEgmasser. Dr. Hansen har imid- lertid underspgt aegbaerende Individer og beskriver iEgmas- serne som forholdsvis store, af mere eller mindre kugle- dannet Form, og indeholdende talrige meget smaa iEg. Forekomst. 3 Exemplarer af denne eiendommelige Art blev under Nordh. Expeditionens sidste Togt tagne i Havet mellem Beeren Eiland og Spitsbergen (Stat. 315 og 337) paa et Dyb af 146-180 Favne. Ved Norges Kyster er den hidtil ikke observeret. Udbredning. Arten er udbredt til Barents Seen (Hoek), det kariske Hav (Hansen) og Davisstraedet (den samme), og er saaledes utvivlsomt at betragte som en aegte arktisk Form. The chelifori (fig. 2 a, 2 b) are remarkably small and feeble in structure, with the scape narrow cylindiic and well-nigh twice as long as the hand. The latter (fig. 2 d) is scarcely hroader than the scape, and has the palm very nearly cylindric and rather sparingly beset with short hairs. The fingers are somewhat shorter than the palm, strongly bent at the tips, and armed on the innei edge with a not very considerable number comparatively small lateral teeth, uniform in development. The palpi (fig. 2 e) exceed the chelifori but little in length, and are, like those limbs, provided only with very delicate hairs. Of the joints, the 2nd is the longest, but considerably narrower than the 3rd, which is a little longer than the 2 outermost joints taken together. Tim last joint is remarkably small and oval in lorm. The false legs in the male (see fig. 2 b) are about one-fourth longer than the body and rather powerful in structure. Of the joints, the 5th is as usual the largest, but scarcely longer than the terminal part (fig. 2 f). The marginal spines (fig. 2 g) are comparatively small, narrow-lanceolate and coarsely serrate on the edges. The ambulatory legs (see fig. 2) are indeed very much elongated, measuring, when fully extended, nearly 5 times the length of the body, but have, nevertheless, a rather robust appearance and taper but very slightly towards the extremity. To the naked eye they appear to be quite bare, but when sufficiently magnified they are found to be densely beset throughout their entire length with exceedingly minute hairs. Of the joints, the femoral joint and the 1st tibial joint are almost equal in length, whereas the 2nd tibial joint is considerably longer, though hardly more than 3 times as long as the terminal section. The 2 joints which compose this section (fig. 2 h) are both powerfully developed, and about equal in length. The propodal joint bears on the inner edge, besides the delicate bristles with which these joints are everywhere covered, 6 or 7 strong spines. The terminal claw is hardly more than halt as long as the propodal joint, but rather powerful and somewhat falci- formly sharpened. The auxiliary claws are well developed, almost half the length of the terminal claw. None of the specimens collected on the North- Atlantic Expedition had outer egg-masses. Dr. Hansen has, how- ever, examined ovigerous individuals, and describes the egg- masses as comparatively large, more or less globular in form, and containing numerous very minute ova. Occurrence. The 3 examples of this peculiar species were taken on the last cruise of the North-Atlantic Expe- dition, in the ocean between Beeren Eiland and Spitsbergen (Stats’. 315, 337), at a depth of 146—180 fathoms. On the coasts of Norway the animal has not hitherto been observed. Distribution. The range of the species extends to Barents’ Sea (Hoek), the Kara Sea (Hansen), and Davis’ Straits (same author), and hence the animal must unques- tionably be regarded as a true Arctic form. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. 6. O. Sars: Pycnogonidea. 13 98 31. Nymphon megalops, G. 0. Sars. (PI. X, Fig. 3, a— g). Nymplion megcdops, Prodrom. descript. Crust. & Pycnog. etc. No. 7. — — G. 0. 8ars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 31. Artseharacter. Meget lig foregaaende Art, men Ryggen glat, uden dorsale Fremspring. 0ieknuden meget stor og tyk, stump konisk, med ualmindelig stserkt ud- vildede Lindser. Snabelen af Hovedsegnmntets Laengde, cylindrisk. Saxlemmerne smaa, noget lig sainme lios fore- gaaende Art, men med Haanden forholdsvis licit storre og Fingreue kortere end Palmen, den bevmgelige med et tyde- ligt Indtryk fortil ved Basis. Folerne noget kraftigere end hos foi'egaaende Art, 2det Led lamgst, sidste aflangt ovalt, kortere end naestsidste. De falske Fodder ikke meget lseugere end Legemet, 5te Led kortere end Endedelen; Ran dtorn erne forholdsvis smaa, rundtakkede i Kanterne. Gangfodderne stserkt forlsengede, omtrent 5 Gauge Isengere end Legemet, temmelig kraftigt byggede, 2det Lmgled mere end 4 Gange Isengere end det terminate Afsnit, Tarsalled- det og Fodleddet omtrent af ens Lsengcle, men noget spinklere end hos foregaaende Art, det sidste med omtrent 6 Torner i det ydre Parti af lnderkanten; Endekloen for- holdsvis kort, neppe halvt saa lang som Fodleddet; Bikloerne vel udviklede, omtrent ‘/ 3 saa lange som Endekloen. Lege- mets Lsengcle 13 mm ; Spandvidde 140”™. Bemserkninger. Denne Art staar sserdeles nser fore- gaaende, men er dog meget let kjendelig fra sanime ved den fuldstsendige Mangel af de for hin Art saa charac- teristiske dorsale Fremspring. Ligeledes er 0ieknuden kjendelig storre og Lindserne af ualmindelig Uclvikling, hvad der har givet Anledning til Artsbensevnelsen. Beskrivelse. Legemets Lcengde hos de storste er- holdte Exemplarer er 13’™, med en Spandvidde af 140’"”*, og denne Art opnaar saaledes en endnu betydeligere Stor- relse end foregaaende. Kropsformen er (se PI. X, Fig. 3) idethele tem- melig lig samme hos foregaaende Art; dog maaske licit slankere. Selve Kroppen (Fig. 3 a, 3 b) er oventil ganske glat, uden Spor af nogen dorsale Fremspring, og har Side- fortsatserne af betydelig Storrelse samt skilte ved t.yclelige, skjondt ikke meget brede Mellemrum. Hovedsegmentet er omtrent saa langt som de 3 folgende Segmenter tilsammen og har eu tydeligt markeret Hals, der er kjendelig smalere end hos foregaaende Art; Pandedelen synes forholdsvis lidt stserkere udvidet end hos denne Art. i 0ieknuden (se Fig 3 a, 3 b) er sserdeles stor og tyk, nsesten pyramideformig, og lige opadrettet; forfra eller bagfra seet (Fig. 3 e), riser Enden sig noget afstumpet, 31. Nymphon megalops, G. 0. Sars. (PI. X, fig. 3, a— g). Nymphon megalops, G. O. .Sars, Prodromus descript. Crust. & Pycnog. etc. No. 7. G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 3i. Specific Characters. Very like the preceding species, but the back smooth, without dorsal projections. Oculiferous tubercle very large and thick, obtusely conical, with the lenses remarkably well developed. Proboscis same length as the cephalic segment, eylindric. Chelifori small, some- what resembling those of the preceding species but with the hand, relatively, a little larger and the fingers shorter than the palm, the mobile one having anteriorly at the base a distinct indenture. Palpi somewhat stronger than in the preceding species, 2nd joint the longest, last one oblongo-oval, shorter than the penultimate one. False legs not much longer than the body, 5th joint shorter than the terminal part; marginal spines comparatively small, obtusely serrate on the edges. Ambulatory legs greatly elongated, about 5 times longer than the body, rather powerful in structure, 2nd tibial joint more than 4 times longer than the terminal section, the tarsal and propodal joints about equal in length, but somewhat more slender than in the preced- ing species, the latter with about 6 spines on the distal part of the inner edge; terminal clau r comparatively short, hardly half the length of the propodal joint; auxiliary claws well developed, about one-third as long as the terminal claw. Length of body 13”™; extent 140"™. Remarks. This form approximates very closely indeed the preceding species, but is, however, readily recognized by the total absence of the dorsal projections so charac- teristic ot that form. Moreover the oculiferous tubercle is appreciably larger, and the lenses remarkably strong in development, a feature which has suggested the specific designation. Description. The body, in the largest examples obtained, has a length of 13'"’", with an extent of 140"™ ; hence this species attains a still more considerable size than the preceding one. The form of the body (see PL X, fig. 3) is, on the whole, very similar to that of the preceding species, but possibly a little more slender. The trunk itself (fig. 3 a, 3 b) is, superiorly, quite smooth, without a trace of any dorsal projection, and has the lateral processes of considerable size and separated from each other by distinct, though not very wide intervals. The cephalic segment is about as long as the 3 following segments taken together, and has a dis- tinctly defined neck, which is appreciably narrower than in the preceding species; the frontal part would seem to be relatively a little more expanded than in that form. The oculiferous tubercle (see fig. 3 a, 3 b) is ex- ceedingly large and thick, almost pyramidal, and directed straight upwards; viewed anteriorly or posteriorly (fig. 3 e). \ 99 men uden tydeligt fremtraedende Sidehjprner. Lindserne er ualmindelig store, elliptiske og beliggende nmrmere Basis end Spidsen af 0ieknuden. Snabelen (se Fig. da. 3b) er af betydelig Storrelse, fuldkommen saa lang som Hovedsegmentet og betydelig tykkere end dettes Halsdel. Formen er den ssedvanlige . cyliudriske. Saxlemmerne (ibid.) er, som lios foregaaende Art, tem- melig smaa og svage. Skaftet er smalt cylindnskt og rnes ten lige fortilstrakt, med det ydre Parti lidt fortykket og tait besat med korte Haar. Haanden (Fig. 3 d) er betydelig kortere end Skaftet, men forkoldsvis lidt kraf- tigere udviklet end bos foregaaende Art. Palmen er kjen- delig lamgere end Fingrene, og de sidste ikke fnldt saa sta?rkt indboiede i Spidsen som bos N. serrattm. Den bevsegelige Finger bar vcd Basis fortil et temmelig stserkt Indtryk og er ligesom den ubevsegelige i Inderkanteu be- v pelmet med en Bad af temmelig steerke, ensformigt udvik- lede Tsender, Folerne (Fig. 3 e) viser en Bjgning meget neer over- ensstemmende med samme hos foregaaende Art, De synes dog forholdsvis lidt kraftigere udviklede og har de ydre Led noget storre, skjendt tilsammentagne neppe lamgere end 3die. Ogsaa her er sidste Led kortere end nasst- sidste og af aflang oval Form. De falske Fodder (se Fig. 3 b) er Iran lidet lamgere end Legemet og har Endedelen kjendelig storre end 5te Led. Randtornerne (Fig. 3 f) er forholdsvis smaa og noget ulige udviklede, med Kanterne utydeligt saugtakkede. Gangfodderne (se Fig. 3) er stserkt forlamgede, om- trent 5 Gange bengere end Legemet, og noget miudre robuste end bos foregaaende Art; de er som hos denne tmt besatte med overordentlig smaa Haar, der dog forst kommer tilsyne ved en temmelig steerk Korstorrelse. 2det Lmgled er kjendelig smalere end hos N. serratnm og mere end 4 Gange lamgere end det terminale Afsnit. Dette sidste (Fig. 3 g) synes ligeledes noget mindre robust end hos hin Art og har Tarsalleddet og Fodleddet omtrent af ens Lmngde, begge af lineser Form og forsvnede med en tydelig Kjol kings Siderne. Fodleddet har i Inderkanten omtrent 6 Torner, dor dog kun indtager den ydre Halv- part af Leddet. Endekloen er forholdsvis kort, neppe halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, men temmelig kraftig og noget tilskjjerpet i Kanterne. Bikloerne er vel udviklede og omtrent l j a saa lange som selve Kloen. Om de ydre iEgmasser lean intet siges, da ingen af de erholdte Exemplarer var pegbmrende. Forekomst. Denne anselige Art toges under Nord- havs-Expeditionen paa 4 langt fra hinanden beliggende Stationer. Af disse ligger en (Stat. 31) l Havet udenfor the extremity appears somewhat obtusely blunted, but with- out any distinct, prominent lateral corners. The lenses are exceedingly large, elliptic, and located nearei to the base than to the point of the tubercle. The proboscis (see fig. 3 a, 3 b) is of considerable size, quite as long as the cephalic segment, and a good deal thicker than its cervical part. It lias the usual c\ 1- indrical form. The chelifori (see fig. 3 a, 3 b) are, as in the pre- ceding species, rather small and feeble. The scape is narrow cylindric, and directed well-nigh straight forwards, with the outer part a little tumeficated and densely beset with short hairs. The hand (fig. 3 d) is considerably shorter than the scape, but has a somewhat, relatively, more powerful development than in the preceding species. The palm is appreciably longer than the fingers, and the latter are not quite so incurvate at the tips as in N. ser- ratum. The mobile finger has at the base, anteriorly, a rather deep indenture, and is, like the immobile one, armed on the inner edge with a row of rather strong, uniformly developed teeth. The palpi (fig. 3 e) exhibit a structure very nearly in correspondence with that of the preceding species. They would seem, however, to be a little more powerfully devel- oped, and have the outer joints somewhat larger, though taken together hardly longer than the 3rd one. Heie, too. the last joint is shorter than the penultimate one and oblong-oval in form. The false legs (see fig. 3 b) are but little longer than the body, and have the terminal part appreciably larger than the 5th joint. The marginal spines (fig. 3 f) are comparatively small and somewhat unequally developed, with the edges indistinctly serrated. The ambulatory legs (see fig. 3) are very much elong- ated. about 5 times longer than the body, and somewhat less robust than in the preceding species; as in that species, they are densely beset with exceedingly small hairs, not perceptible however till brought out by a rather powerful magnifier. The 2nd tibial joint is appreciably narrower than in N. serratnm, and more than 4 times longer than the terminal section. The latter (fig. 3 g) would likewise seem to be somewhat less robust than in that species, with the tarsal and propodal joints about equal in length, both linear in form and provided with a dis- tinct carina along the sides. The propodal joint bears on the inner edge about 6 spines, which occupy, however, only the outer half of the joint. The terminal claw is comparatively short, scarcely half as long as the propodal joint, but rather powerful and somewhat sharpened on the edges. The auxiliary claws are well developed and about one-third as long as the claw itself. Respecting the outer egg-masses, there is nothing whatever to state, as none of the specimens obtained were ovigerous. Occurrence. This large-sized species was taken on the North-Atlantic Expedition at 4- widely distant Stations. Of these, one (Stat, 31) lay off the Storeggen bank, 13 * 100 Storeggen, eu auden (Stat. 48) 0st af Island, en 3die (Stat. 200) N V. af Finmarkcn, eu 4de (Stat. 343) SV af Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 299 til 743 Fame. Alle Sta- tioner tilhprer den kolde Area, og Arten maa derfor utvivlsomt ansees som en segte arktisk Form. Udbredning. Skjondt Arten ikke af nogen af de senere Forskere er bleven noteret, kan jeg dog for den endnu opgive en anden Lokalitet, udenfor det under Nor fi- lm vs-Expeditionen undersogte Havstrog. Jeg har nemlig ganske nylig gjennem Dr. Hansen havt til Underspgelse nogle Pycnogonider for det gronlandske Hav, hvoriblandt ogsaa fandtes et ganske ungt Exgmplar af nmrvaerende Art. Exemplaret blev taget paa 65° 39' N. B. og 28° 25' V. L. fra et Dyb af 553 Favne; Sten og Skjsel. Arten har saaledes en temmelig vid Udbredning i de ark- tiske Have. Gen. 2. Chsetonymphon, G. 0. Sars. 1888. Nymphon, autorum (ex parte). Slsegtoharacter. Legemet saedvanligvis undersaetsigt og mere eller mindre ttet liaarbesat oventil. Hovedsegmentet af betydelig Storrelse, med forkoldsvis kort Hals og stserkt udvidet Pandedel. Hales egmentet forlsenget, konisk til- lobende i Enden. 0ieknuden mere eller mindre ophoict, med tydelige Liudser. sajdvanlig beliggende user Spidsen. Snabelen stor, cylindrisk. Saxlemmerne tset haarede, Haan- den kortere end Skaftet, Fingrene smale og forlsengede, stserkt krummede i Spidsen og i Inderkanten bevsebnede med tynde, ens udviklede Tsender. Folerne korte og underssetsige, tset haarede, De falske Fodder hos Hannen temmelig ulig samme hos Hunnen, med 5te Led stserkt udvidet i sit ydre Parti og her tset borstebesat, Bandtornerne sa.ugtakkede, Endekloen kamformig tandet. Gangfodderne mindre forlsen- gede end hos Nymphon, mere eller mindre stserkt haarede, Laarleddet hos Hunnen stmrkt opsvulmet, hos Hannen forsynet i Inderkanten med en Bsekke af stumpe Knuder; Tarsallcddet kort, Fodleddct kraftigt udviklet med stserke Torner i Inderkanten, Endekloen mere eller mindre for- kenget, med tydelige Bikloer. Larven forsynet ved Ud- klsekningen med Anlseg til 2 Par Gangfodder. Bemserkninger. Jeg har fundet det rigtigt at op- stille nservserende Slaegt til Optagelse af en Del, tidligere til Shegt Nymphon henforte Alter, der baade i den almin- delige Haliitus og i visse anatomiske Detailler, endelig ogsaa i Udviklingen skiller sig kjendeligt fra de typiske Nymphoner. Som Type for Slsegten kan opstilles den i de arktiske Have saa almiudelig udbredte N. Mrtipes Bell. Meget nser til denne slutter sig de 2 Arter, N. spinosum Goodsir og iV. teneUum G. 0. Sars; noget mere -afvigende, skjondt aabenbart tilhorende samme Shegtstype, er paa den another (Stat. 48) east of Iceland, a third (Stat. 200) north-west of Finmark, and the fourth (Stat. 343) south- west of Spitsbergen; depth from 299 to 743 fathoms. The Stations are all located in the cold area, and the species must, therefore, unquestionably be regarded as a true Arctic form. Distribution. Though the species has not been recorded by any of the later naturalists, I can yet give another locality for it outside the ocean-tract explored on the North- Atlantic Expedition. I have quite lately had sent me by Dr. Hansen for examination, several Pycno- gonids from the Greenland Sea, among which there was a quite young specimen of the present species. The ex- ample in question was taken in lat. 65° 39' N., long. 28° 25' W., at a depth of 553 fathoms; bottom stones and shells. The species has thus a rather wide distribution in the Arctic Seas. Gen. 2. Chsetonymphon, G. 0. Sars. 1888. Nymphon, autorum (ex parte). Generic Characters. Body usually thickset, more or less densely setous above. Cephalic segment of consider- able size, with comparatively short neck and frontal part much expanded. Caudal segment elongate, tapering con- ically at the extremity. Oculiferous tubercle more or less elevated, with distinct lenses, usually near the point. Proboscis large, cylindric. Chelifori densely hairy, hand shorter than the scape, fingers narrow and elongated, exceedingly bent at the tips and armed on the inner edge with thin, uniformly developed teeth. Palpi short and thickset, densely setous. False legs in the male rather unlike those of the female, with the 5th joint much expanded in its outer part, and there densely beset with setae, marginal spines serrated, terminal claw pec- tinated. Ambulatory legs less elongated than in Nymphon, more or less prominently setous, femoral joint much swollen in the female, in the male furnished on the inner edge with a series of blunted nodules; tarsal joint short, propodal joint powerfully developed, with strong spines on the inner edge, terminal claw more or less elongated, with distinct auxiliary claws. The larva on being hatched appears with traces of 2 pairs of ambul- atory legs. Remarks. I have seen fit to establish the present genus in order to include divers species previously referred to the genus Nymphon, which, both in their general habitus and in certain anatomical details as well as, also, in development, differ appreciably from the typical Nymphons. As type of the genus may be taken N. Mrtipes Bell, so generally met with throughout the Artie Seas. Very closely to this form, do the 2 species, N. spinosum Goodsir and N. tenel- lum G. O. Sars ally themselves; somewhat more divergent, though evidently of the same generic type, are, on the one 101 ene Side N. hirtum Kroyer, paa den anden N. macronyx G. 0. Sars. Af exotiske Former horer N. brevicaudatum Miers (hispidum Hoek) fra Kerguelen ubetinget til samme Slrngt. Antallet af Arter bliver saaledes for Tiden ikke mindre end 5. 32. Chaetonymphon hirtum, (Kroyer). (PI. XI, Fig. 1, a— g). Nymphon hirtum, Ckr. Fabricius, Entom. systematica IV, p. 417. — — Kroyer, Nat. Tidsskrift,- ny Raekke, Bd. 1, p. 113. — — Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, PI. 36, fig. 3, a— g. Nymphon pallenoide, G. O. Sars, Crust. & Pycnog. nova etc., No. 49. Nymphon hirtum, Hansen, Kara Havets .Pycnogonider, p. 7, Note. Chfeto n yn vpho n hirtum, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 32. Artscfiaracter. Legcinet af undersastsig Form, lint, laaddent oventil, med Sidefortsatserne tret sammentramgte og kortere end Kroppens Brede. Hovedsegmentet omtrent saa langt som de 3 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, Halsen sserdeles kort og tyk, Pandedelen temmelig brad, Haleseg- mentet noget opadrettet. Gieknuden forholdsvis lav, stumpt tilrundet. Snabelen kortere end Hovedsegmentet. Sax- lemmerne smaa, tmt og kort haarede, Haanden betydelig kortere end Skaftet, med Palmen jevnt bred og lamgere end Fingrene, der med samme danner en udprmget Vinkel. Folerne ualmindelig smaa, 2det Led storst, sidste Led ai- rundet ovalt, neppe kortere end naestsidste. De falske Fodder omtrent af Legemets Lsengde, Randtornerne smaa, noget krummede og utydeligt saugtakkede. Gangfodderne kort laadne overall, ualmindelig robuste, noget sammen- trykte, neppe 3 Gange lasngere end Legemet, 2det Laegled jevnt bredt, omtrent 2 1 /-, Gange lsengere end det terminate Afsnit, Tarsalleddet ligesaa bredt som langt, Fodleddet omtrent 3 Gauge saa langt, noget opsvulmet i sit basale Parti, med en Rad af circa 8 strerke, udad i Ltengde til- tageude Torner i Inderkanten ; Endekloen halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, stserkt krummet; Bikloerne vel udviklede, af Endekloens halve Lsengde. Legemets Lsengde 6"""; Spandvidde 33""”. Bemserkninger. At den her omhaudlede Form er identisk med den af Kroyer under ovenstaaende Navn be- skrevne og afbildede Art. antager jeg for givet, og dette bekrseftes ogsaa ved den nylig af Dr. Hansen meddelte, temmelig udforlige Diagnose. Derimod holder jeg det for meget tvivlsomt, hvorvidt Kroyer’s og Fabricius’s Art er den samme, og maa fremdeles fastholde, at der er vel saa hand, N. hirtum Kroyer, and on the other, N. macronyx G. 0. Sars. Of exotic forms, N. brevicaudatum Miers (hispidum Hoek), from Kerguelen, belongs unquestionably to tlie same genus. The number of species amounts there- fore, at present, to not less than 5. 32. Chaetonymphon hirtum, (Kroyer). (PI. XI, fig. 1, a-g). Nymphon ■ hirtum, Chr. Fabricius, Entom. systematica IV, p. 417. — — Kroyer, Nat. Tidsskrift, ny Raekke, Bd. 1, p. 113. — — Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, PL 36, fig. 3, a— g. Nymphon pallenoide, G. 0. Sars, Crust. & Pycnog. nova etc. No. 49. Nymphon hirtum, Hansen, Kara Havets Pycnogonider, p. 7 Note. Chaetonymphon hirtum, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 32. Specific Characters. Body thickset in form, delicately pubescent above, with the lateral processes closely crowded together and shorter than the trunk is broad. Cephalic segment about as long as the 3 following segments taken together, neck exceedingly short and thick, frontal part rather broad, caudal segment directed somewhat upwards. Oculiferous tubercle comparatively low, obtusely xounded. Proboscis shorter than the cephalic segment. Chelifori small, densely and shortly hispid, hand considerably shorter than the scape, with the palm uniformly broad, and longer than the fingers, which make with the former a prominent angle. Palpi remarkably small, 2nd joint largest, last joint rounded oval, hardly shorter than the penultimate one. False legs about the length of the body, marginal spines small, somewhat bent and indistinctly serrated. Ambulatory legs everywhere shortly hispid, uncommonly robust, somewhat compressed, scarcely 3 times longer than the body, 2nd tibial joint uniformly broad, about two and a half times longer than the terminal section, tarsal joint as broad as long, propodal joint about 3 times as long, somewhat swollen in its basal part, with a row of about 8 strong spines on the inner edge, increasing in length outwards; terminal claw half as long as the propodal joint, strongly bent; auxiliary claws well developed, half the length of the terminal claw'. Length of body 6’””'; extent 33”"". Remarks. That the form treated of here, is identical with the species described and figured by Kroyer under the above name, I assume to be certain, and the rather full diagnosis lately given by Dr. Hansen tends to establish this. On the other hand, I regard it to be highly doubtful whether Kroyer’s and Fabricius’s species is the same form, and must still maintain, that there is quite as 102 megen Sandsynlighed for. at denne sidste er identisk med folgende Art. Da man i Almindelighed synes at vsere kommen overens om at godkjende Kroyers Bestemmelser, bliver det imidlertid bedst, for at undgaa Forvirring, at lade mervserende Art beholde det af Kroyer paa den anvendte Navn. og opfore folgende Art under den af Bell foreslaaede Artsbenamielse. Arten er let kjendelig ved sin ualinindelig undersretsige Kropsform og den tsette Be- klsedning af mcget smaa ensformige udviklede Haar; frem- deles ved Saxlemmernes Bygning. Beskrivelse. Det eneste foreliggende Exemplar, der synes at vaesre tn paa det naermeste fuldt udviklet Hun, bar en Lsengde af ikke fuldt 6”””, med en Spandvidde af 33 mm . Det af Dr. Hansen undersogte Individ var onitrent af samme StOrrelse. Formen er (se PI. XT, Fig. 1") ualmindeljg under- ssetsig og minder noget om samme bos visse Pallenider, navnlig af SI. Cordylochele, brad der gav Anledning til den af mig ferst for Arten foreslaaede Benaevrxelse „pallenoide“. Kroppen sely (Fig. 1 a, 1 b) er forboldsvis meget bred, tykkest paa Midten, og bar Segmenterne skarpt afsatte fra hinanden samt oventil, navnlig henimod deres bagre Kant, tset besatte med korte Haar. Sidefortsatserne er tset sam- mentrsengte og kun skilte ved yderst smale, spaltformige Mellemrum; de er noget kortere end Legemets Brede paa Midten, temmelig tykke, kolletormige og oventil ligeledes toet haarede. Hovedsegmentet er af betydelig Storrelse, omtrent saa. langt som de 3 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, og har en saerdeles kort og tylr Hals; Pandedelen ndvides successivt mod Enden og er som ssedvanlig oventil noget rendeformigt fordybet efter Midten, med Sidedelene lige- som opsvulmede og tret haarede. Halesegmentet er for- holdsvis stort og noget skjfevt opadrettet, med Enden stumpt tilrundet. 0ieknuden (se Fig. 1 a, 1 b), der er beliggende nsermere den bagre end den forreste Kant af Hovedseg- mentet, er temmelig lav og stumpt afrundet i Enden. Lindserne er forholdsvis store, noget skjsevtstillede og belig- gende omtrent ved Midten af 0ieknudens Hoide. Snabelen (se Fig. 1 b) er meget kort, paa langt user ikke af Hovedsegmentets Lsengde, noget skraat nedadrettet og koniskt tillobende, med but Ende. Saxlemmerne (ibid.) er ualmindelig smaa, men af underssetsig Bygning og overalt kort haarede. Haanden (Fig. 1 c.) er betydelig kortere end Skaftet og har Palmen forholdsvis tyk og nassten af ens Brodde overalt. Fingrene, der med Palmen danner en meget udprseget Yinkel, er kortere end denne og begge lungs Inderkanten bevsebnede med forboldsvis smaa, ens udviklede T sender. Den bevsege- lige Finger er betydelig lsengere end den ubevsegelige og jevnt krummet. Enderne af begge Fingre er skarpt til- spidsede og noget, skjondt ikke meget indboiede. Folerne (Fig. 1 d) er ligeledes ualmindelig smaa og great, if not greater probability, that the latter is identical with the following species. Meanwhile, as there seems to be a general accord to recognize Kroyer’s determinations, it will be preferable, to avoid confusion, to let the present species retain the name applied to it by Kroyer, and establish the following species under the specific designa- tion proposed by Bell. The species is easily recognized by the remarkably thickset form of its body, and the dense- covering of very small, uniformly developed hairs and, further, by the structure of the chelifori. Description. The only specimen before me, which seems to be an almost fully developed female, has a length of not quite 6”"", with an extent of 33 mm . The individual examined by Dr. Hansen was of about the same size. The form (see PI. XI, fig. 1) is uncommonly thickset and bears some resemblance to that of certain Pallenidse, particularly of the genus Cordylochele , hence the specific designation first proposed by me „pallenoide ;l . The trunk itself (fig. 1 a, 1 b) is comparatively very broad, thickest in the middle, and has the segments sharply defined one from the other, and superiorly, in particular towards their posterior edge, densely beset with short hairs. The lateral processes are closely crowded and only separated by exceed- ingly narrow, fissured intervals; they are somewhat shorter than the body is broad in the middle, rather thick, clavi- form, and likewise densely hairy on the dorsal side. The cephalic segment is of considerable size, about as long as the 3 following segments taken together, and has an ex- ceedingly short and thick neck; the frontal part becomes successively expanded towards the extremity, and is sup- eriorly. as usual, somewhat canaliculated along the middle, with the lateral parts, as it were, swollen and densely hairy. The caudal segment is relatively large, and is directed somewhat obliquely upwards, with the- extremity obtusely rounded. The oculiferous tubercle (see fig. 1 a, 1 b) is placed nearer to the posterior than to the anterior edge of the cephalic segment, and is rather low, and rounded off ob- tusely at the extremity. The lenses are comparatively large, somewhat obliquely placed, and located about mid- way up tlie tubercle. The proboscis (see fig. 1 b) is very short, not nearly the length of the cephalic segment, directed somewhat obliquely downwards and tapers, conically, to a blunt extremity. The chelifori (ibid.) are unusually small but thickset in structure, and everywhere shortly pubescent. The hand (fig. 1 c) is considerably shorter than the scape, and has the palm relatively thick, and almost uniform in breadth throughout. The fingers, which form with the palm a very prominent angle, are shorter than it, and both are armed with comparatively small, uniformly developed teeth. The mobile finger is considerably longer than the immobile one and evenly curved. The tips of both fingers are sharply pointed, and a little, though not very incurvate. The palpi (fig. 1 d) are likewise exceedingly small, 103 ligesom Saxlemmerne tret haarede, navnlig i det ydre Parti. Af Leddene er 2det storst. De 2 ydre Led er begge ydcrst sraaa og oratrent af ens Lamgde, det sidste af af- rundet oval Form. De falske Fodder (Fig. 1 e) er neppe lamgere end Legemet og har 4de og 5te Led omtrent ai ens Udseende og Lsengde, livorved er at nucrke. at det undersogte Exem- plar er en Hun. Randtornerne er forholdsVis smaa og stserkt krummede, med meget smaa Sidedtsender. Paa sidste Led (Fig. 1 f) er der 8 saadanne Torner, successivt tilta- gende i Lsengde mod Spidsen. Endekloen (ibid.) er nsesten lige og har 7 smaa Sidetaender. Gangfcdderne (se Fig. 1) er ualmindelig robuste, noget sammentrykte og overalt tret laadne af korte, ens- fo'rmigt udviklede Haar. De er neppe 3 Grange lamgere end Legemet og kun lidet afsmalnende mod Enden. Dog er Laarleddet betydelig bredere end de ovrige. 2det Lag- led er nsesten overalt af ens Bredde og omtrent 2 Gang lsengere end det terminale Afsnit. Tarsalleddet (se Fig. 1 g) er meget kort, neppe lamgere end brcdt, og danner indad en afrundet, med fine Torner besat Lap. Fodleddet er nsesten 3 Gange saa langt, noget opsvuhnet i sit basale Parti og her i Inderkanten bevsebnet med en Rad af circa 8, udad i Lsengde tiltagende Torner. Endekloen er for- holdsvis kort, neppe mere end halvt saa lang som Fod- leddet, men saerdeles kraftig og stserkt krummet. Rikloerne er vel udviklede, omtrent halvt saa lange som Endekloen. Farven var paa det undersogte Exemplar ensformig graahvid, halvt gjennemsigtig. Forekomst. Det ovenfor beskrevne Exemplar toges under Nordhavs-Expeditionens sidste Togt i Saltstrommen, ved lndlobet til Saltenfjord, paa et Dyb af 80—90 Favne mellem Hydroider. Paa andre Steder af vor Kyst har jeg ikke truffet den, TJdbredning. Arten er udbredt til Island, hvorlra saavel Kroyer’s Typeexemplar som det nylig af Dr. Hansen omtalte Individ var. Paa andre Localiteter er den hidtil ikke med Sikkerhed observeret. Thi Angivelserne herom beror ganske sikkert paa en Forvexling med tolgende Art. 33. Chaetonymphon hirtipes (Bell). i PI. XI, Fig. 2, a-k). Nymphon hirtipes , Bell, Belcher’s Last of the Arctic Voyages. Crust, p. 403, PI. 35, Fig. 3. Nymphon hirtmn, G. O. Sars, Prodrom. descript. Crust. & Pycnogon. p. 3(35. Nymphon hirtipes, Wilson, Trans. Conn, Acad. Vol. V, p. 22, PI. V, figs. 2—3, PI. VI, fig. 2, a— k. and, like the chelifori, densely hairy, particularly in the outer part. Of the joints, the 2nd is the largest. The 2 outer joints are both very small and about equal in length ; the terminal one having a rounded oval form. The false legs (fig. 1 e) are hardly longer than the body, and have the 4th and 5th joints about uniform in length and appearance; but it is to be noted that the specimen examined was a female. The marginal spines are comparatively small and strongly curved, with very minute lateral teeth. On the last joint (fig. 1 f) 8 of these spines occur, increasing successively in length towards the point. The terminal claw (ibid.) is well-nigh straight and has 7 small lateral teeth. The ambulatory legs (see fig. 1) are uncommonly robust, somewhat compressed, and everywhere densely hispid with short, uniformly developed hairs. They are hardly 3 times longer than the body, and taper but little towards the extremity. The femoral joint, however, is considerably broader than the others. The 2nd tibial joint is almost uniform in breadth throughout, and about two and a half times as long as the terminal section. The tarsal joint (see fig 1 g) is very short, scarcely longer than it is broad, and forms inwards a rounded lobe beset with delicate spines. The propodal joint is almost 3 times as long, a little swollen in its basal part and armed there, on the inner edge, with a series of about 8 spines increasing in length outwards. The terminal claw is comparatively short, scarcely more than half the length ot the propodal joint, but exceedingly powerful and strongly curved. The aux- iliary claws are well developed, about halt as long as the terminal claw. In the specimen examined the colour was a uniform greyish white, semi-translucent. Occurrence, The specimen described above was taken on the North-Atlantic Expedition’s last cruise in Saltstrom- nien, at the mouth of the Ski ten fjord, at a depth of 80—90 fathoms, among Hydroids. In other localities of the Nor- wegian coast I have not met with the animal. Distribution. The range of this species extends to Iceland, whence both Kroyer's typical specimen and the individual lately spoken of by Dr. Hansen were obtained. Elsewhere it has not as yet been observed with certainty, as all statements to that effect assuredly rest on its being confounded with the following species. 33. Chaetonymphon hirtipes (Bell). (PL XI, tig. 2, a-k). Nymphon hirtipes, Bell, Belcher’s Last of the Arctic Voyages. Crust, p. 4U3, PI. 35, fig. 3. Nymphon hirtum, G. 0. Sars, Prodrom, descript. Crust. & Pycnogon., p. 365. Nymphon hirtipes, Wilson, Trans. Conn. Acad., Vol. V, p. 22, PI. V, figs. 2—3, PI. VI, fig. 2, a— k. 104 \ Nymphon Mrtum, Idem, U. S. Commission Fish & Fisheries, Rep. f. 1878, p. 495, PI. VII, fig. 88 — 41. Nymphon hirtipes, Hoek, Pycnog. Willem Barents 1. c.., p. 6, PI. I, fig. 1 — 8. — — Hansen, Kara Havets Pvcnogonider, p. 5. — — G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica No. 33. Arts character. Legemet undersretsigt, oventil kort haaret, med Sidefortsatseme tret sammentrrengte. Hoved- segmentet omtrent saa langt som de 3 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, Hal sen kort og tyk. Pandedelen strerkt udvidet. Halesegmentet horizontalt, torlrenget, tenformigt. 0ieknuden stserkt ophsiet, meget smal, nresten cylindrisk, skraat bag- udrettet, Lindserne forholdsvis smaa og beliggende nrer Spidsen. Snabelen af Hovedsegmentets Lrengde, cylindrisk- konisk. Saxlemmerne betydelig storro end hos foregaaende Art og tact haarede; Skaftet smalt cvlindriskt, noget tvk- kere i Enden; Haanden licit kortere end Skaftet, noget sammentrykt, Palmeu successivt udvidet mod Enden og omtrent af Fin'grenes Lamgde, disse strerkt krummede i Spidsen, Trenderne i Inderkanten lrengere og tyndere end hos foregaaende Art. Fpterne omtrent af Saxlemmernes Lrengde tret besatte med temmelig lange Haar, 2det Led lrengst, de 2 ydre Led betydelig sinalere end 3die og til- sammen noget lrengere end dette, sidste Led aflangt ellip- tiskt, kortere end nrestsidste. De falske Fodder omtrent af Legemets Lrengde, 5te Led hos Hannen strerkt udvidet i det ydre Parti og her besat med talrige lange Bqrster; Randtornerne bredt lancetformige, utydeligt. crenulerede i Kanterne. Gangfadderne omtrent 3 l /« Gang lrengere end Legemet, noget afsmalnende mod Enden og tret besatte med temmelig lange og strerke Haar, Laarleddet hos Hunnen strerkt opsvulmet, hos Hannen i Inderkanten lint crenuleret, 2det Lregled tydeligt afsmalnende, omtrent 3 Gauge lrengere end det terminate Afsnit; Tarsalleddet lrengere end bredt, Fodleddet noget mere end dobbelt saa langt, successivt afsmalnende mod Enden og i Inderkanten bevrebnet med 4 — 5 tynde Torner; Endekloen betydelig lrengere og smalere end hos foregaaende Art; Bikloerne meget smaa. De ydre iEgmasser meget store, uregelmres- sigt kugleformige, med talrige iEg. Legemets Lrengde 1 1 1 lt mn ; Spandvidde 70™. Bemaerkninger. Denne Art kan nrermest betragtes som Type for Slregten, da den i sig paa den mest udprre- gede Maade forener de for samme characteristiske Eien- dommeligheder. De allerfleste af de under Benrevnelsen Nymphon hirtum af andre Forskere anfprte Former refererer sig utvivlsomt til denne og ikke til den Kroyerske Art. Begge er let at adskille, saavel ved Beskaffenheden af Haar- bedrekningen som ved 0ieknuden og Lemmernes Bygning. Beskrivelse. Legemets Lrengde hos de storste af mig undersogte Individer gaa op til ll 1 / 2 mm , med en Spand- vidde af 70™. Hannerne synes som Regel at vrere noget mindre end Hunnerne. Nymphon hirtum , Idem, U. S. Commission Fish & Fisheries, Rep. for 1878, p. 495, PI. VII, figs. 38 — 41. Nymphon lmiipes, Hoek, Pycnog. Willem Barents, 1. c., p. 6, PI. I, figs. 1 — 8. — — Hansen, Kara Havets Pycnogonider, p. 5. — — G. O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 33. Specific Characters. Body thickset, shortly hirsute above, with the lateral processes closely crowded. Cep- halic segment about as long as the 3 following segments taken together, neck short and thick, frontal part much expanded. Caudal segment horizontal, elongated, fusiform. Oculiferous tubercle elevated, very narrow, almost cylindric. directed obliquely backwards, lenses relatively small and placed near the point. Proboscis the length of the cephalic segment, couico-cylindric. Chelifori considerably larger than in the preceding species and densely setous; scape narrovv-eylindric, somewhat thicker at the extremity; hand somewhat shorter than scape, slightly compressed, palm successively expanded towards the extremity and of about the length of the fingers, the latter strongly curved at the tips, teeth on the inner edge longer and thinner than in the preceding species. Palpi about the length of the chelifori, densely beset with rather long hairs, 2nd joint longest, the 2 outer joints considerably narrower than the 3rd, and, taken together, somewhat longer than it, last joint oblongo-elliptic , shorter than the penulti- mate one. False legs about as long as the body, 5th joint in male greatly expanded in the outer part, and beset there with numerous long setre, marginal spines broad- lanceolate, indistinctly crenulated on the edges. Am- bulatory legs about 3 l / 2 times longer than the body, taper- ing a little towards the extremity and densely beset with rather long and stiff bristles, femoral joint in female greatly swollen, in male delicately crenulated on the inner edge, 2nd tibial joint preceptibly tapering, about 3 times longer than the terminal section; tarsal joint longer than broad, propodal joint somewhat more than twice as long, tapering successively towards the extremity and armed on the inner edge with 4 or 5 slender spines; terminal claw considerably longer and narrower than in the pre- ceding species; auxiliary claws very small. The outer egg- masses very large, irregularly globular, with numerous ova. Length of body 11 1 / 2 W " 1 ; extent 70""". Bremarks. This species may be chiefly regarded as the type of the genus, as it unites in itself, in the most distinct manner, the chai-aeters peculiar to the genus. Most of the forms recorded by other naturalists under the designation Nymphon hirtum, refer unquestionably to this and not to the Krover species. They are both easily dis- tinguished, alike by the nature of the setous covering, the oculiferous tubercle and the structure of the limbs. Description. The length of the body in the largest of the individuals I have examined reaches the extent 70™. The males seem, as a rule, to be somewhat smaller than the females. 105 Legemets Form (se PI. XI, Fig. 2 ) er ogsaa hos denne Art meget undersffitsig, skjondt maaske noget mindre end hos foregaaende Art, navnlig hvad Lemmerne angaar. Selve Kroppen (Fig. 2 a, 2 b) er tyk og svaer, med Seg- menterne meget skarpt sondrede fra hinanden og, ligesom hos foregaaende Art, kort haarede paa Rygsiden. Side- fortsatserne, der kun er skilte ved meget smale, spalt- formige Mellemrum, er meget tykke, kortere end Kroppens Brede paa Mid ten og oventil t;et haarede. Hovedseg- mentet er omtrent saa langt som de 3 folgende Segmenter tilsammen og liar Halsen kort og tyk, Pandedelen dobbelt saa bred og meget udprseget rendeformigt fordvbet oventil efter Midten. Halesegmentet er horizontalt og af smal tendannet Form. 0ieknuden er stserkt ophoiet, af smal cylindrisk Form, og riser sig, naar Dyret sees fra Siden (Fig. 2 b), skraat bagudrettet og noget skjaevt afkuttet i Enden. Forfra eller bagfra seet (Fig. 2 c), synes den ganske jevnt at af- smalnes mod Enden, der er stumpt tilspidset og til liver Side forsynet med et lidet vinkelformigt Fremspring. Lind- serne er forholdsvis smaa, noget skraatstillede og belig- gende nser Enden af 0ieknuden. Snabeleu (se Fig. 2 b) er af betydelig Stqrrelse, fuld- kommen saa lang som Hovedsegmentet og af cylindrisk Form, med but tilrundet Ende. Saxlemmerne (se Fig. 2 a, 2 b) er forholdsvis storre end hos foregaaende Art og ogsaa at noget smiekrere Form. Skaftet er smalt cylindriskt, lidt tykkere i Enden og tset haaret. Haanden (Fig. 2 d), der or noget sammentrykt fra Siderne, opnaar neppe Skaftets Lsengde og er ligeledes tret besat med Haar, der navnlig ved Basis af den ube- 'rmgelige Finger er temmelig lange og standee. Palmen er stserkt indknebet ved Basis og tiltager successivt i Brede udad, hvorved den ruesten faar en trekantet Form. Fingrene dauner ogsaa her med Palmen en tydelig Vinkel og er forholdsvis betydelig kengere og smalere end hos foregaaende Art, uden dog synderligt at overgaa Palmen i Liengde ; de ender begge med skarpe indboiede Spidser og har langs Inderkanten en Rad af temmelig lange og tynde, ens udviklede Tsender. Folerne (Fig. 2 e) er, lige udstrakte, omtrent af Saxlemmernes Lsengde og, navnlig i sit ydre Parti, tret besatte med forholdsvis lange Haar. Af Leddene er ogsaa her det 2det stqrst. De 2 ydre Led er betydelig smalere end 3die og tilsammentagne noget kengere end dette. Sidste Led er af aflang oval Form og kjendelig kortere end mestsidste. De falske Fodder er hos Hunnen (Fig. 2 f) af ssed- vanligt Udseende, med ote Led omtrent af samme Stor- relse som 4de og Endedelen paa det nsermeste saa lang som disse 2 Led tilsammen. Hos Hannen er disse Lemmer Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Pycnogonidea. The body (see PL XI, fig. 2) is also in this species very thickset, though possibly somewhat less so than in the preceding one, particularly as regards the limbs. The trunk itself (fig. 2 a, 2 b) is thick and massive with the segments sharply defined from each other, and, as in the preceding species, short-hairy on the dorsal side. The lateral processes, which are only separated by exceedingly narrow, fissure-like intervals, are very thick, shorter than the body is broad in the middle, and densely hairy above. The cephalic segment is about as long as the 3 following segments taken together, and has the neck short and thick; the frontal part twice as broad, and, dorsally, very pro- minently canal iculiformly grooved along the middle. The caudal segment is horizontal and of a narrow, fusiform shape. The oculiferous tubercle is exceedingly elevated, of a narrow cylindrical form, and appears, on viewing the animal laterally (fig. 2 b), to slant backwards and be somewhat obtusely truncated at the extremity. Viewed anteriorly or posteriorly (fig. 2 c), it seems to taper quite evenly to the extremity , which is obtusely acuminated and furnished on either side with a small angular pro- jection. The lenses are comparatively small, some- what obliquely placed, and located near the ond of the tubercle. The proboscis (see fig. 2 b) is of considerable size, fully as long as the cephalic segment and ’cylindrical in form, with a blunt rounded extremity. The chelifori (seq fig. 2 a, 2 b) are relatively larger than in the preceding species, and also of a somewhat more slender form. The scape is narrow-cylindric, a little thicker at the extremity, and densely setous. The hand (fig. 2 d), which is slightly compressed from the sides, hardly attains the length of the scape, and is, likewise, densely beset with hairs, which, in particular at the base of the immobile finger, are rather long and stiff. The palm is a good deal constricted at the base, and increases successively in breadth outwards, thus acquiring a well- nigh triangular form. The fingers form in this animal, too, along with the palm, a distinct angle, and are rela- tively a good deal longer and narrower than in the pre- ceding species, without, however, much exceeding the palm in length; they both terminate in sharp ineurvate points and bear along the inner edge a series of rather long and thin, uniformly developed teeth. The palpi (fig. 2 e) are, when fully extended, about the same length as the chelifori, and are, especially in their outer part, densely beset with comparatively long hairs. Of the joints, the 2nd is here, too, the largest. The 2 outer joints are considerably narrower than the 3rd and, taken together, also somewhat longer than it. The last joint is oblong-oval in form and appreciably shorter than the penultimate one. The false legs exhibit in the female (fig. 2 f) the usual appearance, with the 5th joint of about the same size as the 4th, and the terminal part very nearly as long as those 2 joints taken together. In the male, these 14 106 (se Fig. 2 b, 2 g) kjendelig kraftigere uclviklede og navnlig 5te Led -af betydelig Storrelse, noget krummet og i sit ydre Parti forsynet med en staerk Opsvulmning besat med lange og tsette Burster. Ogsaa Endedelens lste Led er forholdsvis sturre og bredere end hos Hunnen. Rand- tornerne (Fig. 2 k) er hos begge Kjon bredt lancetformige og utydeligt crenulerede i Kanterne, med det yderste Parti glat. Endekloen er fint tandet i den ene Kant. . Gangfodderne (se Fig. 2) riser ogsaa hos denne Art, en temmelig robust Bygning, men afsrualnes kjendelig mere mod Enden og er besatte mea lsengere og stserkere Haar. Do er omtrent 3 1 / s Gang ltengere end Legemet og har Laarleddet hos Hunnen meget bredt og noget sammeutrykt fra Siderno, hos Hannen (Fig. 2 k) betydelig smalere og i den indre Kant forsynet med en Rad af talrige (omkring 14) smaa Knuder, der giver denne Kant et fint crenuleret Udseende. 2det Lsegled er omtrent 3 Gauge kengere end det terminale Afsnit og afsmalnes temmelig steerkt mod Enden. Tarsalleddet (se Fig. 2 i) er noget lsengere end bredt og danner ikke nogen tydelig Lap indad. Fodleddet er mere end dobbelt saa langt og afsmalnes successivt mod Enden. I den indre Kant har dette Led 4 — 5 tynde Tomer, der dog kun indtager den indre Halvpart af Led- det, og hvoraf de yderste er af betydelig Lsengde. Ende- kloen er forholdsvis lsengere og tyndere end hos foregaaende Art og noget leformigt tilskjserpet. Derimod er Bikfoerne yderst smaa. De ydre JEgmasser (se Fig. 2 b), der altid kun er tilstede i et enkelt Par, er af betydelig StUrrelse og uregel- msessig kugledannede, med talrige JEg af middels Storrelse og, paa Grand af det gjensidige Tryk, mere eller mindre kantet Form. Dyrets Farve er ialmindelighed skidd en graa, gaaende over i det brunlige. Ofte er imidlertid Legemet saa tret besat med fremmede Dele, at Farven er vanskelig at be- stemme. Ikke sjelden har jeg til Fpdderne fundet fsestet Bryozoer, Anneliderflr, Hydroider og andre Pseudoparasiter. Forekomst. Ved vore Kyster har jeg kun obsei'veret denne Art i den ai'ktiske Region, hvor den imidlertid paa sine Steder, f. Ex. ved Yadso, er temmelig hyppig paa 50 — 100 F. D. Under Nordhavs-Expeditionen toges den paa ikke mindre end 12 forskjellige Stationer. Af disse ligger en (St. 48) 0 af Island, en anden (St. 223) S af Jan Mayen, 6 Stationer (St. 262, 267, 270, 273, 275, 290) i Havet N og 0 af Finmarken, endelig 4 Stationer (St. 326, 336, 338, 363) i Havet om Spitsbergen ; Dybden fra 70 til 299 F. Ogsaa fra det kai’iske Hav har jeg havt Anledning til at undersoge talrige Exemplarer, ind- samlede under Nordenskjolds Expedition. Udbredning. Arten synes at have en vid Udbred- ning i de arktiske Have. Foraden de ovenomtalte Steder, er den observeret ved arktisk Nordamerika (Bell), Gron- limbs (see fig. 2 b, 2 g) are appreciably more powerfully developed, the 5th joint in particular being of consider- able size, somewhat curved, and furnished in its outer part with a prominent tumefaction beset with long and dense bristles. Also the 1st joint of the terminal part is relatively lai’ger and broader than in the female. The marginal spines (fig. 2 h) are, in both sexes, broad-lance- olate and indistinctly crenulated on the edges, with the outermost part smooth. The terminal claw has one of the edges finely dentate. The ambulatory legs (see fig. 2) exhibit, also, in this species a rather robust structure, but taper appreci- ably more towards the extremity, and are beset with longer and stiffer hairs. They are about 3 l / 2 times longer than the body and have the femoral joint in the female very broad and somewhat compressed from the sides, in the male (fig. 2 k) a good deal narrower, and furnished on the inner edge with a series of numerous (about 14) small nodules, which gives to this edge a delicately cren- ulated appearance. The 2nd tibial joint is about 3 times longer than the terminal section, and tapers rather abruptly towards the end. The tarsal joint (see fig. 2 i) is some- what longer than broad, and does not form a distinct lobe inwards. The propodal joint is more than twice as long, and tapei's successively towards the end. On its inner edge this joint has 4 or 5 slender spines, which oc- cupy, however, only the inner half of the joint, and of which the outermost are of considerable length. The terminal claw is relatively longer and thinner thau in the pre- ceding species, and somewhat falciformly sharpened. The auxiliai’y claws, on the other hand, are exceedingly small. The outer egg-masses (see fig. 2 b), present always as a single pair, are of considerable size and irregularly globiform, with numerous ova of moderate size and, owing to the reciprocal pressure, more or less angular. The colour of the animal is generally a dirty grey, bordering on brownish. Very often, however, the body is so coated with foreign substances as to render the colour difficult to determine. Not infrequently I have found attached to the legs, Bryozoa, the tubes of Annelids, Hydroids, and other pseudo-parasites. Occurrence. On the coasts of Noi’way I have only observed this species in the Arctic region, where however, in some localities, it is rather common at a depth of 50 — 100 fathoms. On the North Atlantic Ex- pedition it was taken at- as many as 12 different Stations, viz: 1 (St. 48) east of Iceland, 1 (St. 223) south of Jan Mayen, 6 (St. 262, 267, 270, 273, 275, 290) in the sea north and east of Finmark, and finally 4 (Sts. 326, 336, 338, 363) in the sea round Spitzbergen; depth from 70 to 299 fathoms. Also from the Kara Sea I have had opportunity of examining numerous specimens collected on Nordenskjold’s Expedition. Distribution. The species seems to be widely dis- tributed throughout the Arctic Seas. Besides in the above-mentioned localities, it is l’ecorded from Arctic 107 land (Miers), 0stkysten af Nordamerika (Wilson), Davis- straedet (Hansen) og det sibiriske Ishav (Stuxberg) og er saaledes ifolge sin Forekomst en udprmget arktisk og cir- cumpolar Form. 34. Chmtonymplion spinosum, (Goodsir). (.PI. XI, Fip. 3, a— i). Nymphon spinosum, Goodsir. Edinburgh New Phil. Journal, Yol. 32, p. 139, PL III. Fig. 3. — Idem, Ann. Nat. Hist. Yol. 14. p. 3, PL 1, Fig. 17, 18. Chcetonymphon spinosum, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 34. Artscharaeter. Legemet ' noget mindre underssetsigt end hos foregaaende Art, med Sidefortsatserne mere tyde- ligt skilte og Rygsiden af Segmenterne besatte med lange og stairke bagud krummede Borster. Hovedsegmentet omtrent som hos Oh. liirtipes, men med noget smalere Hals. 0ieknuden stmrkt ophoiet. opsvulmet i Enden; Lindserne storre end hos foregaaende Art. Snabelen licit kortere end Hovedsegmentet, cyliudrisk. Saxlemmerne lig samme hos Ch. hirtipes, men med kortere Palm og be- tydelig lseugere og tvndere Fingre. Fplerne spinklere og mindre tset borstebesatte end hos denne Art. De falske Fodder lios Hannen mindre robuste, med 5te Led kortere og mere sparsomt borstebesat ; Rancltornerne lancetformige og i sin liele Laengde tydeligt saugtakkede. Gaugfodderne neppe mere end 3 Gauge laengere end Legemet, noget mindre robuste end hos de 2 foregaaende Arter og rundt om taet besatte med ualmindelig lange og stive Borster, 2 det Lreglecl omtrent 2^2 Gang lamgere end det terminate Afsnit, Tarsalleddet smalere end hos foregaaende Art, Fodleddet over dobbelt saa langt som Tarsalleddet, smalt linesert, med talrige Torner af ulige Laengde langs hele Inderkanten; Endekloen noget mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, Bikloerne vel udviklede, af Kloens halve Ltengde. JEgmasserne mindre end hos Ch. hirtipes, med faa og meget store LEg. Farven graa, med brunligt gjen- nemskinnende Tarmsystem. Legemets Lfengde 8 1 /,™; Spand- vidde 51”"”. Bemserkninger. Nmrvserende Art, der af enkelte senere Forskere synes at vrnre forvexlet med foregaaende, staar denne vistnok meget luer. men er ved noiere Undei- sogelse let og sikkert at adskille, saavel ved den ualmin- delig staerke Borstebesaitning som ved 0ieknudens Form, samt Saxlemmernes og Gangfoddernes Bvgning. At den er identisk med Goodsir’s Art finder jeg ganskc utvivlsomt, baade paa Grand af Overensstemmelser i Beskrivelsen og fordi den har en mere sydlig Udbredning end de pvrige Arter af Slaegten. North America (Bell), Greenland (Miers), the East Coast of North America (Wilsou), Davis Straits (Hansen), and the Siberian Polar Sea (Stuxberg), and is therefore, ac- cording to its occurrence, a prominent Arctic and circum- polar form. 34. Chaetonymphon spinosum, (Goodsir). (PL XI, fig. 3, a— i). Nymphon spinosum, Goodsir, Edinburgh New Phil. Journal, Vol. 32, p. 139, Pl. III, fig. 3. — — Idem, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 14, p. 3, PL I, figs. 17, 18. Choetonymphon spinosum, G. O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 34. Specific Characters. Body somewhat less thickset than in the preceding species, with the lateral processes more distinctly defined, and the dorsal side of the seg- ments beset with long and prominently backwards curved bristles. Cephalic segment about as in Ch. hirtipes, but with somewhat narrower neck. Oculiferous tubercle ex- ceedingly elevated, swollen at the extremity; lenses larger than in the preceding species. Proboscis a trifle shorter than the cephalic segment, cylindric. Chelifori as in Ch. hirtipes, but with shorter palm and considerably longer and thinner fingers. Palpi more slender and less densely set- ous than in that species. False legs in male less robust, with the 5th joint shorter and more sparingly beset with bristles; marginal spines lanceolate, and distinctly serrate throughout the whole of their length. Ambulatory legs scarcely more than 3 times longer than the body, a little less robust than in the 2 preceding species, and beset all round with remarkably long and stiff bristles, 2nd tibial joint about 27 <, times longer than the terminal section, tarsal joint narrower than in the preceding species, propodal joint more than twice as long as the tarsal joint, narrow- linear, with numerous spines of unequal length along the whole of the inner edge; terminal claw a little more than half as long as the propodal joint, auxiliary claws well developed, half the length of the claw. Egg-masses smaller than in Ch. hirtipes, with few and very large ova. Colour grey, with brownish intestinal system shining through. Length of body 8 1 /**"; extent 51™. Remarks. The present species, confounded apparently by certain later naturalists with the preceding one, does indeed approximate that form very closely, but, on further examination, is easily and surely distinguished, both by the remarkably strong setous covering as well as by the form of the oculiferous tubercle, and the structure of the chelifori and ambulatory legs. That the form is identical with Goodsir’s species, I regard as quite indubitable, both from agreements in description and because it has a more southerly distribution than the other species of the genus. 14 * 108 Beskrivelse. Legemets Lamgde er omkring • mecl en Spandvidde af 51’""', og denne Art staar saaledes i St0rrelse tilbage for Ch. hirtipes. Den almindelige Habitus (se Pl. XI, Pig. 3) er ineget lig samme hos Ch. hirtipes; dog synes baade Kroppen og Lemmerne idethele at vaere noget mindre robust byggede. og Sidefortsatserne videre adskilte. Hovedsegmentet og de 2 folgende Segmenter er (se Pig. 3 b) oventil i sit bagre Parti besatte med ualmindelig langc og stive bagud- boiede Haar, og ogsaa paa Hovedsegmontets Pandedel og paa Sidefortsatsernes ovre Side er Haarene kjendelig stmrkere end hos foregaaende Art. Formen af Hovedseg- raentet er omtrent som hos Ch. hirtipes, med den Forskjel, at Halsen er noget tyndere (se Pig. 3 a), og Haleseg- mentet har en lignende smal tendannet Form som hos denne Art. 0ieknuden (Pig. 3 c) skiller sig derimod kjendelig i sin Form fra samme bos foregaaende Art. Den er for- holdsvis st0rre og har det ydre Parti tydeligt fortykket, ligesom opblsest, med Enden stumpt afrundet og forsynet med 2 ineget smaa knudeformige Premspring. Lindserne er af betydelig Storrel.se og, som hos foregaaende Art, beliggende nsermere Spidscn .end Basis af 0ieknuden. Snabelen (se Pig. 3 b) synes forholdsvis noget kortere og tykkere end hos Ch. hirtipes, men viser forovrigt et meget lignende Udseende. Saxlemmerne (se Pig. 3 b) ligner ved forste 0iekast samdeles meget samme hos den typiske Art. Ved noiere Underspgolse viser imidlertid Haanden (Fig. 3 d) meget vel udpraigede Diffcrentser. Den er idethele svagere bygget og har Palmen betydelig kortere i Forhold til Pingrene, samt i Inderkanten forsynet med en tydelig Indbugtning. Fingrene er naesten dobbelt saa iange som Palmen, meget | tynde og stserkt krummede, gaaende ud i sylskarpe hin- anden krydsende Spidser. Tsenderrie i Inderkanten synes ligeledes tyndere og lam gore end hos foregaaende Art. Polerne (Pig. 3 e) viser et lignende Lsengdeforhold af de dem sammensaettende Led som hos Ch. hirtipes, men er forholdsvis noget spinklere og skiller sig desuden ved en mindre taet Borstebessetning. De falske Fodder hos Hannen (se Fig. 3 b, Pig. 3 f) er ligeledes spinklere og har 5te Led mindre kraftigt ud- viklet, men er i sit ydre Parti paa en lignende Maade ud- videt og borstebesat. Bandtornerne (Pig. 3 g) or i sin hele Ltengde tydeligt og regelmaessigt saugtakkede. Gang fed dor no (se Pig. 3) ' er ikke fuldt 3 Gange lsengere end Legeinet og idethele forholdsvis mindre robuste end hos de 2 foregaaende Arter. De er i hele sin Lamgde taet besatte med ualmindelig |lange og stive Burster, der navnlig paa de 2 Lmgled er stserkt udviklede og danner en tset kostformig Braemme rundt om samme. Laarleddet er hos Hunnen temmelig stserkt opsvulmet og ialmindelig- hed fyldt med forholdsvis ualmindelig store iEgceller. Hos Description. The body has a length of about 8 with an extent of 51”"", and this species, therefore, is inferior in size to Ch. hirtipes. The general habitus (see PI. XI, tig. 3) is very similar to that of Ch. hirtipes; yet both the trunk and the limbs would seem altogther to be somewhat less robust in structure, and the lateral processes to be more separated. The cephalic segment and the 2 succeeding segments (see fig. 3 b) are beset above, in their posterior part, with remarkably long and stiff racurvate hairs; and also on the frontal part of the cephalic segment and the upper surface of the lateral processes the hairs are appreciably stouter than in the preceding species. The form of the cephalic segment is about as in Ch. hirtipes, with this dif- ference, that the neck is somewhat thinner (see fig. 3 a), and the caudal segment has a similar narrow fusiform shape as in that species. The oculiferous tubercle (fig- 3 c), on the other hand, is appreciably distinguished in its form from that of the pre, ceding species. It is relatively larger, and has the outer part distinctly thickened, as it were inflated, with the extremity obtusely rounded and furnished with 2 very small tuberculiform projections. The lenses are of considerable size and, as in the preceding species, are placed nearer the point than the base of the tubercle. The proboscis (see fig. 3 b) would seem to be rela- tively somewhat shorter and thicker than in Ch. hirtipes, but exhibits, otherwise, a very similar appearance. The chelifori (see fig. 3 b) resemble very closely, at the first glance, those in the typical species. A more careful examination, however, shows the hand (fig. 3 d) to have well-marked differences. It is, on the whole, more ieeble in structure, with the palm considerably shorter in proportion to the fingers and the inner edge exhibits a distinct incurvation. The fingers are almost twice as long as the palm, very thin and sharply curved, running out to awl-sharp intercrossing points. The teeth on the inner edge seem also to be thinner and longer than in the preceding species. The palpi (fig. 3 e) exhibit the same longitudinal rela- tions in the joints composing them as in Ch. hirtipes, but are relatively somewhat more slender, and they distinguish themselves, besides, by having the setous covering less dense. The false legs in the male (see rig. 3 b, 3 f) are also relatively more slender, and have the 5th joint less powerfully developed, but with the outer part in like manner expanded and beset with bristles. The marginal spines (fig. 3 g) are throughout their entire length dis- tinctly and regularly serrated. The ambulatory legs (see fig. 3) are not quite 3 times longer than the body, and on the whole are relatively less robust than in the 2 preceding species. They are densely be- set throughout their entire length with exceedingly long and stiff bristles, which, particularly on the 2 tibial joints, are strongly developed apd form round them a dense brush- like fringe. The femoral joint is in the male a good deal swollen, and as a rule filled with comparatively very 109 / Hannen er dette Led (se Fig. 3 i) som smdvanlig betydelig smalere og har i den indre Kant 4—5 afrundede Knuder. 2det Ltegled er meget smalt, mesten linerert, og omtrent 2 1 / a Gang lsengere end det terminale Afsnit. Dette sidste (se Fig. 3 h) skiller sig kjendeligt fra samme lios de 2 foregaaende Arter og er idethele betydelig spinklere. r lar- salleddet er mere end dobbelt saa langt som bredt og kun ganske svagt udvidet mod Enden. ' Fodleddet er stserkt forlsenget, omtrent 2 1 / a Gang lsengere end Tarsalleddet, meget smalt, linesert, og langs Inderkanten bevsebnet med en Rad a.f 12 — 16 temmelig ulige ndviklede Torner. Ende- kloen er noget mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet og stsei’kt krummet ved Basis. Bikloerne er, i Modssetning til hvad Tilfseldet er hos den typiske Art, vel udviklede og nsesten af Kloens halve Lsengde. De ydre ^Egmasser (se Fig. 3 b) er forholdsvis mindre end hos foregaaende Art, kugleformige, og indeholder et forholdsvis ringe Antal nalmindelig store -ZEg. Dyrets Farve er blegt gulagtig, med brunlig gjennem- skinnende Tarmsystem. Forekomst. Jeg har taget denne Art af og til ved vor Vestkyst, fra Hoiden af Stavanger til Tjoto i Nord- land. Yed Finmarken har jeg derimod ikke observeret den, og heller ikke under Nordbavs-Expeditionen erholdtes denne Art. Udbredning. Foruden ved Norges Kyster er den alene med Sikkerhed kjendt fra de Britiske 0er (Goodsir). Den har saaledes utvivlsomt en mere sydlig Udbredning end de dvrige Arter af Slsegten. 35. Chaetonymphon tenellum, G. 0. Sars. (PL XII, Fig. 1, a— h). Chcetonymphon tenellum , G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 35. Artscharacter. Legemet forholdsvis betydelig spinklere end hos de 3 foregaaende Arter, Kroppen nsesten cylindrisk, oventil kort og tint haaret, med Sidefortsatserne vel adskilte. Hovedsegmentet neppe lmngere end tie 2 fslgende Segmenter tilsammen; Halsen kort, Pandedelen successivt udvidet. Halesegmentet simpelt cyliudriskt, stumpt afrundet i Enden. 0ieknuden stump konislt, lige opadrettet, med forholdsvis store Lindser. Snabelen noget kortere end Hovedseg- mentet, horizontal, noget afsmalnende. Saxlemmeine noget lig samme hos Ch. spinosim, men med Haanden forholdsvis kortere og Fingrene mindre spinkle. Fqlerne temmelig forkengede, 2det og 3die Led omtrent af samme Lamgde, sidste Led neppe kortere end nsestsidste og begge tilsam- men lig 3die. De falske Fodder hos Hannen temmelig spinkle, 5te Led successivt udvidet mod Enden og her kort haaret; Kandtornerne forholdsvis smaa, stumpt lancet- large egg-cells. In the male, this joint (see fig. 3 i) is, as usual, considerably narrower, and has on the inner edge 4 or 5 rounded nodules. The 2nd tibial joint is very narrow, well-nigh linear, and about 2 */s times longer than the terminal section. The latter (see fig. 3 h) is appreci- ably distinguished from that part in the 2 preceding species, and is, on the whole, considerably more slender. The tarsal joint is more than twice as long as it is broad, and but very slightly expanded towards the extremity. The propodal joint is much elongated, about 2 1 / 2 times longer than the tarsal joint, very narrow, linear, and armed along the inner edge with a series of 12 — 16 rather un- equally developed spines. The terminal claw is somewhat more than half as long as the propodal joint, and sharply curved at the base. The auxiliary claws, contrary to what occurs in the typical species, are well developed, and almost half the length of the claw itself. The outer egg-masses (see fig. 3 b) are smaller, relatively, than in the preceding species, globular in form, and contain a comparatively small number of uncommonly large ova. The colour of the animal is a pale yellow, with brownish intestinal system shining through the skin. Occurrence. I have now and again taken this species on the West Coast of Norway, from the latitude of Stav- anger to Tjoto in Nordland. On the Coast of Finmark I have, on the contrary, not observed it, nor was the animal obtained on the . North-Atlantic Expedition. Distribution. Besides on the Coasts of Norway, the species is only known with certainty from the British Is- lands (Goodsir). It has thus, unquestionably, a more south- erly distribution than the other species of the genus. 35. Chaetonymphon tenellum, G. 0. Sars. (PI. XII, fig. 1, a— h). Choetonymphon tenellum, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 35. Specific Characters. Body relatively much more' slender than in the 3 preceding species, trunk well-nigh cylindric, short and finely hirsute above, with the lateral processes well separated. Cephalic segment scarcely longer than the 2 following segments taken together; neck short, frontal part successively expanded. Caudal segment simple-cylindric, obtusely rounded at the extremity. Ocul- iferous tubercle obtuse-conic, pointed straight upwards, with comparatively large lenses. Proboscis somewhat shorter than the cephalic segment, horizontal, slightly tapering. Chelifori somewhat like those of Civ. spinosim, but with the hand relatively shorter and the fingers less slender. Palpi rather elongated, 2nd and 3rd joints of about uniform length, last joint scarcely shorter than the penultimate one, and both taken together equalling the 3rd. False* legs in the male rather slender, 5th joint I 110 formige, uregelmsessigt crenulerede i Kanterne. G-angfod- derne neppe 3 G-ange lamgere end Legemet, temmelig spinkle og tset haarede, Laarleddet hos Hannen med kun 3 Knnder i Inderkanten, det* terminale Parti meget smalt, Tarsalleddet lineaert, Fodleddet ikke fuldt dobbelt saa langt, med talrige lange og tynde Torner i Inderkanten; Ende- kloen omtrent halvt saa lang som Fodleddet; Bikloerne Tel udviklede Legemets Lrengde 6 1 / 3 mm ; Spandvidde 34’"”'. Bemserkninger. Fra de 3 foregaaende Arter skiller denne sig ved en kjendelig spinklere Kropsform, hvad der Far givet Anledning til Artsbetegnelsen. Mest synes den at nserme sig til Ch. spinosum, men den smalt cylindriske Krop, 0ieknudens Form og Here andre Characterer skiller den bestemt fra samme. Beskrivelse. Legemets Lsengde hos den fuldt ud- viklede Han er kun 6 1 / 3 mra , med en Spandvidde af 34 wra , og denne Art er saaledes betydelig mindre end de i det foregaaende omtalte Former. Legemet er (se PL XII, Fig. 1) betydelig spinklere end hos nogen af de ovenfor omtalte Arter, og navnlig er selve Kroppen (se Fig. 1 a, 1 b) kjendelig smalere, ntesten cylindrisk, med Sidefortsatserne skilte ved temmelig brede Mellemrum. Paa Rygsiden er Segmenterne besatte med meget smaa, men tsette Haar, og det samme er ogsaa Tilfaddet med de temmelig tykke og plumpe Sidefortsatser. Hovedsegmentet er neppe laengere end de 2 felgende Seg- menter tilsammen og har en tydelig, men kort Hals ; Pande- delen udvides ganske successivt mod Enden og er her nsesten dobbelt saa bred som Kroppen paa Midten. Halescgmentet er af simpel cylindrisk Form, stumpt afrundet i Enden, og horizontalt. 0ieknuden (Fig. 1 c) er noget mindre ophoiet end hos Ch. hirtipes og Ch. spinosum, men mere fremragende end hos Ch. hirtum. Den er lige opadrettet og af stump konisk Form, uden tydelige knudeformige Fremspring. Lindserne er forholdsvis store, elliptiske og beliggende nsermere Enden end Basis af 0ieknuden. Snabelen (se Fig. 1 a) er kortere end Hovedseg- mentet, horizontalt fortilrettet, og kjendelig afsmalnende mod Enden. Saxlemmerne (ibid.) ligner noget samme hos Ch. spinosum, men er noget spinklere og har Haanden (Fig. 1 d) forholdsvis kortere og mindre strnrkt vroden. Palmen er forholdsvis storre og af temmelig regelmsessig trekantet Form, hvorimod Fingrene er betydelig kortere og mindre staii'kt krummede. Tmnderne i Inderkanten af Fingrene er lange og tynde, men ficrre i Antal end hos Ch. spinosum. Folerne (Fig. 1 e) er temmelig stmrkt forlsengede og, navnlig i sit ydre Parti, tfet haarede. Forholdet af Leddene skiller sig kjendeligt fra samme hos de foregaaende successively expanded towards the extremity, and short- hairy there; marginal spines comparatively small, obtusely lanceolate, irregularly crenulated on the edges. Ambul- atory legs scarcely 3 times longer than the body, rather slender and densely setous, femoral joint in male with only 3 nodules on the inner edge, terminal part very narrow, tarsal joint linear, propodal joint not quite twice its length, with numerous long and slender spines on the inner edge; terminal claw about half as long as the propo- dal joint; auxiliary claws well developed. Length of body 6 1 / 3 m ”'; extent 34"™. Remarks. From the 3 foregoing species the present differs in its appreciably slimmer body, which feature has suggested the specific designation. It seems to ap- proximate Ch. spinosum closest, but the narrow cylindri- cal trunk, the form of the oculiferous tubercle and several other characters distinguish it clearly from that species. Description. The length of the body in the fully developed male is only 6 1 //™, with an extent of 34'"™, and this species is accordingly much smaller than the preceding forms. The body (see PI. XII, fig. 1) is a good deal slim- mer than in any of the species above recorded, and more especially the trunk (see fig. la, lb) is appreciably narrower, well-nigh cylindric, with the lateral processes separated by rather wide intervals. On the dorsal side the segments are beset with very short but dense hairs, and that is also the case -with the rather thick and clumsy lateral processes. The cephalic segment is hardly longer than the 2 following segments taken together, and has a distinct though short neck; the frontal part expands successively towards the end, and is there almost twice as broad as the trunk in the middle. The caudal seg- ment is of simple cylindric form, obtusely rounded at the extremity, and horizontal. The oculiferous tubercle (fig. 1 c) is somewhat less elevated than in Ch. hirtipes and Ch. spinosum, but more prominent than in Ch. hirtum. It points straight upwards, and is conico-obtuse in form, without any distinct tubercu- liform projections. The lenses are comparatively large, elliptic, and placed nearer the extremity than the base of the tubercle. The proboscis (see fig. 1 a) is shorter than the cephalic segment, directed horizontally forwards, and tapers appreciably towards the extremity. The chelifori (ibid.) somewhat resemble those of Ch. spinosum , but are a little slenderer, and have the hand (fig. 1 d) relatively shorter and less contorted. The palm is relatively larger and tolerably regularly triangular in form, whereas the fingers are considerably shorter and less sharply curved. The teeth on the inner edge of the fin- gers are long and thin, but fewer in number than in Ch. spinosum. The palpi (fig. 1 e) are rather greatly elongated, and, particularly in their outer part, densely setous. The pro- portion between the joints differs appreciably from that in the I Arter. idet her 3die Led er fuldkommen saa langt som 2det, og de 2 sidste Led indbyrdes af ens Lrengde og til- sammentagne lig 3die. De falske Fodder hos Hannen (Fig. 1 f) er, lige ud- strakte, omtrent af Legemets Lsengde og af en temmelig spinkel Form. 5te Led er stserkt forhcnget og udvides ganske successivt mod Enden, uden her at vise en saadan abrupt Opsvulmning som hos de 2 foregaaende Arter. Ligcdedes er de til dette Led faestede Forster af et mere uniformt Udseende og betydelig kortere og finere end hos hine Arter. Kandtornerne paa Endedelen (Fig. 1 g) er forholdsvis smaa, stumpt lancetformige og uregelmsessigt rundtakkede i Kanterne. Gangfodderne (se Fig. 1) er kjendelig spinklere end hos de 3 foregaaende Arter, hvorved dog er at nuerke, at det undersogte Exemplar er en Han. De er ikke iuldt 3 Gange kengere end Legemet og, navnlig i sit ydre laiti, tset laadne af temmelig lange og stive Haar. Laarleddet har i Inderkanten 3 temmelig store, afrundede Knuder, del- er indskrsenkede til det basale Parti af Leddet. 2det Laigled er af smal linear Form og omtrent 2‘/ 2 Gang langere end det terminale Afsnit. Dette sidste (se Fig. 1 h) ligner noget samme hos Ch. spinosum, men har Tar- salleddet forholdsvis langere. Fodleddet er ikke fuldt dobbelt saa langt og tiltager lidt i Tykkelse mod Enden. I Inderkanten har det en Rad af 12 — 14 tynde iornei af noget ulige Lsengde, de i Midten kengst. Endekloen er forholdsvis kort, neppe mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, men temmelig kraftig og stark! krummet ved Basis. Biklperae er som hos Ch. spinosum vel udviklede og omtrent halvt saa lange som Kloen. Ingen af de 2 undersogte Exemplarer var segbaerende, og om de ydre iEgmassers Form kan saaledes intet anfores. Forekomst. 2 Exemplarer af denne A.rt, begge Hanner, toges under Nqrdhavs-Expeditionens sidste Togt i Havet V. af Finmarken (Stat. 200) paa et Dyb af 620 F. Da Stationen tilhorer den kolde Area, er Arten utvivlsomt at betragte som en agte arktisk Form. 36. Chaetonymphon macronyx, G. 0. Sars. (PI. XII, Fig. 2, a— k). Nymphon macronyx, G. 0. Sars, Prodrom. descript. Giust. & Pycnog. p. 365 _ — Hoek, Pycnog. of „Knight Errant 11 . Report on the Challenger Pycnogonida, p. 95, PI. XV, fig- 1—7- __ — Hansen, Kara Havets Pycnogomder, p. 13, Tab. XVIII , Fig. 6, a— c. | preceding species, the 3rd joint being in this animal fully : as long as the 2nd, and the 2 last joints uniform in length and taken together equal to the 3rd. The false legs in the male (fig. 1 f) are, when fully extended, about same length as the body and rather slender in form. The oth joint is very' much elongated, and expands quite gradually towards the end without exhibiting there so abrupt a tumefaction as in the 2 preceding spe- cies. Moreover, the bristles affixed to that joint present a more uniform appearance than in those said species. The marginal spines on the terminal part (fig. 1 g) are com- paratively small, obtuse-lanceolate, and irregularly serrated on the edges. The ambulatory legs (see fig. 1) are appreciably more slender than in the 3 preceding species ; we must, how- ever, bear m mind that the specimen examined was a male. They are not quite 3 times longer than the body, and, more particularly in their outer part, densely hirsute with rather long and stiff hairs. The femoral joint bears on the inner edge 3 rather large rounded tubercles, confined in position to the basal part of the joint. The 2nd tibial joint is narrow linear in form, and about 2 1 / 3 times longer than the terminal section. The latter (see fig. 1 h) somewhat resembles that part in Ch. spinosum, but has the tarsal joint relatively longer. The propodal joint is not quite twice as long, and increases in thickness towards the extremity. On the inner edge it bears a series of 12—14 slender spines, somewhat unequal in length, those in the middle being longest. The terminal claw is relatively short, scarcely more than half as long as the propodal joint, but rather powerful and sharply curved at the base. The auxiliary claws are well developed, as in Ch. spinosum, and about half as long as the main claw. Neither of the 2 specimens examined was ovigerous, and nothing can be said therefore respecting the form of the outer egg-masses. Occurrence. Two specimens of this species, both males, were taken on the last cruise of the North- Atlantic Expedition (St. 200), in the sea west of Finmark, at a depth of 620 fathoms. As this Station lies in the cold area, the species must unquestionably be regarded as a true Arctic, form. 36. Chaetonymphon macronyx, G. 0. Sars. (PI. XII, fig. 2, a — kj. Nymphon macronyx, G. 0. Sars, Prodrom. descript. Crust. & Pycnog. p. 365. — Hoek, Pycnog. of „Knight Errant. 11 Report on the Challenger Pycnogonida, p. 95, PL XV, figs. 1 — 7. — Hansen, Kara Havets Pycnogonider, p. 13, Tab. XVIII, fig. 6, a— c. 112 Chwtonymphon macronyx, G. 0. Sat®, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 36. Arts character. Legemet smsekrere end hos de 0 vrige Arter af Skegten, Kroppen smalt cylindrisk, oventil glat, med vidt adskilte Sidefortsatser. Hovedsegmentet omtrent saa langt sum de 2 ‘folgende Segmenter tilsammen, med tydelig markeret Hals; Pandedelen kun lidet udvidet. Halesegmentet cylindriskt, skjrevt opadrettet. 0ieknuden stserkt ophoiet og smal, ved Endcn forsynet med 2 diver- gerende Fremspring, Lindscrne af meget ulige Storrelse, det bagre Par betydelig mindre end det forreste og belig- gende hoierc op paa 0ieknuden. Snabelen af Hovedseg- mentets Lsengde, cylindrisk. Saxlemmerne forholdsvis svage og besatte med lange spredte Haar, Haanden kortere end Skaftet, Fingrene uses ten dobbelt saa lange som Palmen, sserdeles smale og stserkt krummede i Enden, med tynde og forlsengede Tsender i Inderkanten. Folerne spinkle, 2det Led laengst, de 2 sidste Led tset liaarede, af ens Lsengde og tilsammen kengere end 3die. De falske Fodder kos Hannen stserkt forkengede, af et lignende Udseende som hos Ch. tenellum; Randtornerne smalt lancetformige, med stump S])ids og regelmsessigt saugtakkede Kanter. Gangfodderne omtrent 3 Gange Isengere end Legemet, meget spinkle og besatte med spredte Haar, Laarleddet hos Hunnen stserkt opsvulmet i det basale Parti, 2det Lsegled sserdeles smalt og omtrent dobbelt saa langt som det terminate Afsnit; Fodleddet over dobbelt saa langt som Tarsalleddet og kings Inderkanten forsynet med en tset og regelmsessig Rad af tynde Torner; Endekloen ual- mindelig stserkt forlienget, neppe kortere end Fodleddet, leformig tilskjmrpet ; Bikloerne yderst smaa og rudimentaere. De ydre iEgmasser kugleformige, med faa og store JEg, ofte tilstede i dobbelt Antal paa enhver af de falske Fodder. Legemets Lsengde 6 1 / 2 ”™; Spandvidde 36’"”'. Bemserkninger. Af alle Arter synes denne mest at afvige fra den typiske Form, Ch. hirtipes; men jeg lean dog ikke et 0ieblik betsenke mig paa at henfore den til samme Slsegtstype. Den eieudommelige Bygning af Sax- lemmerne, ligesom ogsaa Forholdet af de 2 ydre Led af Fodderne og den tydelige, skjondt vistnok mindre udprsegede Laaddenhed af Lemmerne, stempler den som en segte Chsetonymphon. Fra de ovrige Ai’ter er den let kjendelig ved sin forholdsvis meget spinkle Kropsform og ved den ualmindelige Lsengde af Endekloen paa Gangfod- derne, hvilken sidste Character har givet Anledning til Artsbensevnelsen. Beskrivelse. Lsengden af de storste Exemplarer gaar op til med en Spandvidde af 36 mm , altsaa omtrent som hos Ch. tenellum. Legemets Form (se PI. XII, Fig. 2) maa, i Sammen- ligning med samme hos de Ovrige Arter af Slaegten, kaldes sserdeles spinkel, skjondt den i denne Henseende ikke kan maale sig med Here Arter af Slsegten Nymphon. Selve Kroppen (Fig. 2 a, 2 b) er af smal cylindrisk Form og har Sidefortsatserne af betydelig Lsengde samt skilte ved brede Mellemrum. Ryggen er glat, uden den ssedvanlige Chwtonymphon macronyx. G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 36. Specific Characters. Body slimmer than in the other species of the genus, trunk narrow-cylindric, smooth above, with the lateral-processes widely apart. Cephalic segment about as long as the 2 following segments taken together, with distinctly defined neck; frontal part but slightly expanded. Caudal segment cylindric, pointed ob- liquely upwards. Oculiferous tubercle exceedingly elevated and narrow, furnished at the extremity with 2 diverging pro- jections, the lenses very unequal in size, the posterior pair much smaller than the anterior, and placed higher up the tubercle. Proboscis the length of the cephalic segment, cylindric. Chelifori comparatively feeble and beset with long, scattered hairs, hand shorter than scape, fingers almost twice as long as palm, exceedingly narrow and sharply curved at the extremity, with thin and elongated teeth on the inner edge. Palpi slender. 2nd joint longest, the 2 last joints densely hairy, of equal length, and. taken together, longer than the 3rd. False legs ,in the male very much elongated, similar in appearance to those in Ch. tenellum; marginal spines narrow-lanceolate, with obtuse point and regularly serrated edges. Ambulatory legs about 3 times longer than body, very slender, and beset with scattered hairs, femoral joint in the female much swollen in the basal part, 2nd tibial joint exceed- ingly narrow, and about twice as long as the terminal sec- tion; propodal joint more than twice as long as the tarsal joint, and furnished on the inner edge with a dense and regular series of slender spines; terminal claw remarkably elongate, hardly shorter than the propodal joint, falciformly sharpened; auxiliary claws exceedingly small and rudi- mentary. Outer egg-masses globular, with few and large ova, often present in double number on each of the false legs. Length of body 6 1 //™; extent 36’"”'. Remarks. Of all the species this would seem to deviate most from the typical form, Ch. hirtipes; but I do not feel the slighest hesitation in referring it to the same generic type. The peculiar structure of the chel- ifori, as also the relations of the 2 outer joints of the legs, and the distinct, though certainly less prominent setous character of the limbs, show it to be a true Chsetonymphon. From the other species it is easily re- cognized, by its relatively very slender body and the remarkable length of the terminal claw on the ambul- atory legs, which latter character has suggested the specific designation. Description. The length of the largest specimens reaches 6 1 / 2 ’"’", the extent 36”"”, about the same therefore as in Ch. tenellum. The body (see PI. XII. fig. 2), compared with that of the other species of the genus must be termed ex- ceedingly slender, though in that respect it cannot com- pare with several species of the genus Nymphon. The trunk itself (fig. 2 a, 2 b) is narrow-cylindric in form, and has the lateral processes of considerable length and separ- ated by wide intervals. The back is smooth, without the 113 Haai'besietning, og kun ved Enclen af Sidefortsatserne be- mserkes nogle meget smaa og fine Haar. Hovedsegmentet er om treat saa langt som de 2 folgende Segmeuter tilsam- men og bar en tydelig, skjondt ikke meget lang, cylindrisk Hals; Pandedelen er mindre starlet udvidet end bos de pvrige Arter, men skarpere afmarkeret fra Halsen. Hale- segmentet er, som hos Ch. tenellum, simpelt cylindnskt, men altid skjsevt opadrettet. Oieknuden (Fig. 2 c, 2 d) er stserkt ophoiet, meget smal og lidt bagudrettet; Spidsen er afstumpet og forsynet med 2 divergerende tornformige Fremspring. Lmdserne er af meget ulige Storrelse, idet det forreste Par er mere end dobbelt saa stort som det bagerste, der ogsaa liggei betydelig hoiere (se Fig. 2 d). Snabelen (se Fig. 2 a, 2 b) er af betydelig Storrelse, fuldkommen saa lang som Hovedsegmentet, lige fortilstrakt og af regelmressig cylindrisk Form. Saxlemmerne (ibid.) er forholdsvis svagere byggede end hos de ovrige Ai’ter, med Skaftet smalt cylindiiskt og besat med temmelig lange, men spredte Haar. Haanden (Fig. 2 e) er kjendelig kortere end Skaftet og har, som hos de ovrige Arter, Palmen forholdsvis kort og af trian- gular Form, med Inderkanten i sit ydre Parti tmt besat med lange og standee Haar. Fingrene er nmsten dobbelt saa lange som Palmen og, navnlig den bevmgelige, over- ordentlig tyrnle, samt stserkt krummede i Enden. Taenderne i Inderkanten er at samme Beskaffenhed som bos de 2 foregaaende Arter. Folerne (Fig. 2 f) udmserker sig, ligesom Saxlemmerne, ved sin usaedvanlig spinkle Form og er, navnlig mod Enden, tnet haarede. Af Beddenc er 2det lsengst. He 2 ydie Led er indbyrdes omtrent af ens Lsengde og tilsammen betydelig lsmgere end 3die, begge meget smale. De falske Fodder hos Hannen (se Fig. 2 b, 2 g) er stserkt forkengede og tynde, forovrigt i sin Bygning naer overensstemmende med samme hos Ch. tenellum. 5te Led er starlet krummet og ganske successivt fortykket mod Enden samt kun besat med meget korte og fine Burster. Randtornerne (Fig. 2 i) er meget smale, mesten linesere, med stump Spids og Kanterne regelmsessigt saugtakkede. Endekloen (Fig. 2 h) har 7 Sidetamder. Gangfoddorne (se Fig. 2) er omtrent 3 Gange lamgere end Legemet, smrdeles spinkle og besat i sin hele Lsengde med temmelig lange men forholdsvis spredte Haar. Hos Hunnen er Laarleddet ualmindelig stserkt opblsest i sit basale Parti paa Grand af de indsluttede forholdsvis store JEgceller, medens det ydre Parti har bibeholdt sin oprmde- lige smale Form. Hos Hannen er hele dette Led saerdeles smalt og har Inderkanten ganske svagt bugtet, men uden tydelige Tuberkler. 2det Ltegled er overordentlig tyndt . og viser en eiendommelig, nsesten Sformig Bpining; det er kun lidet lsengere end lste Ltegled, men omtrent dobbelt saa langt som det terminate Afsnit. usual hairy covering, and only at the extremity of the lateral processes are there observed a few minute and delicate hairs. The cephalic segment is about as long as the 2 following segments taken together, and has a distinct, though not very long, cylindrical neck; the frontal part is less expanded than in the other species, but moie distinctly demarcated from the neck. The caudal segment is, like that of Ch. tenellum , plain cvlindric, but always directed obliquely upwards. The ocular tubercle (fig. 2 c, 2 d) is strongly pro- minent, very narrow, and slightly directed backwards; the point is blunted and furnished with 2 divergent aculeiform projections. The lenses are of very diffei’eut size; the anterior pair being twice the size of the posterior pair, which, also, are placed considerably higher (see fig. 2 d). The proboscis (see fig. 2 a, 2 b) is of considerable size, quite as long as the cephalic segment, directed straight forward, and of regular cylindric form. The chelifori (ibid.) are relatively more slender in structure than in the other species, with the scape narrow cylindrical and beset with rather long but scattered setae. The hand (fig. 2 e) is appreciably shorter than the scape, and has, as in the other species, the palm relatively short and triangular in form, with the inner edge in its outer portion closely beset with long, stiff setae. Plie fingeis are almost twice as long as the palm, and, especially the mobile one, are extremely slender and greatly curved at the extremity. The teeth on the inner margin are of the same kind as in the 2 preceding species. The palpi (fig. 2 f), like the chelifori, are distinguished by their unusual slender form, and are, especially at the extremity, densely setous. Of the joints, the 2nd is the v longest. The 2 outer joints are, mutually, about equal in length, and are together considerably longer than the 3rd one; both very narrow. The false legs in the male (see fig. 2 b, 2 g) are greatly elongated and slender in structure; otherwise they almost correspond with the same limbs in Ch. tenellum. The 5th joint is greatly bent, quite gradually tumefied towards the extremity, and only beset with very short and fine bristles. The marginal spines (fig. 2 i) are very delicate, almost linear, with blunt point, and the edges regulailv serrated. The terminal claw (fig. 2 h) has 7 lateral teeth. The ambulatory legs (see fig. 2) are about 3 times as long as the body, particularly slender, and beset throughout their entire length with pretty long but, rela- tively, scattered setae. In the female, the femoral joint is unusually greatly expanded in its basal portion, by reason of the enclosed relatively large egg-cells, whilst the outer portion maintains its original slender form. In the male, the whole of this joint is particularly slender, and has the inner margin quite faintly curvate, but without dis- tinct tubercles. The 2nd tibial joint is extremely thin and exhibits a peculiar almost S-formed curvature; it is only a little longer than the 1st tibial joint, but nearly twice as long as the terminal section. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Pycnogonidea. If) 114 Tarsalleddet (se Fig. 2 k) er smalt cylindriskt, eller ganske svagt udvidet mod Enden, og omtrent 3 Gange lsen- gere end bredt. Fodleddet er stserkt forhengct, over dob- belt saa langt som Tarsalleddet, noget opsvulmet i sit basale Parti, og langs hele lnderkanten forsynet med en tret og regelmsessig Rad af tynde, ens udviklede Torner. Ende- kloen er af ganske ualmindelig Lsengde, neppe kortere end Fodleddet, og viser ved Basis en stasrk, ligesom knseformig Boining; dens ydre Parti er nmsten lige og af smal ledan- net Form, med den indre Kant tilskjferpet. Bikloerne er saa yderst smaa og rudimentmre, at de meget let vil kunne oversees. De ydre JEgmasser (se Fig. 2 b) er af kugledannct Form og indeholder kun et ringe Antal af ualmindelig store JEg. Ofte Andes AEgmasserne i dobbelt Antal paa hver af de falske Fodder. Forekomst. Af naervierende. characteristiske Art blev talrige Exemplarer indsamlede under Nordhavs-Expeditionen paa forskjellige Punkter af det af os undersogte Havst.rog. Den er saaledes noteret fra ikke mindre end 9 forskjellige Stationer, tildels temmelig vidt adskilte fra hinanden. Af disse ligger en (Stat. 18) i Ha vet mellem Norge og Fser- eerne, 2 (Stat. 124, 137) lmngere Nord, udenfor Nordlands- kysten, 2 (Stat. 190, 192) N af Vesteraalen, 1 (Stat. 262) O af Varda, 1 (Stat. 286) SV af Beeren Eiland, og ende- lig 2 (Stat. 343, 362) udenfor Syd- og Nordvestkysten af Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 148 til 870 Favne. Alle Sta- tioner, alene med Undtagelse af St. 262, tilharer den kolde Area. Ogsaa fra det kariske Hav bar jeg liavt adskillige Exemplarer til Undersagelse, indsamlede under Norden- skjolds Expedition. Exemplarerne forekom her, som smd- vanlig, paa betydelig ringere Dyb end i Nordhavet. Udbredning. Arten anfares af Hoek fra Havet oin Fasraerne („Knight Errant 11 Expedition) og af Hansen fra det kariske Hav. Derimod er den hverken kjendt fra Gronland eller Nordamerika’s Ostkyst. At Arten imidler- tid er en segte arktisk Form, er utvivlsomt. Gen. 10. Boreonymphon, G. 0. Sars, 1888. Slsegtscharacter. Legemet tykt og robust, med tset sammentrsengte Sidefortsatser. Hovedsegmentet af betyde- lig Storrelse, med kort Hals og stserkt fortykket Pandedel. Gieknuden rudimentser, uden Synselementer. Snabelen konisk tillabende. Saxlemmerne kraftigt udviklede, Haan- den med kort Palm og stserkt forltengede glatte, mesten halv- cirkelformigt baiede Fingre. Folerne omtrent som hos Nym- phon. De falske Fodder lidet forskjellige hos de 2 Kjoii, hos Hannen tint besatte med pigformige, omboiede Borster; Randtornerne simple, uden Saugtakker, Endekloen glat. The tarsal joint (see fig. 2 k) is narrow cylindric, or quite faintly expanded towards the extremity, and is about 3 times as long as it is broad. The propodal joint is greatly elongated, more than twice as long as the tarsal joint, somewhat tumefied in the basal portion, and is fur- nished along the whole of the inner ‘margin with a close and regular series of thin, uniformly developed spines. The terminal claw is of quite unusual length, scarcely shorter than the propodal joint, and at the base exhibits a strong, almost geniculate bend; its outer portion is almost straight, and of narrow falciform shape with the inner margin sharpened. The auxiliary claws are so extremely minute and rudimentary that they may easily escape ob- j servation. The external egg-masses (see fig. 2 b) are globular in form, and contain only a small number of unusually large ova. The egg-masses are frequently found in double number on each of the false legs. Occurrence. Numerous specimens of this characteristic species were collected during the North Atlantic Expedition, at different points of the ocean tracts investigated. It is thus remarked at no less than 9 different stations, to some extent greatly separated from each other. Of these, one (Stat. 18) is situated in the ocean between Norway and the Faroe Islands; 2 (Stat. 124, 137) farther north, off the coast of Nordland; 2 (Stat. 190, 192) north of Vester- aalen; 1 (Stat. 262) east of Vard5; 1 (Stat. 286) south- west of Beeren Island; and, finally, 2 (Stat. 343, 362) off ■ the south and north-west coasts of Spitzbergen ; depth 148 to 870 fathoms. All the stations, with the exception of St. 262 only, pertain to the cold area. From the Kara Sea I have also had several specimens for investigation, collected by Nordonskj old’s Expedition. These specimens, were obtained, as usual, at considerably less depth than in the North Atlantic Ocean. Distribution. The species is remarked by Hoek from the seas around the Faroe Islands („Knight Errant 11 Expedition), and by Hansen from the Kara Sea. On the other hand, it is unknown from either Greenland or the east coast of North America. It is, however, indubitable, that the species is a genuine Arctic form. Gen. 10. Boreonymphon, G. 0. Sars, 1888. Generic Characters. Body thick and robust, with .closely crowded lateral processes. Cephalic segment of considerable size, with short neck and greatjy tumefied frontal part. Ocular tubercle rudimentary, without visual elements. Proboscis running out in coniform. Chelifori powerfully developed ; the hand with short palm and greatly elongated, smooth fingers, almost semi-circularly bent. Palpi nearly the same as in Nymphon. False legs some- what different in the 2 sexes; in the male closely beset with spiniform, recurvate bristles; marginal spines plain 115 Gang&dderne forlamgede, men af robust Bygning, Fodled- det lsengere end Tarsalleddet og uden tydelige Torner i Inderkanten ; Endekloen konisk tilspidset, Bikloeine yderst smaa, nsesten obsolete. Ungerne forbliver lastklamiede til Hannens Legome lamge efter at Larvelivet er tilendebragt. Bemserkninger. Jeg bar fundet det rigtigt at op- stille denne nye Slaegt til Optagelse af den i Here Hen- seender anomale Form Nymphon robustum Bell. Slsegten, dor hidtjl kun er reprsesenteret af denne ene Art, er isser characteriseret ved den ciendonunelige Bygning af Saxlem- merne og ved Beskaffenhedeu af de falske Fodder, navnlig livad Randtornerne og Endekloen angaar, tildels ogsaa ved Gangfpddernes Structur. Den eiendommelige Omstsendig- hed, at Ungerne vedbliver at vtere fastklamrede til Han- nens Legeme, selv efter at have opnaaet mere end den halve definitive Storrelse, er ogsaa anfort blandt Slsegts- characterne, da noget lignende, saavidt mig bekjendt, ikke er fundet hos nogen anden Pycnogonide. 37. Boreonymphon robustum (Bell). (PI. XII, Fig. 3, a-d). Nymphon robustum, Bell, Belcher’s Last of the Arctic Voyages, Vol. II. p. 409, PI. XXXV, fig. 4. Nymphon abyssorum, Norman, i Wyville Thomson’s „The Depths of the Sea", p. 129. Nymphon Mans, Heller, Crustaceen, Pycnogoniden und Tunicaten der K. K. Oester. Ungar. Nordpol.-Exped., p. 17, Tab. V, Fig. 3—5. Nymphon robustum, G. 0. Sars, Prodrom. descr. Crust. & Pycnogonid. p. 265. _ — Hoek, Pycnog. Will. Barents, p. 20, PI. II, figs. 35—40. — — Hoek, Pycnog. of „Knight Errant 11 , Zool. Chall. Exped. P. X, Vol. Ill, p. 97. — — Hansen, Kara-Havets Pycnogonider, p. 4, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 1. Boreonymphon robustum, G. O. Sars, Pvcnogonidea bore- alia & arctica, No. 37. Artscharacter. Legemet tykt og robust, med Seg- menterne meget skarpt afsatte og noget fremspringende bagtil, Sidefortsatserne massive, nsesten kolleformige, korter'e end Legemet er bredt paa Midten. Hovedsegmentet lsengere end de 3 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, Halsen stserkt indkneben, neppe mere end lialvt saa bred som Rroppen paa Midten; Pandedelen sserdeles stor og massiv, 3 Gange bredere end Halsen, og rendeformigt fordybet efter Midten, med staerkt opsvulmede Sidedele. Halesegmentet horizon- talt, cylindriskt, afrundet i Spidsen. Alle Integumenter ru af smaa mikroskopiske Pigge. Giekmiden yderst liden, without secondary teeth; terminal claw smooth. Ambul- atory legs elongated, but robust in structure; Propodal joint longer than tarsal joint, and without distinct aculei on the inner margin; terminal claw conically acuminated; auxiliary claws extremely small, almost obsolete. The young remain firmly adherent to the body of the male long after the larval existence is terminated. Remarks. I have considered it right to establish this new genus for the adoption of the, in several respects, anomalous form. Nymphon robustmn, Bell. The genus, which, hitherto, is only represented by that one species, is especially characterized by the peculiar structure of the chelifori and by the nature of the false legs, prin- cipally in respect of the marginal spines and the terminal claw, partly also by the structure of the ambulatory legs. The peculiar circumstance that the young continue to remain firmly adherent to the body of the male, even after they have attained more than half the definite size, is also remarked among the generic characters, as a similar rela- tion, so far as I am aware, has not been found in any other Pycnogonid. 37. Boreonymphon robustum (Bell). (PI. XII, fig. 3, a— d). Nymphon robustum, Bell, Belcher’s Last of the Arctic Voyages, Vol. II, p. 409, PI. XXXV, fig. 4. Nymphon abyssorum, Norman, in Wyville Thomson’s „The Depths of the Sea“ p. 129. Nymphon Mans, Heller, Crustaceen, Pycnogoniden und Tunicaten der K. K. Oester. Ungar. Nordpol.-Exped. p. 17, PI. V, figs. 3 — 5. Nymphon robustum, G. O. Sars, Prodrom. descr. Crust. & Pycnogonid. p. 265. — Hoek, Pycnog. Will, Barents p. 20, PI. II, figs. 35 — 40. — Hoek, Pycnog. of „ Knight Errant", Zool. Chall. Exped. P. X. Vol. Ill, p. 97. _ — Hansen, Karahavets Pycnogonider, p. 4, PI. XVIII, fig. 1. Boreonymphon robustum, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea bore- alia & arctica, No. 37. Specific Characters. Body thick and robust, with the segments very distinctly defined and somewhat promi- nent posteriorly, lateral processes massive, almost clavi- form, shorter than the breadth of the body at the middle. Cephalic segment longer than the 3 succeeding segments together; neck greatly constricted, scarcely more than half the breadth of the body at the middle; frontal part particularly large and massive, 3 times as broad as the neck, and canalicularly hollowed along the middle, with strongly swollen lateral parts. Caudal segment horizontal, cylindrical, rounded at the point. Integuments everywhere ti>* I 116 fligformig, Snabelen omtrent af Hovedsegmentets Lrnngde, skjsevt nedadrettet, konisk afsmalnende. Saxlemmerne lige udstrakte omtrent af Kroppens Lmngde, Skaftet indknebet ved Basis, Haanden lidt kortere end Skaftet, Palmen kort, triangulser, ved Enden besat med pigformige Borster, Fingrene nsesten dobbelt saa lange, kloformige, nsesten halvcirkelformigt krummede. Folerne. betydelig kortere end Saxlemmerne, tset haarede, 2det Led kengst, de 3 folgende successivt aftagende i StOrrelsc , sidste Led meget smalt. De falske Fodder lidt kortere end Legemet, hos Hannen tret besatte med pigformige Borster, Endedelen betydelig kengere end 5te Led, llandtornerne meget smaa, Ende- kloen tynd. Gangfoddernc over 3 Gange lsengere end Legemet, robuste og kun lidet afsmalnende mod Enden. Hofteleddene forholdsvis korte og tykke, Laarleddet ikke meget opsvulmet, 2det Lsegled mere end dobbelt saa langt som det terminate Afsnit, Fodleddet J /a Gang hengere end Tarsalleddet og betydelig smalere, linesert, uden tydeligo Tomer i Inderkanten; Endekloen omtrent af Tarsallcddets Lsengde, jevnt krummet og sylformigt tilspidset; Biklperne overordentlig smaa, nsesten obsolete. De ydre kEgmasser kugleformige med talrige iEg. Legemets Lsengde indtil 22""", Spandvidde 154”"". Bemserkninger. Denne Art er for Tiden den eneste Reprsesentant for Slsegten Boreonyniphon ; thi hverken blandt de talrige af Hoek fra Challenger Expeditioncn beskrevne Nymphon-Arter eller blandt de af andre Forskere opforte exotiske Former har jeg fundet nogen Tilnsermelse til den for nservrerende Skegt eiendommelige Type. Det bliver derfor ogsaa temmelig vanskeligt at give en prsecis Arts- diagnose af naervserende Form, og de her opforte Charac- terer er knn forolobig sammenstillede i Analogi med samme hos Nymphon-Arterne. Beskrivelse. Den ssedvanlige Lsengde af Legemet synes at vmre o mitring 15"™, med en Spandvidde af 104”™; men Arten kan undertiden naa en meget betydeligere Stor- relse, idet Lsengden kan gaa op til 22”'"' og Spandvidden til 154”™. Lignende kjiEinpenifessige Exemplarer er ogsaa undersogte af Hansen fra det kariske Hav. Legemets Form (se PI. XII, Fig. 3) er idethele ual- mindelig kraftig og robust og retfserdiggjrir fuldkommen den for Arten valgte Benaevnelse „robustum“. Navnlig gjselder dette selve Kroppen (Fig. 3 a, 3 b), der er over- ordentlig plum.pt bygget og st&rkt fortykket paa Midten. Segmenterne er meget skarpt afsatte fra hinanden og har de bagre Kanter tydeligt fremspringende saavel oventil som nedentil, hvorved Conturerno, naar Dyret sees fra Siden (Fig. 3 a), faar et noget saugtakket Udseende. Sidefort- satserne er korte og tykke, nsesten kolleformige, og kun adskilte ved meget smale, spaltformige Mellemrum. Paa sin pvre Side er de, ligesom Kropssegmenterno, rue af yderst smaa mikroskopiske Pigge. Hovedsegmcntet cr af meget betydelig Storrelse, selv kjendelig kengcre end de 3 folgende roughened by small microscopical spines. Ocular tubercle extremely small, lobiform. Proboscis about same length as the cephalic segment, directed obliquely downwards, drawn out conically towards the point. Chelifori, straightly ex- tended, about same length as the body; scape constricted at the base, hand a little shorter than the scape, palm short, triangular, beset at the extremity with spiniform bristles; fingers nearly twice; as long, claw-shaped, almost seini-circularly curvate. Palpi considerably shorter than the chelifori, densely setous; 2nd joint longest, the 3 suc- ceeding ones diminishing successively in size ; last joint very narrow. False legs slightly shorter than the body; in the male densely beset with spiniform bristles; the terminal portion considerably longer than the 5th joint, marginal spines very small, terminal claw slender. Ambul- atory legs more than 3 times longer than the body, robust and only narrowing slightly towards the extremity ; coxal joints relatively short and thick; femoral joint not much tumefied; 2nd tibia! joint more than twice as long as the terminal division, propodal joint one half longer than the tarsal joint and considerably narrower, linear, and without distinct spines on the inner margin, terminal claw about same length as the tarsal joint, uniformly curved, and pointed like an awl; auxiliary claws extremely small, almost obsolete. The outer egg-masses globular, contain- ing numerous ova. Length of the body reaching 22”™. Extent 154’"'". Bumarks. This species is, at present, the only re- presentative of the genus Boreonymphon ; as neither among the numerous Nymphon-species from the Challenger Ex- pedition, described by Hoek, nor among those exotic forms described by other naturalists have I found any approx- imation to the type peculiar to the genus. It is therefore somewhat difficult to furnish a precise specific diagnosis of the present form, and the characters remarked upon, here, are only temporarily placed together in an analogy to the same characters in the Nymphon-species. Description. The usual length of the body appears to be about 15”"", with an extent 104’"”'; but- the species occasionally attains a considerably greater size, as the length may rise to 22”™ and the extent to 154”"". Similar gigantic specimens from the Kara Sea have also been investigated by Hansen. The body (see PI. XII, fig. 3) is, upon the whole, uncommonly powerful arid robust, and completely justifies the designation „robustum“ chosen for the species. This applies especially to the trunk (fig. 3 a, 3 b), which is exceedingly plumply built, and greatly tumefied at the middle. The segments are very distinctly defined from each other, with their posterior edges distinctly prominent both above and below, which, when the animal is viewed latterally, gives to the contours a somewhat serrated appearance. The lateral processes are 'short and thick, almost claviform, and are only separated by very narrow, * fissured intervals. On their upper sides, as well as on the segments of the trunk, they are roughened by ex- tremely minute microscopical spines. The cephalic seg- Segmenter tilsammen, og liar paa Midten eu streik Ind- knibning, der danner on meget kort, men tydelig Hals. Det ydre Parti, idler Pandedelen, er sserdeles stserkt ud- videt og massivt, 3 Gauge bredere end Halsen og djbt rendeformigt fordybet elter Midten af den ovre Flade, med Sidedelene stserkt opsvulmede. Halesegmentet er horizon- tal, af smal cylindrisk Form og stumpt afrundet i Spidsen. 0ieknuden er yderst liden og rudimcntter, saa at den let forbisees, og mangier ethvert Spor af Pigment eller Synselementer. Naar Legemet sees fra Siden (Fig. 3 a), tager den sig ud som et lidet konisk tilspidset Fiemspiing ved Basis af Halsdelen. Forfra eller bagfra seet (Fig. 3 c) viser den sig imidlertid at danne en tvserstillet, bredt af- rundet Flig. Snabelen (se Fig. 3 a) er omtrent af Hovedsegmen- tets Lsengde og noget skjaevt nedadrettet. Den afsmalnes successivt mod den stumpt afkuttede Spids og faar derved et udprseget koniskt Udseende. Saxlemmerne (se Fig. 3 a, 3 b) er meget kraftigt ud- viklede og, lige udstrakte, omtrent af Kroppens Laengde, naar Snabelen og Halesegmentet fraregnes. Skaftet er af cylindrisk Form, dog kjendelig indknebet mer Basis, og rundtom besat med smaa, pigformige Haar. Haanden (Fig. 3 d) er lidt kortere end Skaftet og udmserker sig fra samme hos de pvrige Nymphonider v'ed sin eiendommelige Form. Palmen er forholdsvis kort, stserkt indknebet ved Basis og af udprseget trekantet Form. Den er noget op- svulmet paa Midten og paa den ydre Flade besat med lignende pigformige Haar som paa Skaftet, isser henad Basis af den ubevsegelige Finger. Begge Fingre er meget smale og forlsengede, omtrent dobbelt saa lange som Palmen og af udprseget klodannet Form. De mangier ganske de ssedvanlige Tamder i Inderkanten og er overordentlig stserkt, naisten halvcirkelformigt krummede, endende i sylskarpe Spidser, der krydser hinanden, naar Saxen lukkes. Selv i dette sidste Tilfmlde er der dog altid mellem Fingrene en vid Aabning, livad der har givet Anledning til den af Heller anvendte Artsbensevnelse „hians“. Folerne (Fig. 3 e) er betydelig kortere end Saxlem- merne og af et lignende Udseende som hos SI. Nymphon. De er temmelig bet besatte med korte Haar, der navnlig i det ydre Parti er meget fine, og har 2det Led lsengst, de 3 folgende hastigt aftagende i Storrelse. Sidste Led er meget smalt og sammen med nsestsidste lsengere end 3die. De falske Fodder er hos begge Kjon omtrent af ens Lsengde og, lige udstrakte, ikke fuldt saa lange som Lege- met (se Fig. 3 a). De er hos Hannen (Fig. 3 t) tset besatte med eiendommelige pigformige Burster, der tor det meste er mere eller mindre stserkt ombpiede og noget ment is of very considerable size, even appreciably longer than the 3 succeeding segments together, and has a strong constriction in the middle, which forms a very short but distinct neck. The outer portion or frontal part, is par- ticularly greatly expanded and massive, 3 times broader than the neck, and deeply, canalicularly hollowed along the middle of the upper surface, with the lateral parts strongly tumefied. The caudal segment is horizontal, nar- row cylindric in form, and bluntly rounded at the point. The ocular tubercle is extremely small and rudiment- ary, so that it is easily unobserved, and it is deficient in the slightest trace of pigment or visual elements. \V hen the body is viewed laterally (fig. 3 a) the tubercle appears like a small, conically acuminated projection at the base of the cervical portion. Viewed anteriorly or posteriorly (fig. 3 c), it shows itself to be a transversally placed, broad rounded lobe. The proboscis (see fig. 3 a) is about the length of the cephalic segment, and is somewhat obliquely directed down- wards. It becomes gradually narrower towards the bluntly truncated point, and in this way acquires a distinguished conical appearance. The chelifori (see fig. 3 a, 3 b) are very powerfully devel- oped, and, when straightly extended, are about the length of the body if the proboscis and caudal segment are de- ducted. The scape is cylindric in form, but appreciably con- stricted near the base, and is beset roundabout with small spiniform hairs. The hand (fig. 3 d) is a little shorter than the scape, and distinguishes itself from the same feature in the other Nympho nids by its peculiar shape. The palm is relatively short, strongly constricted at the base, and of distinguished trigonal form. It is somewhat tumefied in the middle and, upon the outer surface, is beset with similar spiniform hairs as upon the scape, especially to- wards the base of the immobile finger. Both fingers are very narrow and elongated, about twice the length of the palm and of distinguished claw-shaped form. They are entirely deficient in the usual teeth on the inner margin, and are extraordinarily strongly bent, almost semi-circularly, terminating in points sharp as awls, which cross each other when the chela is closed. Even in that last case there is always left a wide opening between the fingers, which feature has been the cause of the designation „hians“ being given to it by Heller, as a specific name. The palpi (fig. 3 e) are considerably shorter than the chelifori, and are similar in appearance to those of the genus Nymphon. They are rather densely beset with short setse, which, especially in the outer portion, are very del- icate; the 2nd joint is the longest, and the 3 succeeding ones diminish rapidly in size. The last joint is very nar- row, and, together with the penultimate one, is longer than the 3rd. The false legs are about equal in length in both sexes, and, straightly extended, are not quite as long as the body (see fig. 3 a). In the male (see fig. 3 f) they are densely beset with peculiar spiniform bristles, which are gener- ally more or less strongly recurvate and somewhat flexuous, I / bugtede samt ender i en fint udtrukken Spids (Fig. 3 g). Endepartiet er betydelig lamgere end 5te Led og liar lste Led storst samt besat med lignende Burster som de paa foregaaende Led. De paa de 4 yd re Led fsestede Rand- torner (se Fig. 3 i) er forholdsvis smaa og ganske simple, uden Spor af Saugtakker, og heller ikke Endekloen (se Fig. 3 h) viser nogen Antydning til de saedvanlige Side- tsender. Gangfodderne (se Fig. 3) er vistnok af betydelig Liengde, idet de er over 3 Gange lsengere end Legemet, men dog idethele temmelig robuste og kun lidet afsmal- nende mod Enden. De ser for det blotte 0ie ganske glatte ud. Yed noiere Undersogelse med en stserk Lupe viser de sig iinidlertid i sin hele Lsengde tait besatte med sairdeles korte, men staerke, nsesten pigformige Haar, der giver dem en noget ru Overflade. De 3 Hofteled er forholdsvis korte og nsesten af ens Laengde, eller det 2det kun ubetydelig lamgere end de ovrige. Laarleddet er om- trent dobbelt saa langt som Hoftepartiet og udmserker sig ikke hos Hunnen ved nogen paafaldende Opsvulmning, saa- ledes som hos Arterne af foregaaende Slsegt, skjondt det er noget tykkere end hos Hannen. 2det Lsegled afsmalnes ganske svagt mod Enden og er onitrent 2 1 /-a Gang lamgere end det teriuiiiale Afsnit. Dette sidste (se Fig. 3 k) er kjendelig smalere og har Tarsalleddet af 'simpel cylindrisk Form. Fodleddet er Gang til saa langt og betydelig smalere end Tarsalleddet, af lineser Form og mangier tyde- lige Torner i Inderkanten. hvorimod det ligesom Tarsal- leddet er rundt om besat med samme Slags smaa pigfor- mige Haar som paa den pvrige Del af Foden. Ende- kloen er betydelig kortere end Fodleddet, eller omtrent af Tarsalleddets Lsengde, temmelig smal og jevnt krummet, gaaende ud i en sylskarp Spids! Bikloerne synes ved fprste 0iekast ganske at mangle. Foist ved stserk For- storrelse (Fig. 3 1) bemaerkes paa deres Plads 2 yderst smaa og fine Pigge som et Rudiment af samme. De ydre iEgmasser (se Fig. 3 a) er af kugledannet Form og indeholder talrige iEg af middels StOrrelse. Oftere tneffer man disse Masser sammensatte af de ud- klsekkede Larver i alle Udviklingsstadier; ja solv kenge efter at Ungerne har tilbagelagt Larvestadiet og opnaaet en nieget auselig Storrelse, trreffer man dem fastklamrede til Hannens Legeme. Saavel hos Han som Hun er Fod- derne og tildels ogsaa Kroppen ofte besat med forskjellige pseudoparasitiske Organismer, isser Polyzoer. Porekomst. Af denne characteristiske Form blev talrige Exemplarer indsamlede under Nordhavs-Expedi- tionens samtlige 3 Togter. Vi har noteret den fra 5 for- skjellige Stationer, tildels beliggende i betydelig Afstand fra hverandre. En af disse (Stat. 18) ligger i Havet mellem Fmroerne og Norge; en anden (Stat. 48) 0st af Island; en 3die (Stat. 192) N ord af Vesteraalen, de 2 ovrige (Stat. 362 og 363) NV af Spitsbergen; Dybden fra 260 118 and terminate in a finely drawn out point (fig. 3 g). The terminal division is considerably longer than the 5th joint, and has the 1st joint the largest, and also beset with bristles similar to those on the preceding joint. The marginal spines (see fig. 3 i), secured to the 4 outer joints, are relatively small and quite plain, without trace of secondary teeth; neither does the terminal claw (see fig. 3 h) show any indication of the usual lateral teeth The ambulatory legs (see fig. 3) are, indeed, of con- siderable length, as they are more than 3 times longer than the body but, yet, upon the whole, are robust, and only diminish slightly towards the extremity. To the naked eye they appear quite smooth. Upon closer ex- amination with a powerful magnifier, they, however, appear closely beset throughout their entire length with particul- arly short but strong, almost spiniform hairs, which gives them a somewhat' rough exterior surface. The 3 coxal joints are relatively short and almost equal in length, or the 2nd only slightly longer than the others. The femoral joint is about twice as long as the coxal section, and is not distinguished, in the female, by any remarkable tumefi- cation like that in the species of the preceding genus, although it is somewhat thicker than in the male. The 2nd tibial joint is quite faintly diminished towards the extremity, and is about 2 l / 2 times longer than the' ter- minal division. This last (sec fig. 3 k) is appreciably nar- rower, and has the tarsal joint plain cylindric in form. The propodal joint is , / 2 as long again, and considerably narrower than the tarsal joint, linear in form, and deficient in distinct spines on the inner margin, while, on the other hand, it, like the tarsal joint, is beset roundabout with the same kind of small spiniform hairs as upon the other part of the leg. The terminal claw is considerably shorter than the propodal joint, or about half the length of the tarsal joint, rather narrow and uniformly curved, terminating in a point sharp as an awl. The auxiliary claws appear at the first glance to be entirely absent. It is only upon powerful magnification that there are observed, in their place, 2 extremely minute and delicate spines as a rudi- ment of them. The outer egg-masses (see fig. 3 a) are globular in form and contain numerous ova of medium size. We frequently find those masses composed of the hatched larvae in all stages of development, indeed, even long after the young have relinquished the larval stage and attained a most respectable size, we find them firmly adherent to the body of the male. Both in the male and the female, the legs, and partly also the body, are often covered with various pseudo-parasitic organisms, especially Polyzoa. Occurrence. Of this characteristic form numerous specimens were collected during all the 3 cruises of the North Atlantic Expedition. We have remarked it at 5 different stations, separated, partly, by a considerable dis- tance from each other. One of those (Stat. 18) is situated in the ocean between the Faroe Island and Norway; a second (Stat. 48) east of Iceland; a third (Stat. 192) north of V esteraalen ; the 2 others (Stat. 362 and 363) north-west 119 til 649 F. Navnlig forekora den i ganske enorrae Mas- ser paa Stat, 18. Alle Stationer, alene raed Undta- gelse af Stat. 363, tilhfSrer den kolde Area. Ogsaa tra det kariske Hav har jeg havt ikke faa Exemplarer til Underspgelse, indsamlede under Nordenskjolds Expeditioner, og som saedvanlig her paa betydelig grundere Yand end i Nordhavet. Udbredning. Arten synes at have en vid Udbred- ning i de arktiske Have. De af Bell undersqgte Exem- plarer var fra arktisk Nordamerika, Wellington-Canalen, og af Miers angives den ogsaa fra Discovery-Bugten. Af Heller an fores den fra Frants Joseph Land og af Hoek fra forskjellige Stationer i Barents Seen. Under light- ening Expeditionen toges den i Fsero-Shetlands-Benden (Wyville Thompson), og under ,, Knight Errant “-Expedi- tionen erholdtes denne Art ifolge Hoek saa langt Syd som 60° N. B., men paa meget dybt Vand. Endelig anfores den af Hansen fra det kariske Hav. At Arten er en regte arktisk Form, synes ifolge dens Forekomst utvivlsoint. Fain. 5. Ammotheidse. Legemet sammentrsengt, mere eller mindre ufuldkom- ment segmenteret. Saxlemmerne smaa og rudimentsere, i fuldt udviklet Tilstand uden Chela. Fplerne vel udviklede, 4 — 9-leddede. Falske Fodder tilstede hos begge Kjon, 7 — 10-leddede, uden Endeklo. Gangfodderne med Bikloer. Snabelen tenfonnig, mere eller mindre bevsegeligt forbunden med Hovedsegmentet. Bemserkninger. Denne Familie indeholder en Del, fordetmeste meget smaa og underssetsigt byggede Pycnog- onider, der isaer udnuerker sig fra de i det foregaaende omtalte Former ved den rudimentsere Beskaffenhed af Saxlemmerne og ved Snabelens Bygning, i hvilke Henseen- der de viser mere Lighed med de til folgende Familie, Eurycydidce, henforte Former. Familien synes at inde- holde talrigc Slsegter, hvoraf dog here er meget ufuldstsen- digt characteriserede. Som utvivlsoint henhqrende til nser- vssrende Familie maa jeg betragte fqlgende Skegter: 4m- mothea, Leach; Tanystyhm, Miers; Pariboea, Philippi; Gicedbates, Hesse; Oorhynchus, Hoek; Clothenia, Dohrn og Trygceus, Dohrn. Ogsaa om adskillige andre opforte Slsegter kan det med nogenlunde Sikkerhed siges, at de til borer nservaerende Familie; men hvorvidt de i Virkeligheden er distinete, eller om de falder sammen med nogen at de ovenanforte Skegter, lader sig paa Grand af den ufuld- stamdige Beskrivelse vanskeligt afgjore. Saadanne Skegter er: Bohmia, Hock; Phanodesmus, Costa; Pephredo, Goodsir; Platycelus, Costa; Lecythorhynchus , Bohin. Hos os er Familien kun reprsesenteret af en enkelt Slsegt. of Spitzbergen; depth from 260 to 649 fathoms. Espec- ially did it present itself in quite enormous quantities at Station 18. All the Stations, with exception of Stat. 363 alone, pertain to the cold area. From the Kara Sea, also, I have had not a few specimens for investigation, collected during Nordenskjold’s Expeditions, and, as usual here, in much shallower depths than in the North Atlantic Ocean. Distribution. The species appears to have an ex- tensive distribution in the Acrtic seas. The specimens investigated by Bell were from Arctic North America, Wellington Channel; and it is also remarked by Miers from Discovery Bay. Heller has remarked it from Frants Joseph’s Land, and Hoek from several stations in Barents Sea. On the „Lightning“ Expedition it was taken in the Faroe-Shetland channel (Wyville Thompson), and on the „Knight Errant 11 Expedition it was obtained, according to Hoek, as far south as 60° N. lat. but at a very great depth. Finally, it is remarked by Hansen from the Kara Sea. That the species is a genuine Arctic form seems from its occurrence to be indubitable. Fain. 5. Ammotheidse. The body compact, more or less imperfectly seg- mented. Chelifori small and rudimentary, in the fully devel- oped state no chela. Palpi well-developed, 4— 9-jointed. False legs present in both sexes, 7 — 10-jointed, without terminal claw. Ambulatory legs with auxiliary claws. Proboscis fusiform, more or less movably connected to the cephalic segment. Remarks. This family includes a number of. chiefly very small and stoutly built Pycnogonids, which especially distinguish themselves from the previously mentioned forms by the rudimentary nature of the chelifori and the struc- ture of the proboscis, in which respects they display a greater resemblance to the forms referred to the following family Eurycydidce. The family appears to include numer- ous genera, of which, however, several are very imperfectly characterized. I must regard the following genera as in- dubitably pertaining to the present family: Ammothea, Leach; Tanystyhm, Miers; Pariboea, Philippi; Oiceobates, Hesse; Oorhynchus, Hoek; Clothenia, Dohrn and Trygceus, Dohrn. Also in regard to several other genera which have been established, it may with some degree of certainty be said, that they pertain to the present family; but whether they really are distinct, or coincide with any of the above-named genera is difficult to determine owing to the imperfect descriptions supplied. Such genera are: Bohmia, Hoek; Phanodesmus . Costa; Pephredo, Goodsir; Platycelus, Costa; Lecythorhynchus, Bohm. In the northern seas the family is only represented by a single genus. \ 120 Gen. 11. Ammothea, Leach. 1815. Syn. Aehelia, Hodge. Slsegtsckaracter. Legemet kort og underssetsigt, nied tat sammentramgte Sidefortsatser. Hovedsegmentet mas- sivt, med utydelig Hals og qvadratisk Pandedel. Haleseg- mentei ikke sondret fra sidste Kropssegnient, smalt cylin- driskt, horizontalt. 0ieknuden n*r Forkanten af Hoved- segmentet, stserkt ophpiet med tydelige Lindser. Snabelen skraat nedadrettet, indknebet ved Basis, tenformig. Sax- lemmerne bos fuldt udviklede Individer meget smaa, 2-led- dede, sidste Led kugleformigt. Folerne af middelmaadig Lsengde, 8 — 9-leddede. De falske Fodder forholdsvis korte, uden tydelig Endeklo og med et meget ringe Antal af saugtakkede Randtorner. Gangfpdderne korte og robuste, ofte piggede ; Laarleddet meget bredt, med det ydre Hjorue mere ellcr mindre fremspringendo ; Tarsalleddet sserdeles lidet; Fodleddet kraftigt udviklet, mere eller mindre krum- met og pigget i Inderkanten; Endekloen stserk, Bikloerne vel udviklede. Kjqnsaabningerne hos Hannen |beliggende paa Spidsen af et stserkt Fremspring paa 2det Hofteled af de 2 bagre Fodpar. Bemserkninger. Slsegten Ammothea blev forst op- stillet af Leach for cn exotisk Art. hos hvem Saxlemmerne endte med en liden, men tydeligt udviklet Chela. I 1864 underspgte den engelske Natm’forsker, Hodge, en Del smaa Pvcnogonideer, hvoraf nogle ganske stemmede overens med Leach’s Skegt, medens andre, skjcmdt forovrigt temmelig lige, mserkeligt skilte sig derved, at Saxlemmerne ganske manglede Chela. Han saa heri en generisk Forskjel og opstillede derfor for disse sidste Arter sin Slsegt Aehelia. Denne Slsegt blev ogsaa af andre Zoologer adopteret, ja af Wilson eudog stillet l en ganske anden Familie end Slsegten Ammothea. Forst Hoek bar til fald Evidens godt- gjort, sit begge Slsegter borer sammen, idet Slsegten Am- mothea kun grander sig paa yngre Exemplarer, medens Slsegten Aehelia reprseenterer de fuldt udviklede Individer. En betydelig Reduction af de under begge Slsegter opstil- lede Arter bliver derfor ogsaa nodvendig. Foruden den forst opstillede Art, A. carolinensis, Leach, og de 2 neden- for nsermere beskrevne Arter, borer herlien en engelsk Art, A. longipes, Hodge, en amerikansk, A. spinosa, Stimpson, og 6 middelhavske Arter, nylig characteriserede af Dohrn i hans Pycnogonidevserk. 38. Ammothea echinata, (Hodge). (PI. XIII, Pig. 1, a — m). Aehelia echinata, Hodge, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Yol. XIII, 1864, p. 115, PI. XII, Fig. 7—10. Ammothea hrevipes, Hodge, ibid. p. 114, PI. XII, Fig. 1 — 4 (juv.) Gen. 11. Ammothea, Leach, 1815. Syn. Aehelia, Hodge. Generic Characters. Body short and stout, with closely crowded lateral processes. Cephalic segment massive, with indistinct neck and square frontal part. Caudal segment not separated from the last body-segment, narrow cylindric, horizontal. Ocular tubercle near the front of the cephalic segment, strongly protuberant, with distinct lenses. Proboscis directed obliquely down- wards, constricted at the base, fusiform. Chelifori, in fully developed specimens . very small , 2-jointed , last joint globular. Palpi of medium length, 8 — 9-jointed. False legs relatively short, without distinct terminal claw' and with a very small number of serrated marginal spines. Ambulatory legs short and robust, frequently spinous; femoral joint very broad, with the outer corner more or less projecting; tarsal joint particularly small; pro- podal joint strongly developed, more or less curved and spinous on the inner margin: terminal claw strong, aux- iliary claw's well developed. The sexual apertures, in the male, situated at the point of a prominent projection on the 2nd coxal joint of the 2 posterior pairs of legs. Remarks. The genus Ammothea vms first established by Leach for the adoption of an exotic species in which the chelifori terminated in a small but distinctly developed chela. In 1864 the English naturalist Hodge investigated a number of small Pycnogonids, of which a few quite corresponded to Leach’s genus, while others, although otherwise pretty similar, distinguished themselves notably by the chelifori being quite awanting in chela. He regarded this as a generic difference, and therefore established for those latter species his genus Aehelia. This genus was also adopted by other zoologists, indeed even placed by Wilson in quite another family than the genus Ammothea. Hoek was the first who completely established that both genera belong to each other, as the genus Ammothea is only based on young specimens, while the genus Aehelia represents the fully developed individuals. A considerable reduction in the species ranked under both genera became therefore necessary. Besides the first established species, A. carol- inensis, Leach, and the 2 species more particularly de- scribed hereafter, there also pertain to it, an English species A. longipes, Hodge, an American one, A. spinosa, Stimpson, and 6 Mediterrannean species, lately charac- terized by Dohrn in his work on Pycnogonida. 38. Ammothea echinata, (Hodge). (PI. XIII fig. 1, a— m). Aehelia echinata, Hodge, Ann, Mag. Nat. Hist, Yol. XIII, 1864, p. 115, PL XII, figs. 7 — 10. Ammothea hrevipes, Hodge, ibid. p. 114, PI. XII, figs. 1—4 (juv.). 121 Ammothea fibulifera, Dohrn, Die Pantopoden des Golfes von Neapel, p. 141. Tab. IV, Fig. 1 22. Ammothea echinata, Hoek. Archives de Zool. experiment. Vol. IX, p. 508, PL XXV, Fig. 14—16. Gr. 0. Sars, Pvcnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 38. Artscharacter. Legemet tykt og massivt, noget nc d- trykt, 2det Kropssegment vel adskilt saavel fi’a Hovedseg- mentet (som det folgende Segment; de 2 sidste sammen- voxne. Pandedelens Sidehjorner udtrukne til koniske, toi- tilrettede Fremspring. Sidefortsatserne tykke, nsesten sam- menstodende, liver ved Eudcn oventil forsynct med 2 ens udviklede pigformige Fortsatser endende med en stiv Borste. 0ieknuden noget fortilrettet, nsesten cylindrisk. Spidsen af- stumpet. med et kort mediant Fremspring; Lindserne user Enden. Snabelen mere end halvt saa lang som det pvrige Legeme. Saxlemmerne neppe halvt saa lange som Snabe- len, Skaftet oventil ved Enden gaaende ud i et i Spidsen tvedelt og med 2 Pigge forsynet Fremspring, Endedelen kngleformig. Folerne 8-leddede, temmelig tynde, 2det Led lsengere end 4de, dette sidste kortere end Endedelen. Gaiigfodderne neppe dobbelt saa lange som Legemet, kraf- tigt byggede og delvis besatte med Pigge; de 2 forste Hofteled hos Hannen hvert med 4 parvis ordnede pigfor- mige Fortsatser. Laarleddets ydre Hjsrae koniskt frem- springende, Fodleddet nsesten jevnt bredt. stserkt krummet og bevsebnet ved Basis i Inderkanten med 3 staerke Torner; Endekloen omtrent halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, Bikloerne vel udviklede, af Kloens halve Lsengde. Farven gulagtig. Legemets Lsengde 2 mm ; Spandvidde l’" m . Bemserkninger. At denne Form er Hodge s Achelia echinata , anser jeg for sikkert, og rimeligvis borer ogsaa l mns Ammothea brevipes herhen som reprsesenterende det endnu ikke fuldt udviklede Dyr. Ligeledes kan jeg ikke tvivle paa, at Dohrn’s A. fibulifera er identisk med den nordiske Form, hvad ogsaa Hoek antager. I Begyndelsen var jeg ogsaa tilboielig til at henfore den nordamerikanske Form. A. spinosa (Stimpson) til denne Art, men finder dog, at dennne efter den af Wilson givne Beskrivelse og Fkur, at der lean vaire Grund til at liolde begge Foimei indtil videre ud fra hinanden. Arten er let kjendelig \ed sine, isser hos Hannen, stserkt piggede Fodder. Beskrivelse. Lamgden af Legemet hos fuldt udvik- lede In divider af begge Kjon overstiger neppe 2""". og den storste Spandvidde er omtrent l mm . Legemets Form (se PL XIII, Fig. 1 og 1 a) er ualmindelig underssetsig og Fodderne kortere end hos nogen af de i det foregaaende omtalte Former, med Undtagelse af Slsegten Pycnogomm. Selve Kroppen (Fig. 1 b. 1 c. 1 d) er forholdsvis meget tyk og bar Sidefortsatserne saa tmt sammentrsengte, at det midtre Parti af Legemet faai Udseende af en oval Skive, hvorfra Lemmerne udstraaler. Midt over Kroppen • gaar 2 vel markerede Tvsersuturer, hvorved 2det Segment er tydeligt afgrsendset saavel fra Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Pycnogonidea. Ammothea fibulifera, Dohrn, Die Pantopoden des Golfes von Neapel, p. 141, PL II . figs. 1 — 22. Ammothea echinata, Hoek. Archives de Zool. experiment. Vol. IX, p. 508, Pl. XXV, figs. 14—16. — G. 0. Sars, Pvcnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 38. Specific Characters. Body thick and massive, some- what depressed, 2nd truncal segment well separated from the cephalic segment as well as from the succeeding one; the two last segments coalesced. The lateral corners of the frontal part drawn out to conical prominences projected forwards. Lateral processes thick, almost con- tiguous, each furnished at the end, above, with two equally developed spiniform processes terminating in a stiff bristle. Ocular tubercle somewhat anteriorly directed, almost cyl- indrical, the point blunted, with a short medial promin- ence; the lenses placed near the extremity. Proboscis more than half as long again as the rest of the body. Chelifori scercelv half the length of the proboscis, the scape at the tip, above, passing into a bifurcated projection at the point furnished with 2 spines, the terminal portion globular in form. Palpi 8-jointed, rather slender, 2nd joint longer than 4th and the last-named shorter than the terminal part. Ambulatory legs scarcely twice as long as the body, powerfully built and partly beset with spines; the 2 first coxal joints, in the male, each with two spiniform processes arranged in pairs, the outer corner of the femoral joint conically projectant, propodal joint almost uniform in breadth, strongly bent, and, at the base, furnished on the inner margin with 3 strong spines; terminal claw about half the length of the propodal joint, auxiliary claws well developed and half the length of the claws. Colour yel- lowish. Length of the body 2 mn . Extent l mm . Remarks. That this form is Hodge’s Achelia echi- nata I consider to be certain, and probably his Ammothea brevipes also belongs to it, as representative of the not yet fully developed animal. Neither can I doubt that Dohrn’s A. fibulifera is identical with the northern form, which Hoek has also supposed. At first I was also dis- posed to assign the North American form, A. spinosa, (Stimpson) to this species, lint think, however, when judged by the description and illustration given by Wilson, that there may be good reason to keep both forms separate from each other for the present. The species is easily recognizable by its spinous legs, especially in the male. Description. The length of the body, in fully devel- oped individuals of both sexes, scarcely exceeds 2 mm and the greatest extent is about 7 mm . The body (see PL XIII, fig. 1 and 1 a) is uncom- monly stout, and the legs shorter than in any of the forms we have' previously mentioned with exception of the genus Pycnogonum. The trunk itself (fig. 1 b. 1 c. 1 d) is re- latively very thick, and has the lateral processes so closely crowded that the medial portion of the body aquires the appearance of an oval disc from which the limbs radiate. Across the middle of the body two well-defined trans- versal sutures pass, causing the 2nd segment to be dis- 16 I 122 Hovedsegmentet som Ira den folgende Del af Truncus; for&vrigt er ingen tydelig Segmentering paa Kroppen be- mserkelig. Sidefortsatserne er (se Fig. 1 b) temmelig tykke, naesten kqlledannede, og har ved Enden oventil 2 ens ud- viklede pigformige Fortsatser, liver endende med en stiv Borste. Hovedsegmentet indtager ikke fuldt 1 / 3 af Krop- pens Lsengde og er naesten jevnt tykt, uden nogen tydelig Hals. Dets forreste Parti, eller Pandedelen, er tvaert af- kuttet i Enden, med Sidehjornerne udtrukne i en konisk fortilrettet Fortsats, forsynet med en liden Borste i Spidsen (se Fig. 1 e). De 2 bagerste Kropssegmenter er fuld- stfendig sainmenvoxne og kun antydedo ved de fra dem udgaaende Sidefortsatser, hvoraf det sidste Par som said- van lig er kortero og mere bagudrettet. Halesegmentet, der heller ikke er tydeligt afgrrendset fra Kroppen, er meget smalt, cylindriskt, og af betydelig Laengde, omtrent som Hovedsegmentet, samt horizontalt, endende i en stump Spids. 0ieknuden ( se Fig. 1 b. 1 c. 1 e), der er beliggende belt fortil, nser Enden af Pandedelen, er af betydelig Stor- relse og staerkt ophoiet. Den er noget forover rettet og af cylindrisk Form, med et ganske kort kegleformigt Frem- spring i Midten af den stumpt afrundede Ende. Lindserne er forholdsvis smaa og beliggende helt ved Toppen af 0ie- knuden. Snabelen (se Fig. lb. 1 c. Id) udgaar noget ventralt fra Hovedsegmentets Ende og er meget skarpt afgraendset fra samme, idet der omkring dens Basis findos on fortykket circulscr Kant (se Fig. 1 d), hvorved paa en Maade en Slags Ledforbindelse kommer istand. Den er af betydelig Storrelse, over lmlvt saa lang som det ovrige Legeme, og ialmindeKghed mere eller mindre skraat nedadrettet. Af Form er den udprseget tendannet, idet den ved Basis har en stserk Iudknibning og snccessivt udvides til henimod Midten, hvorfra den igjen hurtigt afsmalnes mod Enden, som er stumpt tilspidset. Som hos andre Pycnogonideer er den sammensat af 3 Laengdesegmenter, hvoraf det upar- rede og smaleste indtager Dorsalsiden, de 2 ovrige eh Del af Sidefladerne og liele Undersiden, hvor de stoder sammen langs efter Midten (se Fig. 1 d). Mellem Segmenterne findes tsette tvaergaaende Muskier, der isser i det basale Parti af Snabelen er tydelige. Mundaabningen, der ligger paa Spidsen, er begraendset af 3 tydeligt fremspringende Laeber. Saxlennnerne er hos det voxne Dvr (se Fig. 1 b. 1 c) yderlig smaa og rudimentaere, neppe laengere end 0ieknuden er hoi, og faestede temmelig nser sammen til den forreste Rand af Hovedsegmentet ovenover Snabelens Basis. Skaftet er (se Fig. 1 f) af kolledannet Form og gaar ved Enden oventil ud i en temmelig staerkt fremspringende, i Spidsen tvekloftet Fortsats besat med 2 pigformige Burster . Eude- ])artiet, der svarer til Haanden hos andre Pycnogonideer, liar kun Formen af et lidet kugleformigt Led, uden nogen Antydning til Fingre, Ved staerk Forstomdse kan dog tinctly demarcated, both from the cephalic segment as well as the succeeding portion of the trunk; there is, otherwise, no distinct segmentation to be noticed on the body. The lateral processes (see fig. 1 b) are pretty thick, almost clavate, and have at the extremity above 2 equally developed spiniform processes, each terminating in a stiff bristle. The cephalic segment occupies not quite 1 / 9 of the length of the body and is almost uniform in thick- ness, without any distinct neck. Its anterior portion, or the frontal part, is truncated at the extremity, with the lateral corners drawn out to a conical process, directed forwards and furnished with a small bristle at the point (see fig. 1 e). The 2 posterior segments of the the trunk are completely coalesced and only indicated by the lateral processes that issue fronj them, of which the last pair is, as usual, shorter and more posteriorly directed. The caudal segment, which, also, is not distinctly demarcated from the trunk, is very narrow, cylindric, and of considerable length, about the same as the cephalic segment, horizontal, and terminates in a blunt point. The ocular tubercle (see fig. lb, 1 c, 1 e), which is situated quite in front, near the end of the frontal part, is of considerable size and strongly protuberant. It is directed forwards a little and is cylindric in form, with a quite short conical prominence in the middle of the bluntly rounded extremity. The lenses are relatively small, and situated quite at the top of the tubercle. The proboscis (see fig. 1 b. 1 c. 1 d) issues some- what ventrally from the end of the cephalic segment, and is very distinctly demarcated from it, as round its base there occurs a thickened circular edge (see fig. 1 d) by which there is, in a manner, formed a kind of articulatory connection. It is of considerable size, more than half as long again as the rest of the body, and. usually, is more or less directed obliquely downwards. In shape it is dis- tinguished fusiform, as at its base it has a strong con- striction and is progressively expanded towards the middle, whence it again rapidly diminishes towards the extremity, which is bluntly pointed. As in other Pycnogonids it is composed of 3 longitudinal segments, of which the un- paired and narrowest occupies the dorsal side, the 2 others a portion of the lateral surfaces and the entire under side where they unite along the middle (se fig. 1 d). Between the segments closely placed transversal muscles are found, which are especially distinct in the basal portion of the proboscis. The oral aperture, which is situated -at the point, is bordered by 3 distinct protruding lips. The chelifori are, in the adult animal (see fig. 1 b. 1 c), extremely small and rudimentary, scarcely longer than the ocular tubercle is high, and are secured pretty closely together to the foremost margin of the cephalic segment above the base of the proboscis. The scape is (see fig. 1 f) clavate in form and at the extremity, above, passes into a pretty strongly prominent process, bifur- cated at the point and beset with 2 spiniform bristles. The terminal part, which corresponds ' to the hand in other Pycnogonids, has only the form of a small globular joint, / 123 adskilles et yderst lidet terminalt, med 2 smaa Burster besat Led. der synes at svare til den bevsegelige Finger. Folerne (se Fig. 1 b. — 1 d. 1 g), der er fmstede til en noget fremspringende Afsats paa liver Side af Hoved- seginentet, er vel udviklede og, lige udstrakte, omtrent af Snabelens Ltengde. De er ialniiudelighed staerkt S-foimigt boiede og sammensatte af B tydeligt begrsendsede Led, hvoraf de 4 vderste reprmsenterer Endedelen, do 4 pviige Basaldelen. Af Basaldelens Led er det lste og 3die nieget korte, de 2 pvrige derimod temmelig torbengede, navnlig 2det, alle besatte med meget smaa og spredte Burster. Endedelen, der altid danner en mere eller mindre tydelig albuoformig Vinkel med Basaldelen, er neppe mere end lialvt sa'a lang som denne. Dens 4 Led er nsesten af ens Storrelse, eller det 2det nbetydelig lsengere end de pvrige, og bar alle i den ydre Kant en tat Besmtning af Burster. Sidste Led er af oval Form og liar 2 af de ved Spidsen frestede Burster fint cilierede. De falske Fodder (se Fig. 1 c. 1 d. og 1 h) er fmstede belt ventralt, nedenunder og lidt foran de forreste Side- fortsatser, og er slaaede ind under Kroppen, saa at de neppe er synlige, naar Dyret sees ovenfra.^ De er ikke af nogen betydelig Storrelse, idet de, lige udstrakte, er adskilligt kortere end Legemet, og bestaar, som bos de fl es te ovrige Pyenogonideer, af 10 tydeligt begrmndsede' Led, hvoraf de 3 forste er forboldsvis korte og tykke, medens de 2 folgende Led er stferkere forlmngede, navnlig bos Hannen. Endepartiet er forboldsvis lidet udviklet, bos Haiinen neppe lsengere end det foregaaende Led, og har kun et meget lidet Antal af Randtorner, nemlig ialt kun 6, 1 paa hvert af de 4 forste Led og 2 paa det yderst pile Endeled ; den ene af disse sidste tor dog maaske mer- mest svare til Endekloen hos andre Pyenogonideer.. Alle disse Randtorner er tcet og regelmsessigt saugtakkede i begge Kanter (Fig. 1 i). Gangfodderne (se Fig. 1, 1 a) er forboldsvis koite og robnste, lige udstrakte, ikke engang idobbelt saa lange som Legemet. og liesatte med grove pigformige Bolster, der delvis er fmstede til Spidsen af mere eller mindre fremspringende koniske Fortsatser. Af Leddene er de o Hofteled meget korte, isser lste og 2det, medens de • > fol- gende Led er noget mere forlaengede og indbyrdes omtrent af ens Lmngde. Hos Hannen (se Fig. 1 a, 1 in) er de 2 forste Hofteled besatte til liver Side med 2 starlet frem- springende, koniske Fortsatser, liver endende med en pig- formig Borste, og paa de 2 bagerste Fodpar Andes desuden paa Undersiden af 2det Hofteled et stumpt koniskt Frern- spring af betydelig Storrelse, paa hvis Spids Kjonsaabningen er beliggende. Hos Hunnen (Fig. 1, 1 k) mangier disse sidste Fremspring ganske, og heller ikke de pigformige Fortsatser paa de 2 forste Hofteled er her saa tydelige. Laarleddet er bos begge Kjon meget bredt og noget sam- without any indication of fingers. Upon powerful magni- fication, however, there may be distinguished an extremely small terminal joint beset with 2 small bristles, which appears to correspond to the mobile finger. The palpi (see fig. 1 b. — 1 d. 1 g), which are secured to a somewhat protruding process on each side of the cephalic segment, are well developed and, straigbtly extended, are about the length of the proboscis. They are usually strongly bent in S-form and composed of 8 distinctly defined joints, of which the 4 outermost represent the terminal division and the 4 others the basal division. Of the joints of the basal portion the 1st and 3rd are very short, the 2 others, on the contrary, are pretty much elongated, especially the 2nd, and all are beset with very small and scattered bristles. The terminal part, which always forms a more or less distinct elbow-shaped angle with the basal part, is scarcely more than half its length. Its 4 joints are nearly of the same size, or the 2nd in- considerably longer than the others, and they all have, on the outer margin, a close covering of bristles. The ter- minal joint is oval in form and 2 of the bristles secured to its point are finely ciliated. The false legs (see fig. 1 c. Id. and 1 h) are secured quite ventrally, below and a little in front of the foremost lateral processes, and are folded in under the trunk, so that they are scarcely visible when the animal is viewed from above. They are not of any considerable size, as they, straigbtly extended, are considerably shorter than the body and consist, as in most of the other Pycnogonids, of 10 distinctly defined joints, of which the 3 first are relatively short and thick, while the 2 succeeding ones are more elongated, especially in the male. The terminal part is relatively little developed, in the male scarcely longer than the preceding joint, and has but a very small number of marginal spines, only 6 altogether, 1 on each of the 4 first joints and 2 on the extremely small terminal joint; the one of those last may, however, perhaps cor- respond nearest to the terminal claw in other Pycnogonids. All those marginal spines are closely and regularly ser- rated on both edges (fig. 1 i). The ambulatory legs (see fig. 1, 1 a) are relatively short and robust, straightly extended, not even twice the length of the body, and are beset with coarse spinitorm bristles, which are partly secured to the point of more or less protuberant, conical processes. Of the joints, the 3 coxal joints are very short, especially the 1st and 2nd, while the 3 succeeding ones are somewhat more elongated, and, mutually, about uniform in length. In the male (see fie;. 1 a, 1 m), the 2 first coxal joints are beset on each side with 2 strongly prominent, conical processes, each termin- ating in a spiniform bristle, and on the 2 posterior pairs of legs, there is, besides, on the under surface of the 2nd coxal joint, a blunt conical protuberance of considerable size, upon whose point the sexual aperture is situated. In the female (fig. 1, 1 k), those last-named protuberances are entirely absent, neither are the spiniform processes of the 2 first coxal joints so distinct here. The femoral joint is 16 * I 124 mentrykt, mod don indre Kant udbuet og tint cilieret, den ydre Kant forsynet mod on tydelig Afsats og gaaende ved Enden ud i en, uavnlig hos Hannen stserkt fremspringende konisk Fortsats, begge forsynede med en Del korte, pig- t'ormige Borster. lste Lsegled er noget indknebet ved Basis og successivt ndvidet mod Enden og har i Yder- kanten ilere smaa koniske, med pigformige Borster endende Fremspring, medens Inderkanten er fint cilieret og jevnt udbuet, starkest hos Hannen. 2det Lregled er adskilligt smalere, med Inderkanten nsesten lige, og har i Yderkanten en hoi Del grove pigformige Borster, hvoraf is an- en, fsestet noget forbi Midten, udmserker sig ved betydelig Lsengde. Det terminale Afsnit er lidt kortere end 2det Lsegled og meget bevsegeligt forbundet med samme. Dets lste Led, eller Tarsalleddet, er sserdeles lidet, nsesten skaalformigt, me- dens Fodleddet er overordentlig kraftigt bygget og noget ligt samme hos Phoxichilidium. Som hos denne Slrngt er det temmelig staerkt krummet, navnlig hos Hannen, omtrent af ens Tykkelse overalt, og i Inderkanten bevsebnet med Here korte Torner, hvoraf de 3 basale udmaerker sig ved betydeligere Storrelse. Endekloen er omtrent halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, meget kraftig og leformigt krummet. Bikloerne er vel udviklede og omtrent af Kloens halve Lsengde. De ydre HEgmasser er af uregelmsessig Form og inde- holder talrige temmelig smaa -Eg. Alle Integunlenter er sserdeles stserkt chitiniserede, navnlig paa Lemmerne, men dog noget gjennemsigtige, saa at Tarmen med dens blindsEekformige Forlsengelser skinner tydeligt igjennem hos det levende Dyr. Farven er mere eller mindre intenst gulagtig. Forekomst. Jeg har truffet denne Form enkeltvis paa Here Punkter ved vor Vestkyst (Espevser, Bekkervig, Korshavn, Kalvaag), hvor den forekom mellem Alger og Bryozoer paa 10 — 20 F. D. Udbredning. Arten er aabenbart en mere sydlig Form og er, foruden ved Norges Yestkyst, kjendt fra de britiske 0er (Hodge), Vestkysten af Frankrige og Holland (Hoek) og Middelhavet (Dohrn). 39. Ammothea Isevis (Hodge). (PI. XIII, Fig. 2, a— m). Achelia Icbvis, Hodge, British Pycnogonida, 1. c. p. 115, PJ. XIII, Fig. 12. Artsclxaraeter. Legemet tykt og uuderssetsigt, med alle Kropssegmenter sammenvoxne. Sidefortsatserne for- holdsvis kortere end hos foregaaeiule Art, hver ved Enden forsynet fortil med en liden borstebserende Fortsats, bagtil very broad in both sexes and somewhat compressed, with the inner margin bulging and finely ciliated, the outer margin furnished with a distinct projection and passing- out at the extremity in a, especially in the male, strongly protuberant conical process, both margins furnished with a number of short spiniform bristles. The 1st tibial joint is somewhat constricted at the base and progressively ex- panded towards the extremity, and has on the outer margin several small conical projections terminating in spiniform bristles, while the inner margin is finely ciliated and evenly incurvate, strongest in the male. The 2nd tibial joint is considerably narrower, with the inner margin almost straight, and has on the outer margin quite a number of coarse spiniform bristles, of which one especially, secured somewhat beyond the middle, distinguishes itself by its considerable length. The terminal division is a little shorter than the 2nd tibial joint and somewhat movably connected to it. Its 1st joint, or the tarsal joint, is particularly small, almost cupuliform, while the propodal joint is ex- tremely powerfully built, and is somewhat similar to the same joint in Phoxichilidium. As in that genus, it is pretty strongly curved, especially in the male, about equal in thickness throughout, and armed on the inner margin with several short spines, of which the 3 basal ones are distinguished by considerable size. The terminal claw is about half the length of the propodal joint, very powerful, and falciforinly curved. The auxiliary claws are well devel- oped and about half the length of the claws. The outer (egg-masses are irregular in shape, and contain numerous rather small ova. All the integuments are very strongly chitinised, espec- ially on the limbs, but still somewhat transparent, so that the intestine with its ccecal prolongations is distinctly seen in the living animal. The colour- is more or less intensely yellowish. Occurrence. I have met with occasional specimens of this form at several places on the West Coast of N or- way (Espevser, Bekkervig, Korshavn, Kalvaag) where it occurred among Algse and Bryozoa at a depth of 10 — 20 fathoms. Distribution. The species is evidently a more southern form and is, besides from the West Coast of Norway, known from the British Islands (Hodge) the AYest Coast of France and Holland (Hoek), and the Mediterranean (Dohrn). 39. Ammothea laevis (Hodge). (PI. XIII, fig. 2, a — m). Achelia Icevis, Hodge, British Pycnogonida, 1. c. p 115, PI. XIII, fig. 12. Specific Characters. Body thick and stout, with all the segments of the trunk coalesced. Lateral pro- cesses relatively shorter than in the preceding species, each furnished at the anterior extremity with a small 125 med et sfaerkt chitrniseret kmuleformigt Fremspring. Side- hjorncrne af Hovedseguientet mindre uddragne end bos *4.. echinata. 0ieknuden lige opadrettet. pyramidal, endende i en konisk Spids, Lindserne omtrent ved Midten. Snabelen stserkt nedadrettet, neppe mere end halvt saa lung som Legemet. Saxlemmerne noget mere end halvt saa lange som Snabelen, Skaftet kolleformigt, uden nogen tydelig dorsal Fortsats, Endedelen uregelmaessig oval. Folerne 8-leddede, 2det Led kortere end 4de, Endedelen omtrent af dette sidstes Lamgde. Gangfodderne neppe dobbelt saa lange som Legemet, uden tydelige Pigge, men med spredte Haar, lste Hofteled oventil ved Endeu forsynet med en knudeformig Fortsats, alle Hofteled hos Hannen temmelig t;nt haarede; Fodleddet forholdsvis endnu kraftigere end hos foregaaende Art, noget lortykket paa Midten ; Ende- kloen over halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, Bikloerne sser- deles smaa. Legemets Lsengde 1.50“ m ; Spandvidde 6”"". BemsBrkninger. Jeg antager det for rimeligt, at dette er Hodge's Achelia Iwvis, men Beskrivelsen er altfor ufuldstsendig til med fuld Sikkerhed at afgjore om saa er Tilfieldet. Arten er imidlertid i bogge Kjon meget let at kjende fra foregaaende, navnlig ved den fuldstaendige Sam- menvoxning af alle Kropsgegm enter, ved Gieknudens Form og Gangfoddernes Mangel af Pigge. Ogsaa i Saxlemmer- nes og Folernes Bygning er der, som af ovenstaaende Diagnose vil sees, vel udprsegede Ditferentser, Foruden Han og Hun har jeg af denne Art ogsaa havt Anledning til at undersoge ganske unge Individer med tydeligt cheli- fonne Saxlemmer. Beskrivelse. Legemets Lamgde er hos den fuldt udvidlede Hun neppe mere l 1 /-/" 1 , med en Spandvidde af 6”"”. Hannen er ubetydelig storre. I ydre Habitus har denne Art (se PI. XIII, Fig. 2, 2 a) stor Lighed med foregaaende. Kroppen (Fig. 2 b, 2 c) er dog om muligt endnu noget plumperc og i hoi Grad udnuerket derved. at samtlige Segmenter er fuld- stsendig sammenvoxne, uden at det mindste Tegn til nogen Tvsersuturer kan opdages hverken oventil eller nedentil. Sidefortsatserne er forholdsvis noget kortere etui hos ioie- gaaende Art og har ved Enden oventil, som hos denne, 2 Fortsatser; men disse er her meget ulige, idet den lorreste er meget liden, tilspidset og paa Toppen forsynet med en kort Borste, modems den bagerste har Formen af en tem- melig stor og stserkt chitiniseret konisk Knude uden ter- minal Borste. Hovedsegmentet er, som hos foregaaende Art, fortil nresten lige afkuttet, men har Sidehjornerne betydelig mindre fremspriugende. Halesegmentet er af ligneiule Udseende som hos A. echinata. Gieknuden (Fig. 2 d) er lige opadrettet, stseikt ophoiet og af pyramidal Form, fra Midten af successivt setiferous process, and posteriorly with a strongly chitinised nodiform protuberance. Lateral corners of the cephalic segment less drawn out than in A. echinata. Ocular tubercle directed straightly upwards, pyramidal, termin- ating in a conical point; the lenses situated nearly in the middle. Proboscis directed strongly downwards, scarcely more than half the length of the body. Cheli- fori somewhat more than half as long as the proboscis, scape claviform, without any distinct dorsal process, terminal part irregularly oval. Palpi 8-jointed, 2nd joint shorter than the 4th, terminal part about same length as the last-named. Ambulatory legs scarcely twice as long as the body, without distinct spines but with scattered setae, 1st coxal joint furnished at the end above with a nodiform process, all the coxal joints in the male rather densely setous; propodal joint, rela- tively still more powerful than in the preceding species, somewhat tumeficated at the middle; the terminal claw more than half as long as the propodal joint, auxili- ary claws particularly small. Length of the body 1.50"“; extent b™ M . Remarks. I suppose it to be probable that this is Hodge’s Achelia lams, but the description is much too in- complete to enable this to be determined with perfect certainty. The species is, however, in both sexes, very easy to distinguish from the preceding one, particularly by the perfect accretion of all the segments of the body, by the form of the ocular tubercle, and the absence of spines on the ambulatory legs. In the structure of the chelifori and palpi also, as will be observed from the above diagnosis, there are marked differences. Besides male and female, I have, also, of this species, had the opportunity of investigating quite young individuals with distinct forcipated chelifori. Description. The length of the body in the fully developed female is scarcely more than l 1 //’™ with an extent of 6“". The male is inconsiderably larger. In external habit this species has (see PI. XIII, fig. 2, 2 a) great resemblance to the preceding one. The trunk (fig. 2 b, 2 c) is, however, if possible, still more thick-set, and in an eminent degree remarkable by the fact that all the segments are completely coalesced, without it being possible to observe the least trace of any tians- versal sutures either above or below. The lateral pro- cesses are relatively somewhat shorter than in the pre- ceding species, and, like it, have, at the extremity above, 2 processes, but these are here very unlike, inasmuch that the foremost one is very small, pointed, and at the top furnished with a short bristle, while the posterior one has the shape of a pretty large and strongly chitinised conical nodule without a terminal bristle. The cephalic segment is, as in the preceding species, almost straightly truncated in front, but has the lateral corners considerably less prominent. The caudal segment resembles in appear- ance that of A. echinata. The ocular tubercle (fig. 2 d) is directed straight upwards, strongly protuberant, and pyramidal in form, / 126 afsmalnende til en konisk Spids. Lindserne liar sin Plads omtrent ved Midten af 0ieknuden og er noget skraat stil- lede samt af ulige Stprrelse, idet det bagerste Par er kjendelig mindre end det forreste. Snabelen (se Fig. 2 c) er stserkt nedadrettet og viser en lignende tendannet Form soin hos foregaaende Art. Den er imidlertid forholdsvis noget kortere og plnmpere, neppe mere end lialvt saa lang som den pvrige Del af Legemet. Saxlemmerne (Fig. 2 e) har ogsaa en noget plnmpere Form end hos foregaaende Art og er ogsaa forholdsvis noget storre. idet de er mere end halvt saa lange som Snabelen. De er, som alle de ovrige Lemmer, overordentlig stserkt chitiniserede og har Skaftet af kolledannet Form, med 2 korte pigformige Borster ved Enden oventil, men uden tydelig dorsal Fortsats. Haanden er, som hos fore- gaaende Art, ufuldstsendigt udviklct, dannende et forholdsvis lidet Endeled af nregelmsessig oval Form og uden Spor af Fingre. Folerne (Fig. 2 f) er, lige udstrakte, adskilligt lamgere end Snabelen og viser en lignende Bygning som hos fore- gaaende Art. De er imidlertid kjendeligt plumpere og har 4de Led forholdsvis storre, omtrent af samme Lsengde som Endedelen og adskilligt lsengere end 2det Led. De falske Fodder hos Hannen (Fig. 2 g) er besatte med korte, omboiede Borster eller Pigge og har det ter- minale Afsnit meget kort, med Leddene hurtigt aftagende i Storrelse. Randtornerne er forholdsvis svagere udviklede end hos foregaaende Art og fserre i Antal. Grangfoddeme er hos Hunnen (Fig. 2) af meget kort og undersaetsig Form og neppe kengere i Forhold til Lege- met end hos foregaaende Art. Hos Hannen (Fig. 2 a) synes de forholdsvis noget spinklere. De mangier hos begge Kjon egentlige Pigge, men er besat hist og her med smaa simple Borster. lste Hofteled har ved Enden oventil en lignende konisk Knude som pan Sidefortsatserne, navnlig tydeligt fremtrsedende hos Hannen. Hos denne sidste ndraserker desuden samtlige Hofteled sig ved en tem- melig tset og regelmsessig Borstcbesmtning i begge Kanter (se Fig. 2 a), og 2det. Hofteled paa de 2 bagerste Par ved et lignende, skjondt ikke fuldt saa stort Fremspring som hos Hannen af foregaaende Art (se Fig. 2 h). Fodleddet (se Fig. 2 i) er overordentlig kraftigt bygget, stserkt krum- met og noget fortykket i sit basale Parti; Bevsebningen er forovrigt on lignende som hos A. echinata. Endekloen er mere end halvt saa lang som Fodleddet, hvorimod Bikloerne er meget mindre end hos foregaaende Art og neppe saa lang som Kloen. Farven er omtrent som hos A. echinata, skjondt noget blegere. Ganske unge Individer (Fig. 2 k) er mere gjennem- tapering progressively from the middle to a conical point. The lenses are situated at about the middle of the ocular tubercle, and are somewhat obliquely placed as well as unequal in size, in so far, that the posterior pair are appreciably smaller than the anterior ones. The proboscis (see fig. 2 c) is directed strongly down- wards, and exhibits a similar fusiform shape as in the preceding species. It is, however, relatively somewhat shorter and stouter, and scarcely more than half as long as the rest of the body. The chelifori (fig. 2 e) have also a somewhat stouter form than in the preceding species, and are also relatively somewhat larger, as they are more than half as long as the proboscis. They are, like all the other limbs, extra- ordinarily strongly chitinised, and have the scape clavi- form, with 2 short spiniform bristles at the extremity above, but without any distinct dorsal process. The hand is, as in the preceding species, imperfectly developed, forming a relatively small terminal joint of irregular oval form and without trace of fingers. The palpi (fig. 2 f) are, straightly extended, consider- ably longer than the proboscis, and resemble in structure those of the preceding species. They are, however, ap- preciably stouter, and the 4th joint is relatively larger, about the same length as the terminal part and consider- ably longer than the 2nd joint. The false legs, in the male, (fig. 2 g) are beset with short, incurvate bristles or spines, and ‘have the terminal division very short, with the joints diminishing rapidly in size. The marginal spines are relatively more faintly developed than in the preceding species, and fewer in number. The ambulatory legs, in the female (fig, 2), are very short and stout in form, and, in proportion to the body, are scarcely longer than in the preceding species. In the male (fig. 2 a) they appear to be relatively somewhat more slender. In both sexes they are deficient in spines proper, but are here and there beset with small simple bristles. The 1st coxal joint has, at the extremity above, a similar conical nodule as on the lateral processes, which is especially distinctly prominent in the male. In the last-named all the coxal joints further distinguish them- selves by a pretty close and regular covering of bristles on both margins (see fig. 2 a), and the 2nd coxal joint of the 2 posterior pairs also by a similar prominence as in the male of the preceding species (see fig. 2 h) though not quite so large. The propodal joint (see fig. 2 i) is extremely powerfully built, strongly bent, and somewhat tunleficated in its basal portion; the armature, otherwise, is like that of A. echinata. The terminal claw is more than half as long as the propodal joint while, on the other hand, the auxiliary claws are much less than in the preceding [species and scarcely 1 / 4 of the length of the claw. The colour is nearly the same as in A. echinata, although somewhat paler. Quite young individuals (fig. 2 k) are more transparent, 127 sigtige og har Integumenterne paa langt nser lkke saa stserkt chitiniserede som kos fuldvoxue Dyr. Ogsaa synes Glang- fpdderne forholdsvis noget kortere. Hvad del* imidlertid ismr mini a'l'ko r dem, er Beskaftenheden af Saxlenuneine. Disse er nemlig forholdsvis stprre end hos de voxne In di- vider og har Endepartiet udviklet til en fuldstauulig Chela, med vel udprsegede, skjondt korte, kloformige Fingre (se Fig. 2 1), hvorved de faar en vis Lighed med sannne hos Slsegten Phoxich ilddium . Folerne (Fig. 2 m, p) hestaar kun at 6 Led, idet de 3 yderste endnn ikke er sondrode fra hi nan den, og de falske Fodder (ibid. 5) danner kun en ganske kort og sinipel, hageformigt omboiet Stamme, i hvis Indre dog en begyndende Leddeling lader sig paavise. Forekomst. Jeg har af denne Art havt Anledning til at undersoge 2 fuldvoxne Exemplarer, Han og Hun, og et Par enduu ikke fuldt udviklede Individer. De toges alle, ved Christianssund, paa 20—30 F. D. mellem Alger og Bryozoer. Udbredning. Arten er foruden ved Norges Vestkyst hidtil med Sikkerhed kun observeret ved de britiske 0er af Hodge. Fain. 6. Eurycydidse. Legemet fuldstsendig segmenteret ; ogsaa Halesegmentet tydeligt afgnendset. Saxlemmerne mere eller mindre rudi- mentsere. Haanden sserdeles liden og ufuldkommen cheliform hos de voxne Dyr. Foie me stasrkt forkengede, zigzag- formigt boiede, 10-ledede, de 2 forste Led meget korte. Falske Fodder tilstede hos begge Kjon, 10-ledede og for- synede med tydelig Endeklo. Fodderne uden Bikloer. Snabelen bevregligt indleddet til et eylindriskt Skaft og mere eller mindre boiet iud under Legemet. BemEerkninger. Denne Familie viser vistnok enkelte Characterer tilfselles med foregaaende, men synes mig dog at burde kunne hmvdes, da Here distincte Skegter ladei sig naturligt gruppere under sanune. Det mest freni- trmdende Tr;ek ved de herhen horende Former er utvivl- somt Snabelen s eiendommelige Udvikling og anomale Boi- ning ind under Legemet, hvortil endnn kommei en Del andre Characterer, saasom Halesegmentcts skarpe Begrsends- ning fra sidste Kropssegment, Folernes stserke Udvikling og Bygningen af de falske Fodder. Foruden de 2 neden- for neermere characteriserede Skegter borer herhen SI. Parana, Dohrn og rimeligvis ogsaa Slaegterne Parazetes, Slater, Aldnous, Costa og Nymphopsis, Schimkewitsch. and their integuments are not nearly so strongly chitinized as in the full-grown animal. The ambulatory legs, also, appear to be, relatively, somewhat shorter. That which, however, especially distinguishes them is the nature ot the chelifori. These are, relatively, considerably larger than in the adult individuals, and have the terminal part developed to a perfect chela with well marked, although short, claw-shaped fingers (see fig. 2 1), by which they acquire a certain resemblance to those limbs in the genus Phoxichilidimn. The palpi (fig. 2 m, p) consist of only 6 joints, as the 3 outermost ones are not yet separated from each other, and the false legs (ibid. 5) form only a quite short and plain, unciform incurvate stem, in whose interior, however, a rudimentary articulation may be detected. Occurrence. I have had the opportunity ol inves- tigating 2 fully grown specimens of this species, male and female, and a couple of not yet fully developed individuals. They were all taken at Christianssund, at a depth of 20 — 30 fathoms, among Algae and Bryozoa. Distribution. Besides on the West Coast of Nor- way, the species has, hitherto, only been observed, with certainty, off the British Islands by Hodge. Fam. 6. Eurycididae. Body perfectly segmented; caudal segment also dis- tinctly demarcated. Chelifori more or less rudimentary, the hand particularly small and imperfectly cheliform in the adult animal. Palpi greatly elongated, curved in zig- zag form, 10-jointed, the 2 first joints very short. False legs present in both sexes, 10-jointed, and furnished with distinct terminal claw. Legs without auxiliary claws. Pro- boscis movably articulated to a cylindrical scape, and more or less curved in under the body. Remarks. This family certainly exhibits some charac- ters common also to the preceding one, but yet it appears to me, that it ought to be maintained separate, as several distinct genera may be naturally grouped within it. The most prominent feature in the forms pertaining to it is, undoubtedly, the peculiar development of the proboscis and its anomalous folding in under the body, to which are added several other characters, such as the distinct demarcation of the caudal segment from the last segment of the trunk, the great development of the palpi and the structure of the false legs. Besides the 2 genera more particularly characterized in the sequel, the genus Parana, Dohrn belongs to it, and probably also the genera Par- azetes Slater, Aldnous, Costa, and Nymphopsis, Schimke- witsch. 128 Gen. 12. Eurycyde, Schodte, 1857. Syn: Zetes, Kroyer. Slsegtscliaraeter. Legemet forholdsvis plumpt, med skarpt afsatte Segmenter og ualmindelig lange Sidefortsat- ser. Hovedsegraentet med lidet udviklet Pandedel og staerkt udstaaende Halsfortsatser til Freste for de falske Fodder. Halesegmentet horizontalt, tenformigt udvidet. i sit. vdre Parti. 0ieknuden meget smal og stserkt ophoiet, med tydeligt udviklede Synselementer. Snabelen af middel- maadig Storrelse og tendannet Form, indlcddet pa.a et smalt cylindriskt Skaft og omboiet mod BugsidVn. Sax- lemmerne smale og forkengede, Skaftet 2-leddet, Haanden meget liden og bos voxne Individer uden tydelig Chela. Folerne stserkt forlamgede zigzagformigt boiede, 10-leddede. jj De falske Fodder al normal Bygning, 10-leddede, Rand- tornerne i en dobbelt Rad. saugtakkede. Endekloen tydelig. Gangfodderne spinkle, besatte med stserke Borster, Hofte- leddene bos Hunnen opsvulmede, Tarsalleddet meget lidet. Fodleddet forlsenget, Endekloen kort, uden Bikloer. Bemserkninger. Den af Kroyer foreslaaede Skegts- bemevnelse Zetes bar ikke kunnet bibeholdes da dette Navn allerede tidligere bar vseret anvendt paa en Midde-Skegt, og er derfor af Prof. Schodte ombyttet med Bensevnelsen Eurycyde. Slmgten er vel characteriseret ved Snabelens og Saxlemmernes Bygning og skiller sig i begge disse Henseender vaesentlig saavel fra folgende Slsegt som fra den af Dohrn opstillede Skegt Bar ana, skjondt den for- ovrigt viser mange Overensstemmelser med disse Former. Ligeledes kommer den meget user den af Wl. Schimke- witsch opstillede Skegt Nymphopsis, uden imidlertid at kunne forenes med samme. Slsegten indeholder saaledes for Tiden kun en Art, nemlig den af Kroyer forst be- skrevne. 40. Eurycyde hispida, (Kroyer). (PI. XIV, Pig. 1, a-g), Zetes hispidus, Kroyer, Bidrag til Kundskab om Pycnogoni- derne, 1, c. p. 108. — — Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, PI. 38, Fig. 1, a- — h. Eurycyde hispida. Schodte. Nat. Bidrag til en Beskrivelse af Gronland, p. 71. — — Hansen, Kara-Havets Pycnogonider, 1. c. p. 17, Tab. XIX, Fig. 1, a— h. — — G. O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 40. Artscharaeter. Legemet temmelig undersmtsigt, med skarpt afsatte Segmenter; Sidefortsatseme lauigere end Legemets Brede, kun adskilte ved smale Mellemrum og Gen. 12. Eurycyde, Schodte, 1857. Syn: Zetes, Kroyer. Generic Characters. Body relatively plump with sharply defined segments and unusually long lateral pro- cesses. Cephalic segment with little developed frontal part, and strongly prominent cervical processes as fasten- ings for the false legs. Caudal segment horizontal, fusiformly expanded in its outer part. Ocular tubercle very narrow and strongly protuberant, with distinctly devel- oped visual elements. Proboscis of medium size and fusiform, articulated to a narrow cylindrical scape, and curved inwards towards the ventral side. Chelifori nar- row and elongated, scape 2-jointed, hand very small and, in adult individuals, without distinct chela. Palpi greatly elongated, curved in zig-zag form, 10-jointed. False legs normal in structure, 10-jointed, marginal spines in a double series, serrated, terminal claw distinct. Am- bulatory legs slender, beset with strong bristles, coxal joints in the female swollen, tarsal joint very small, pro- podal joint elongated, terminal claw short, without aux- iliary claws. Remarks. The generic designation Zetes, proposed by Kroyer, has not been maintainable, as that term had already, earlier, been applied to a genus of Mites, and has, therefore, been changed by Prof. Schodte to the name Eurycide. The genus is well characterized by the struc- ture of the proboscis and the chelifori, and is distinguished, materially, in both those respects from the following genus as well as from the genus Barana established by Dohrn, although it, otherwise, exhibits much resemblance to those forms. It also approximates pretty closely to the genus Nymphopsis established by Wl. Schimkewitsch, without, however, our being able to unite them. The genus contains thus, at present, only one species, viz. lj that first described by Kroyer. 40. Eurycyde hispida, (Kroyer). (PI. XIV, fig. J, a— g). Zetes hispidus, Kroyer, Bidrag til Kundskab om Pycnogon- iderne, 1. c. p. 108. — — Gaimard’s Voyage en Scandinavie, PI. 38, fig. 1, a — h. Eurycyde hispida. Schodte, Nat. Bidrag til en Beskrivelse af Gronland, p. 71. — — Hansen, Kara-Havets Pycnogonider, 1. c. p. 17, Tab. XIX, fig. 1 a — h. G. O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica. No. 40. Specific Character. Body pretty stout, with sharply defined segments; lateral processes longer than the breadth of the body, only separated by narrow inter- 129 fint haarede i Kanterne. Hovedsegmentet stserkt afsmalnende fortil, Pandedelen kun lidet udvidet og stumpt afkuttet 1 Enden. Halesegmentet horizontalt, omtrent saa langt som de 3 bagerste Kropssegmenter tilsammen og noget bagen- for Midten forsynet med en Tvmrrad af 4—6 stasrke Borster. 0ieknuden noget foran Midten af Hovedsegmentet, saerdeles smal, cylindrisk, lidt fortykket i Enden, Lindserne af mid- delmaadig Storrelse, naer Spidsen. Snabelens Skaft omtrent af 0ieknudens Laengde. Endepartiet mere end dobbelt saa laugt, tenformigt, den storste Brude nauunere Basis. Sax- lemmerne lamgere end Hovedsegmentet og det fqlgende Segment tilsammen, Skaftets sidste Led lsengst og, ligesoni det foregaaende, oventil besat med stserke, grovt cilierede Borster. Haanden saerdeles liden, endende med en tilspidset Eortsats og fortil forsynet med et lidet 2-leddet Appendix. Folerne, lige udstrakte, omtrent */* Gang laengere end Sax- lemmerne, 3die Led laengere end de 2 fplgende tilsammen, Endedelen omtrent af 5te Leds Laengde. De falske Fod- der bos Hannen omtrent af Legemets Laengde, 4de Led lamgst, Endedelens Led successivt aftagendo i StOrrelse, Gangfodderne ikke fnldt dobbelt saa lange som Kroppen, afsmalnende mod Enden og besatte med staerke, grovt cilierede Borster, Laarleddet omtrent af Hoftepartiets Lmngde og hos Hannen forsynet naer Basis med en konisk tilspidset Fortsats, de 2 Laegled indbyrdes af ens Laengde, Endepartiet noget kortere, Fodleddet smalt og forlsenget, noget krummet og fint haaret i Inderkanten, Endekloen forlioldsvis kort. Legemets Laengde (uden at regne Snabelen) 2.50”“; Spandvidde 10”"". Bemserkninger. Denne Art, den eneste hidtil be- kjendte af Slaegten, er kjendeligt beskrevet af Kioyer og afbildet i Gaimard’s store Yaerk. Senere er den at Dr. Hansen underkastet en fornyet Undersogelse, hvorved enkelte interessante Forhold ved dens Bygning er bleven oplyste. Beskrivelse. Laengden af de af mig undersogte Ex- emplarer, regnet fra Panderanden til Enden af Haleseg- mentet, overstiger ikke 27/™, og Spandvidden er omtrent 1 0"”". Dr. Hansen opgiver Laengden af et ualmindelig stort Exemplar til 4.9™”', hvorved dog ogsaa Snabelen er medtaget i lige fortilstrakt Stilling. Legemets Form (se PI. XIV, Fig. 1) maa idethele siges at vaere temmelig undersaetsig, skjondt paa langt naer ikke i den Grad som hos Arterne af foregaaende Slaegt, og navnlig er Lemmerne betydelig spinklere. Selve Krop- pen (Fig. 1 a, 1 b) er forlioldsvis plumpt bygget og har alle Segmenter meget skarpt afsatte fra liinanden. Ved forste 0iekast. svnes den at vsere ganske nogen, men ved stserk Forstorrelse viser det sig, at den overalt er taet laadden af overordentlig smaa og fine Haar. der ogsaa fortsastter sig ud paa Snabelen. Sidefortsatserne er ualmin- Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Pvcnogonidea. vals and finely setous on the margins. Cephalic seg- ment diminishing greatly anteriorly, the frontal part only little expanded and bluntly truncated at the extremity. Caudal segment horizontal, about as long as the 3 pos- terior segments of the body taken together, and a little behind the middle furnished with a transversal series of 4—6 strong bristles. Oculaf tubercle somewhat in front of the middle of the cephalic segment, particularly narrow, cylindric, slightly tumeficated at the extremity, the lenses of medium size, near the point. Scape of the proboscis about same length as the ocular tubercle, the terminal part more than twice as long as it, fusiform, broadest near the base. Chelifori longer than the cep- halic segment and the following one together, the last joint of the scape longest, and, like the preceding one, beset at the top with strong, coarsely ciliated bristles, hand particularly small, terminating in a pointed process and furnished anteriorly with a small 2-jointed appendix. Palpi, straightly extended, about '/ 2 longer than the cheli- fori, 3rd joint longer than the 2 succeeding ones together, the terminal part about the length of the 5th joint. False legs- in the male about same length as the body, the 4th joint longest, the joint of the terminal part diminishing successively in size. Ambulatoiv legs not quite twice as long as the trunk, tapering towards the extremity and beset with strong, coarsely ciliated bristles, femoral joint about same length as the coxal part and, in the male, furnished near the base with a conically pointed process, the 2 tibial joints, mutually, of equal length, terminal part somewhat shorter, propodal joint narrow and elongated, somewhat bent and finely setous on the inner margin, terminal claw relatively shoit. Length of the body (exclusive of the proboscis) 2.50™”. Extent 10”“. Remarks. This species, the only one of the genus hitherto known, has been recognisably described by Kroyer, and figured in Gaimard’s great .work. Subsequently it has been subjected to a renewed investigation by Dr. Hansen, which has elucidated a few interesting features in respect of its structure. Description. The length of the specimens examined by the author, measured from the margin of the frontal part to the extremity of the caudal segment, does not exceed and the extent is about 10’"“. Dr. Hansen states the length of an unusually large specimen as 4.9”“ in which, however, the proboscis, in a straight anteriorly ex- tended condition, is also included. The body (see PI. XIV, fig. 1) must be said to be, altogether, pretty stout, although not nearly to the same degree as in the species of the preceding genus, and the limbs are, in particular, slenderer. The trunk itself (fig. 1 a, 1 b) is relatively plumply built, and has all the seg- ments very sharply demarcated from each other. At the first glance it appears to be quite bare, but upon powerful enlargement it appears everywhere finely shaggy, with extremely minute and delicate hairs, which are also continued out upon the proboscis. The lateral processes 17 130 clelig store, kjendelig kengere end Kroppen er bred, og kun adskilte ved smale Mellemrum. De er aoget fortyk- kede i Enden og langs Kanterne tint baarede. Hovedseg- mentet er onitrent saa langt sora de 3 folgende Segmenter tilsammen og afsmalnes kjendeligt fortil, idet Pandedelen kun er meget svagt udvidet, I nogen Afstand fra de for- reste Sidefortsatser udgaar fra Haisdelen til hver Side et temmelig stort, smalt afrundet Fremspriug, kvortil de falske Fodder or indleddede. Halesegmentet (Fig. 1 g) er, uligt hvad Tilfseldet er bos de fleste ovrige Pycnogonideer, meget skarpt afsat fra sidste Kropssegment, med hvilket det synes at vaere bevmgeligt articuleret. Det er forholdsvis smalt, men af betydelig Lmugde, onitrent ligt de 3 bagerste Krops- segmenter tilsammen, og horizontal bagudrettet. Af Form er det smalt tendannet, stserkt indknebet ved Basis og suc- cessivt udvidet til bag Midten, hvor det danner en noget vinkelformig Boining; det er her forsynet med en Tvaerrad af 4 — 6 strnrke, divergerende Burster, hvoraf de 2 staar tad sammen paa Rygsidcu. Denne Tvaerrad af Borster i Forbindelse med den eiendommeligc Boining paa dette Sted giver ved forste 0iekast Indtrykket af en Segmentering, og KrSyer bar ogsaa feilagtigt beskrevet Halesegmentet som bestaaende af 2 Led. 0ieknuden (se Fig. 1 b, 1 c), der bar sin Plads lidt foran Midten af Hovedsegmentet, er stserkt ophoiet, noget foroverrettet, og af meget smal cylindrisk Form. Toppen er noget fortykket og ender i en stump Spids samt har til hver Side et lidet tandformigt Fremspring. Lindserne er vel udviklede, af middels Storrelse, og beliggende lige ved Enden af 0ieknuden. Snabelen (Fig. 1 d) er af en meget eiendommelig Bvgning. Den bestaar uemlig af to skarpt afsatte og med hinanden bevsegeligt forbundne Dele, et smalt cylindriskt, lige fortilrettet Skaft, onitrent af Hovedsegmentets halve Lsengde, og et stserkt opsvulmet, tenformigt Endeparti, der ialmindelighed er boiet ind under Kroppen. Naar begge Dele er udstrakte i samme Plan (se Fig. 1 a) er Snabelens Lsengde onitrent lig de 4 egentlige Kropssegmenter til- sammen. Af de to ovennawntc Dele er det egentlig kun Endepartiet, der svare'r til Snabelen bos andre Pyc- nogonideer. Saxlemmerne (Fig. 1 e) maa vistnok, som hos de til foregaaende Familie horende Former, siges at vaere rudi- mentaere, forsaavidt som de hos fuldt udviklede Individer mangier en egentlig Chela, men de er dog af ikke ube- tydelig Laengde, idet de er mere end lialvt saa lange som Legemet. De er forholdsvis meget smale, nrnsten lige fortilstrakte, og bestaar af 3 tydeligt begraendsede Led. Af disse tilhorer de 2 forste aabenbart Skaftet, som saa- ledes, afvigende fra hvad Tilfseldet pleier at vaere hos Pycnogonideerne, er 2-leddet. lste Led er noget kortere og betydelig tykkere end 2det, der er af smal lineaer Form; begge er paa den ovre Side forsynede med staerke, are unusually large, appreciably longer than the trunk is broad, and are only separated by narrow intervals. They are somewhat tumeficated at the extremity and finely setous along the margins. The cephalic segment is about as long as the 3 succeeding segments taken together, and tapers appreciably in front, as the frontal part is only very faintly expanded. At some distance from the fore- most lateral processes, a pretty large, narrow, rounded prominence, to which the false legs are articulated, issues on each side from the cervical part. The caudal segment (fig. i g) is. unlike the case in other Pycnogonids, very sharply demarcated from the last segment of the trunk, with which it seems to be flexibly articulated. It is relatively narrow but of considerable length, about equal to the 3 posterior segments of the trunk taken together, and is directed horizontally backwards. In shape it is narrow fusiform , strongly constricted at the base and successively expauded till behind the middle, where it forms a somewhat angular bend ; it is here furnished with a transversal series of 4—6 strong, divergent bristles, of which 2 stand close together on the dorsal side. This transversal series of bristles in conjunction with the peculiar bend at this part gives, at the first glance, the impression of a segmentation, and Kroyer has also erroneously described the caudal segment as consisting of 2 joints. The ocular tubercle (see tig. 1 b, 1 c), which is situ- ated a little in front of the middle of the cephalic seg- ment, is strongly protuberant, directed somewhat forward, and very narrow cylindrie in form. The top is somewhat tumeficated and terminates in a blunt point, and on each side has a small dentiform prominence. The lenses are well developed, of medium size, and are situated quite at the extremity of the ocular tubercle. The proboscis (fig. 1 d) is very peculiar iii structure. It consists, namely, of 2 sharply defined parts flexibly connected to each Other, a narrow, cylindrical scape directed straight forward, about half the length of the cephalic segment, and a strongly swollen, fusiform ter- minal part, which is usually folded in under the trunk. When both portions are extended in the same plane (see fig. 1 a) the length of the proboscis is about equal to that of the 4 segments proper of the trunk, taken together. Of the 2 above-named portions, it is really only the ter- minal part that corresponds to the proboscis in other Pycnogonids. The chelifori (fig. 1 e) must certainly, as in the forms pertaining (o the preceding families, be said to be rud- imentary, in so far that they in fully developed individuals have no real chela, but, still, they are of no inconsider- able length as they are more than half as long as the body. They are relatively very narrow, extended almost straight forward, and consist of 3 distinctly demarcated joints. Of these the 2 first evidently pertain to the scape, which thus, differing from what is usually the case in the Pycnogonids, is 2-jointed. The 1st joint is somewhat shorter and considerably thicker than the 2nd, which is narrow linear in form; both are furnished on the upper side with 131 grovt cilierede Borster, 4 paa 1 ste og 9 paa 2det Led, ordnede i 2 alternerende Rader. Sidste Led (fig. 1 f), der forestiUer Haanden, er sasrdeles lidet og ender i en kouisk tilspidset Fortsats, hvis ydre Parti er afgramdset ved en Tvtersutur. I nogen Afstand fra denne Foitsats er til Leddets forreste Side festet et yderst lidet 2-leddet Appendix, der ifolge sin Stilling maa betragtes sora et Rudiment af den bevmgelige Finger, ligesom den ovenom- talte koniske Fortsats syncs at repnesentere den ubevaegelige Finger. Hos yngre Individer er, som test af Dr. Hansen paavist, Haanden udviklet til en fuldstsendig, skjondt for- holdsvis meget liden Chela, med kloformige, i Enden staerkt krummede Fingre (se Fig. 1 g, 1 h), liver med et Par Smaatfender i Inderkanten. Folerne (Fig. 1 i) er mere end Vs Gang lfengere end Saxlennnerne og bmres ialmindelighed stserkt S-formigt eller rettere zigzag-formigt boiede. De er af spinkel Form, hist og her besatte med grove Borster og sammensatte af 10 vel begrsendsede Led, hvoraf det 3die er laengst. De 2 forste Led er meget korte og ogsaa 4de Led forholdsvis lidet, hvorimod 5te Led er af betydelig Stprrelse, skjpndt mindre end 3die. De 5 dvrige Led forestiller Endedelen og er alle forholdsvis korte, dog 2det noget lrongere end de ovrige. Som hos Slmgten Ammothea -er de i Inderkanten besatte med fine og teette Borster. De falske Fodder (se Fig. 1 b, 1 k) er temraelig stserkt forlwngede, lige udstrakte omtrent af Legemets Lsengde, og viser idethele en fuldkommen normal Bygning. De bestaar af 10 vel begrsendsede Led, hvoraf 4de og 5te som ssedvanlig er lsengst. Hos Hannon er 4de Led noget lfengere end ote og begge besatte med fine omboiede Borster. Endedelen er ikke fuldt dobbelt saa lang som 5te Led og bar Leddene successivt aftagende i Storrelse. De 4 yderste er i den indre Kant bevsebnede med en dobbelt Rad af grovt saugtakkede Torner (se Fig. 1 m, 1 n). Endekloen (se Fig. 1 nr) er tydeligt udviklet, skjondt forholdsvis kort og ganske glat. Gangfodderne (se Fig. 1, 1 o) er ikke fuldt dobbelt saa lange som Legemet, naar Snabelen fiaiegnes, og af temmelig spinkel Form, samt successivt afsmalnende fra Basis til Enden. De er besatte med steerke, delvis grovt cilierede Borster, der er boiede i forskjellige Retninger og giver dem et laaddent Udseende. Hofteleddene er navnlig hos Hunnen stserkt opsvulmede, da Ovarierne, uligt hvad Tilfmldet pleier at vsere, er indskramkede til dette Parti, uden at strsekke sig ind i Laarleddct. Dette sidste Led er derfor hos begge Kjon meget smalt, af lmeaer Form, og skiller sig kun hos Haunen ved Tilstedevserelsen nsei Basis af et konisk tilspidset Fremspring (se Fig. 1 o). De 2 Lsegled er begge omtrent af samme Lamgde som Laarleddet, men kjendelig smalere, navnlig det. sidste. Endepartiet (se Fig. 1 p) er noget kortere end 2det Lsegled og liar Tarsalleddet. saerdeles lidet, hvorimod Fodleddet er temmelig forlamget, ganske svagt krummet og lidt fortykket i sit basale Parti. Begge Led er tset besatte med korte strong, coarsely ciliated bristles, 4 on the 1 st and 9 on the 2nd joint, arranged in 2 alternating series. The last joint, (fig. 1 f) which represents the hand, is particularly small, and terminates in a conically pointed process whose outer portion is defined by a transversal suture. At some distance from this process an extremely small 2-jointed ap- pendix is secured to the foremost side of the joint, which, from its situation, must bo regarded as a rudiment of the mobile finger, just as the above mentioned process appears to represent the immobile finger. In young individuals, as first shewn by Dr. Hansen, the hand is developed to a perfect, although relatively very small chela with claw- shaped fingers strongly bent at the end (see fig. 1 g, 1 h), each with a couple of small teeth on the inner margin. The palpi (fig. 1 i) are more than one half longer than the chelifori, and are usually carried curved in strong S-form or, more correctly speaking, zig-zag form. They are slender in structure and beset here and there with coarse bristles, and composed of 10 well defined joints, of which the 3rd is the longest. The 2 first joints are very short, and the 4th joint is, also, relatively small, whilst the 5th joint is of considerable size although a good deal smaller than the 3rd one. The other 5 joints represent the terminal part and are all relatively short, still the 2nd is somewhat longer than the others. They are, as in the genus Am- mothea, beset on the inner edge with fine, close-set bristles. The false legs (see fig. 1 b, 1 k) are rather greatly elongated, straightly extended about same length as the body, and altogether exhibit a perfectly normal structure. They consist of 10 well marked joints, of which the 4th and 5th are, as usual, the longest. In the male the 4th joint is somewhat longer than the 5th, and both aie beset with fine recurved bristles. The terminal part is not quite twice as long as the 5th joint, and the joints diminish successively in size. The 4 outermost ones are armed on the inner margin with a double series of coarse, serrated spines (see fig. 1 m. 1 n). The terminal claw (see fig. 1 m) is distinctly developed, although relatively short and quite smooth. The ambulatory legs (see fig. 1, 1 o) are not quite twice as long as the body when the proboscis is. excluded, pretty slender in form, and diminish progressively from the base to the extremity. They are beset with strong, to some extent coarsely ciliated bristles, which are bent in various directions and impart a hirsute appearance to them. The coxal joints, especially in the female, are greatly tumefied, as the ovaries, unlike what is usually the case, are confined to that part without extending them- selves into the femoral joint. The last-named joint is, therefore, in both sexes, very narrow, linear in form, and is only distinguished in the male by the presence near the base of a conically pointed prominence (see fig. 1 o). The 2 tibial joints are both about same length as the femoral joint, but appreciably narrower, especially the last one. The terminal part (see fig. 1 p) is somewhat shorter than the 2nd tibial joint and the tarsal joint is particularly small, while the propodal joint is pretty much elongated, 17 * S * 132 Haar, hvorimod egentlige Randtorner mangier. Endekloen er forkoldsvis kort, neppe mere end 1 / 3 saa lang som Fod- leddet, og uden Spor af Bikloer. De ydre JEgmasser (se Fig. 1 b), der ialmindelighed er fsestede til de falske Fodders 4de Led, er uregelmaessig kugledannede og indeholder et begrsendset Antal af mid- delstore iEg, omgivne af en belles tynd Membra®. Legemets Farve er mere eller mindre tydelig gulagtig, med morkebrunt gjennemskinnende Tarmsystem. Men som- oftest er Dyret saa tset besat med Mudder og andre frem- mede Dele, at Farven er meget vauskelig at erkjende. Forekomst. Jeg liar observeret denne eiendomme- lige Pycnogonide ganske enkeltvis paa forskjellige Punkter af vor Kyst, nemlig ved Christiansund, ved Yaldersund nordenom Trondhjemsfjorden, og ved Kvalo paa Nordlands- kysten; Dybden 50— lOOFavne. Under Nordhavs Expedi- tionen toges et enkelt Exemplar- i Havet mellem Finmarken og Beeren Eiland (Stat. 290) paa et Dyb af 191 Favne. Desuden har jeg havt Anledning til at undersage et enkelt Exemplar, taget under Nordenskjolds Expedition i det Kariske Hav. Udbredning. Arten er forst af Kroyer beskreven fra Gronland og senere af Jarzynsky anfort fra den mur- manske Kyst, samt af Dr. Hansen fra det Kariske Hav. Den maa ifolge denne sin Forekomst utvivlsomt ansees for en segte arktisk Form. Gen. 13. Ascorhynehus, G. O. Sars. 1876. Slsegtcharacter. Legemet smalt og forkenget, med skarpt afsatte Segmenter og vidt adskilte Sidefortsatser. Hovedsegmentet med forlsenget Hals og kollefonnigt udvidet Pandedel; Halsfortsatserne utydelige. Halesegmentet s;er- deles smalt, cyliudriskt. Gieknuden af forskjellig Form, ialmindelighed uden Synselementer. Snabelen af betydelig Storrelse, nresten paereformig og mere eller mindre ind- boiet under Legemet, Skaftet meget kort. Saxleminerne smrdeles smaa, Skaftet 1-leddet (eller 2-leddet), Haanden hos fuldvoxne Individer ru dim enter, af tri angular Form. Folerne staerkt forlaengede, af en lignende Bygning som hos . foregaaende Skegt. De falske Fodder 10-leddede, Endedelens lste Led staerkt forlsenget, Randtornerne i flere Raekker, saugtakkede. Gangfodderne af middelmaa- dig Lamgde, meget spinkle, fint haarede eller glattc, 2det Hofteled hos Hunnen staerkt opblaest, Laarleddet hos Hannen med en afrundet Knude ved Basis, Tarsal- leddet kort eller maadeligt forkenget, Fodleddet lineaert, ikke krummet, Endekloen forkenget, uden Bikloer. De ydre rEgmasser forholdsvis smaa, iEggene faa og af be- quite faintly bent, and a little tumeficated in its basal part. Both joints are closely beset with short hairs, whilst, on the other hand, real marginal spines arc absent. The terminal claw is relatively short, scarcely more than Vs as long as the propodal joint, and without trace of aux- iliary claws. The outer egg-masses (see fig. 1 b), which are usually secured to the 4th joint of the false legs, are irregularly globular in form, and contain a limited number of medium- sized ova enveloped in a thin common membrane. The colour of the body is more or less distinct yel- lowish, with dark brown, transparent intestinal system. But most commonly the animal is so densely covered with mud and other foreign substances that the colour is very difficult to detect. Occurrence. I have observed this peculiar Pycno- gonid quite occasionally, at 3 different places on the Nor- wegian coast viz. at Christianssund, at Valdersund north of the Trondhjem Fiord, and at Kvalo on the coast of Nordland; depth 50 — 100 fathoms. On the North Atlantic Expedition a single specimen was taken in the ocean between Finmark and Beeren Island (Stat. 290) at a depth of 191 fathoms. I have had an opportunity, besides, of examining a single specimen taken in the Kara Sea, on Nordenskj bid’s Expedition. Distribution. The species is first described by Kroyer from Greenland, and subsequently recorded by Jarzynsky from the Munnan Coast, also by Dr. Hansen from the Kara Sea. It must, according to that occurrence, be in- dubitably regarded as a genuine Arctic form. Gen. 13. Ascorhynchus, G. O. Sars. 1876. Generic Characters. Body narrow and elongated, with sharply defined segments and widely separated lateral processes. Cephalic segment with elongated neck and claviformly expanded frontal part; the cervical processes indistinct. Caudal segment particularly narrow, cylin- drical. Ocular tubercle of variable form, usually with- out visual elements. Proboscis of considerable size, al- most piriform, and more or less folded in under the body, scape very short. Chelifori particularly small, scape single-jointed (or 2-jointed), hand in full-grown individuals, rudimentary, triangular in form. Palpi greatly elongated, of similar structure as in the preceding genus. False legs 10-jointed, 1st joint of the terminal part greatly elongated, marginal spines in several series, serrated. Ambulatory legs of medium length, vei’y slender, finely setous or smooth, 2nd coxal joint in female, greatly expanded, femoral joint in male with a rounded nodule at the base, tarsal joint short, or only slightly elongated, propodal joint linear, not bent, terminal claw elongated, without auxiliary claws. The outer egg-masses relatively small, the ova tew in \ 133 tydelig Storrelse, ikke omgivne af nogen failles Mem- bran. Bemserkninger. Denne SlfBgt staar vistnok meget nrnr foregaaende, men synes mig dog at burde opretholdes, da Here Arter i den nyere Tid er opdagede, der viser lignende Forskjelligheder fra Skegten Eunycyde som den typiske Art. Af disse Forskjelligheder kan fremhmves den smale forlsengede Form af Legemet. feuabolens enoime Udvikling og Mangel af noget tydeligt Skaft, Saxlemmer- nes Structur, endelig de falske Fodders Bevsebning og Halesegmentets Form. Den af Dohrn opstillede iSkegt Barana synes i visse Henseender at komme mervajrende Type endnu nsermere end foregaaende Slaegt, og navnlig riser den ene af Arterne, B. castelli, i sin ydre Habitus en umiskjendelig Lighed med Arterne af Slmgten Ascorhyn- ehus, medens den anden Art, B. arenosa i denne Hen- seende mere minder om Slmgten Eurycyde. Der er imid- lertid visse Forkold, der synes at skille begge disse Arter saavel fra Slmgten Eurycyde som Ascorhynchus og som taler imod at forene dem med nogen af disse Skegter. Foruden den nedenfor nsermere beskrevne Art horer herhen 3 af Hoek fra Challenger Expeditionen beskrevne Arter, og en af Bohm under Bemevnelsen Gnamptorhynchas ramipes opfort Form fra Japan henfores af Hoek ligeledes til denne Sltegt. Ar ter nes Antal bliver saaledes for Tiden ikke mindre end 5 ialt. 41. Ascorhynchus abyssi, G. 0. Sars. (PL XIV, Fig. a-t). ' Ascorhynchus abyssi. G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descript. Crust. & Pycnog. etc., Ho. 8. „ G. U. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & aretica No. 41. Artscharacter. Legemet smalt cylindriskt, mod foi- holdsvis korte og vidt adskilte Sidefortsatser. De 3 for- reste Segmenter med den bagre Del ophoiet og gaaende ud i en opadrettet tilspidset Fortsats; en lignende men noget mindre Fortsats ved Enden af enhver af Sidefort- satserne. Hovedsegmentet noget lsengere end de 2 folgende Segmenter tilsammen; Pandedelen successivt udvidet mod Enden, som er tvmrt afkuttet. Halesegmentet meget smalt, noget nedadkrummet. 0ieknudon helt fortil, stumpt af- rundet i Enden, med et kort tandformigt Fremspring til liver Side og uden Spor af Synselementer ; Snabelen af smrdeles betydelig Storrelse, saa lang som de 3 forreste Segmenter tilsammen, stmrkt fortykket paa Midten, nmsten 1 pmreformig og omslaaet under Bugen. Saxlemmerne om- trent halvt saa lange som Hovedsegmentet, Skaftet. enled- det. Haanden bos fuldt udviklede Individer sserdeles liden, triangular, med en kort tandet Knude som Rudiment af number and of considerable size, not enveloped by any common membrane. Remarks. This genus certainly approximates to the preceding one pretty closely, but it appears to me, how- ever, that it should be maintained, as several species have been discovered in later years which exhibit similar diver- gencies from the genus Eurycyde as the typical species. Of these divergencies may be accentuated, the narrow elong- ated form of the body, the enormous development of the proboscis and the absence of any distinct scape, the struc- ture of the chelifori and, finally, the armature of the false legs and the form of the caudal segment. The genus Barana. established by Dohrn, appears, in some respects, to approach the present type still closer than the pre- ceding genus; and the one of the species B. castelli , especially, shows in its external habit an unmistakable resemblance to the species of the genus Aschorynchus, whilst the second species, B. arenosa , reminds in this respect more of the genus Eurycyde. There are. however, certain features that appear to separate both those species from the genus Eurycyde as well as Ascorhynchus. and which forbid their union with any of those genera. Besides the species more particularly described hereafter. 3 species from the Challenger Expedition, described by Hoek. per- tain to it, and a form from Japan described by Bohm. under tire appellation Gnamptorynchus ramipes, has also been referred by Hoek to this genus. The number of the species is thus, at present, not less than 5 altogether. 41. Ascorhynchus abyssi, G. 0. Sars. (PL XIV, fig. 2 , a— t). Aschorynchus abyssi, G. 0. Sars, Prodromus descript. Crust. & Pycnog. etc. No. 8. G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 41. Specific Characters. Body narrow cylindrical, with relatively short and widely separated lateral processes. The 3 foremost segments with the posterior part elevated, and continued into a pointed process directed upwards; a similar but somewhat smaller process at the extremity of each of the lateral processes. Cephalic segment some- what longer than the 2 succeeding segments together; frontal part successively expanded towards the extremity, which is abruptly truncated. Caudal segment very nar- row, somewhat bent downwards. Ocular tubercle quite in front, bluntly rounded at the end, with a short dentiform prominence on each side and without trace of visual elements. Proboscis of particularly great size, as long as the 3 anterior segments together, strongly tumeficated at the middle , almost piriform and folded under the belly. Chelifori about half as long as the cephalic segment, scape single-jointed, hand, in fully 134 I den bevsegelige Finger. Folerne. lige udstrakte, nsesten 5 Gange laengere end Saxlemiuerne, ote Led kun lidet kortere end 3die, Endedelen ikke fuldt saa lang, dens 2det Led ltengst. De falske Fodder hos Hannon lamgere end Krop- pen, Endedelens lste Led nsesten saa langt som de ovrige tilsammen. Gangfodderne omtrent dobbelt saa lange som Legemet, tat besatte med korte Haar, Tarsalleddet meget kort, Fodleddet hos Hunnen linesert, med korte Torner i Inderkanten, hos Hannen brodere og mere sammentrykt samt bevmbnet med en Rad af 16—18 betydelig staerkere Torner, Endekloen hos Hunnen lmlvt saa lang som Fod- leddet, hos Hannen betydelig stprre. Legemets Laengde uden Snabelen 7”™; Spandvidde 32"™. Bemserkninger. Nservaerende Art maa, som den forst, opdagede, betragtes som Typen for Shegten. Den er vel adskilt fia de 3 af Hoek fra Challenger Expeditionen be- skrevne Former red de korte Sidefortsatser, Gieknudens Form og Stilling, den enorme Udvikling af Snabelen, de tret haarede Gangfpdder og Forholdet af disses 2 sidste Led. Beskrivelse. Formen er (se PI. XIV, Fig, 2) for- holdsvis meget spinkel, saavel hvad Kroppen som Lem- merne angaar. Selve Kroppen (Fig. 2 a, 2 b, 2 c) er af smal cylindrisk Form og, ovenfra eller nedenfra seet, naesten overalt af ens Brede. Seet Ira Siden (Fig. 2 c) riser den sig noget brodere paa Midten og mere eller mindre krum- met. Segmenterne er meget skarpt afsatte fra hinanden, og den bagre Rand paa de 3 forreste er tydeligt life vet oventil; umiddelbart foran Ran den bar ethvert af disse Segmenter et lige opadrettet tilspidset Fremspring. Side- fortsatserne er adskilte ved brede Mellemrum og ikke af nogen betydelig Lamgde, idet de neppe overgaar Legemets Brede. Enhver af dem liar oventil ved Enden et kort tandformigt Fremspring og er i Kanterne besatte med korte Haar. Selve Kroppen er derimod saagodtsom nogen, eller kun forsynet med yd erst smaa, mikroskopiske Torner. Hovedsegmentet er af betydelig Storrelse, adskilligt laengere end de 2 folgende Segmenter tilsammen, og har en tem- melig lang cylindrisk Hals, der ved Basis til liver Side viser en ganske svag Udbugtning til Faeste for de falske Fodder, hvorimod egentlige Halsfortsatser mangier. Pande- delen udvides ganske successivt mod Enden, som er tem- melig bred og tvsert afkuttet, Halesegmentet (Fig. 2 t), der som hos foregaaende Slsegt er tydeligt articuleret til sidste Kropssegment, er sser deles smalt, cylindriskt eller kun ganske svagt fortykket i sit ydre Parti, og noget nedadkrummet (se Fig. 2 c). Det er kun forsynet med meget smaa, spredte Haar og viser i Enden en tydelig spaltformig Analaabning. 0ieknuden (se Fig. 2 a, 2 b) er, uligt hvad Tilfseldet er med de af Hoek beskrevne Arter, beliggende helt fortil developed individuals, perticularly small, triangular, with a short dentate nodule as a rudiment of the mobile finger. Palpi, straightly extended, almost 5 times longer than the chelifori, 5th joint only a little shorter than the 3rd, ter- minal part not quite so long, 2nd joint longest. False legs in male longer than the trunk, 1st joint of the terminal part almost as long as all the others together. Ambulatory legs about twice as long as the body, closely beset with short seta 1 , tarsal joint very short, propodal joint in female linear, with short spines on the inner margin, in the male broader and more compressed and armed with a series of 16 — 18 considerably stronger spines; terminal claw in female half the length of the propodal joint; in male considerably larger. Length of the body, exclusive of the proboscis, 7"™; extent 32"™. Remarks. The present species must, as the first discovered, be regarded as the type of the genus. It is well distinguished from the 3 forms from the Challenger Expedition described by Hoek, by the short lateral pro- cesses, the form and position of the ocular tubercle, the enormous development of the proboscis, the densely setous | ambulatory legs and the relations of their 2 terminal joints. Description. The form (see PI. XIV, fig. 2) is rel- atively very slender, both as regards the trunk and the limbs. The trunk itself (fig. 2 a, 2 1), 2 c) is narrow cylindric in form, and, viewed either superiorly or interiorly, it is almost everywhere uniform in breadth. Viewed laterally (fig. 2 c) it shows itself to be somewhat broader at the middle and more or less bent. The segments are very sharply defined from each other, and the posterior margin on the 3 foremost ones is distinctly raised above; immedi- ately in front of the margin each of those segments has a pointed prominence directed straight upwards. The lateral processes are separated by broad intervals and are not of any considerable length, as they scarcely exceed the breadth of the body. Each of them has above; at the extremity, a short dentiform prominence and is beset with short setm on the edges. The trunk itself is, on the other hand, almost quite bare, or only furnished with extremely minute microscopical spines. The cephalic segment is of considerable size, considerably longer than the 2 succeeding segments together, and lias a pretty long cylindrical neck which, at the base, on each side, shews a quite faint bulging for the attachment of the false legs, whereas real cervical processes are awanting. The frontal part is quite progressively expanded towards the extremity, which is pretty broad and abruptly truncated. The caudal segment (fig. 2 t), which, as in the preceding genus, is distinctly articulated to the last segment of the trunk, is particularly narrow, cylindrical, or only quite faintly tume- ficated in its exterior portion and somewhat bent down- wards (see fig. 2 c). It is only furnished with very small, scattered setae, and exhibits at the extremity a distinct fissured anal aperture. The ocular tubercle (see fig. 2 a, 2 b) is, unlike what : is the case in the species described by Hoek, situated quite 135 og har Formen af en stump Forhoining, uden Spor af Pigment eller Lindser. Forfra eller bagfra seet ( Fig. 2 d) viser den sig jevnt afrundet i Enden, med et lidet tand- formigt Fremspring til hver Side. Snabelen (se Fig. 2 c) er af sserdeles betydelig Stor- relse, omtrent saa lang soin de 3 fnrste Segmenter tilsam- men, og er altid stserkt ombpiet mod Bugsiden. Den er, som hos foregaaen.de Slsegt, bev;egeligt artieuleret til et fra Hovedsegmontet fortil udgaaende Ska ft ; men dette Shaft (se Fig. 2 b) er her s;er deles kort og kan dertor let forbi- sees. Snabelen er stserkt indknebet ved Basis og udvidet paa Midten, nsesten af pseredannet Form, og har en svag Indsnariug i sit basale Parti, medens det terminale Parti jevnt afsmalnes mod den stumpt afkuttede Spids. I Tvmr- snit er Snabelen (se Fig. 2 f) nsesten trekantet, idet det dorsale Lsengdesegment er stserkt, nsesten tagforraigt hvselvet, medens de 2 Sidesegmenter stoder sammen ventralt i samme Plan. Mundaabningen (se Fig. 2 e) er begrsendset at 3 distincte Lseber, hver med et lidet knudeformigt Fremspring i Midten. Saxlemmerne (se Fig. 2 a, 2 b, 2 c, Fig. 2 g) ei meget smaa og rudimentsere, neppe halvt saa lange som Hovedsegmentet, med hvilket de synes at vsere ubevsegeligt forbundne. Skaftet er enleddet, cylindriskt og ganske svagt krummet, samt, foruden de ovcralt paa. Kroppen forekom- mendc mikroskopiske Smaatorner, besat med en Del tem- melig smaa og simple Burster. Haanden (Fig. 2 h) er yderst liden, af triangulser Form og ender med et indad- rettet stumpt Hjorne. Fortil har den en uregelmsessigt tandet Knude, der er forbundet med Haanden ved et tynd- lmdet Parti og forestiller et Rudiment af den bevsegelige * Finger. Hos yngre Individer, der dog paa det riser meste har opnaaet sin definitive Storrelse er Haanden (se F ig. 2 i, 2 k), som hos foregaaende Slsegt, fuldkommen cheli- form, med stserkt krummede, kloformige Fingre, uden Side- tsender. Folerne (se Fig. 2 a— c, Fig. 2 1) er af meget be- tydelig Lseugde, idet de, lige udstrakte, nsesten er saa lange som hele Degemet, naar Snabelen fraiegnes. I sin B vaming stemmer de forovrigt temmelig uoie overens med samme hos foregaaende Slaegt og er, som hos denne, tyde- ligt 1 0-leddede og stserkt zigzag-formigt bpiede. Af Led- dene er ogsaa her de 2 fprste meget korte, hvorimod 2det og ote Led er stserkt forlmngede og indbyrdes nsesten af ens Lsengde. Endedelen er omtrent saa lang som 4de Led og har 2det Led betydelig lsengere end de ovrige. De falske Fodder (se Fig. 2 c, Fig. 2 in) er stserkt forlsengede og spinkle, lige udstrakte vcl saa lange som Legemet, naar Snabelen fraregnes, og bestaar af 10 vel begrsendsede Led. Hos Hannen (Fig. 2 c) er 4de og 5te Led noget bredere end hos Hunnen (Fig. 2 m) og besatte med omboiede tornformige Borster. Endedelen (se Fig. 2 n) er nsesten saa lang som de 2 foregaaende Led til- sammen og har Iste Led stserkt forlsenget. Tornerne paa de folgende Led (Fig. 2 o) viser et lignende Udseende som anteriorly and has the form of a blunt prominence, without trace of pigment or lenses. Viewed anteriorly or posteriorly, (fig. d) it shews itself to be evenly rounded at the end, with a small dentiform prominence on each side. The proboscis (see fig. 2 c) is of particularly large size, about as long as the 3 first segments together, and is always strongly incurvated towards the ventral side. It is, as in the preceding genus, flexibly articulated to a scape issuing from the front of the cephalic segment; but this scape (see fig. 2 b) is here particularly short and may therefore be easily unobserved. The proboscis is greatly constricted at the base and expanded at the middle, almost piriform, and has a faint constriction in its basal portion, whilst the terminal portion tapers evenly towards the bluntly truncated point. In transversal sections the proboscis (see fig. 2 f) is almost trigonal, as the dorsal longitudinal segment is strongly, almost roof-like, arcuate, whilst the 2 lateral segments unite veutrally in the same plane. The oral aperture (see fig. 2 e) is bordered by 3 distinct lips , each with a small nodular prominence in the middle. The chelifori (see fig. 2 a, 2 b, 2 c, fig. 2 g) are very small and rudimentary, scarcely half as long as the cephalic segment, with which they appear to be immobily connected. The scape is single-jointed, cylindrical, and quite faintly bent, and is, also, beset with, besides the microscopical spines that are everywhere present on the trunk, a number of pretty small and simple bristles. The hand (tig. 2 h) is extremely small, triangular in form, and terminates in a blunt corner directed inwards. Anteriorly it has an irregularly dentated nodule which is connected to the hand by a membranous part and represents a rudi- ment of the mobile finger. In young individuals which have, however, attained, approximately, their definite size, the hand is (see fig. 2 i, 2 k), as in the preceding genus, perfectly cheliform, with strongly bent claw-shaped fingers, without lateral teeth. The palpi (see fig. 2 a— c, fig. ’2 1) are of very con- siderable length, as they, straightly extended, are, exclud- ing the proboscis, almost as long as the entire body. In their structure they correspond otherwise, pretty closely with the same organs in the preceding genus, and are, as in it, distinctly 10-jointed, and strongly bent in zig-zag form. Of the joints the 2 first are also here very short, while the 2nd and 5tli joints are greatly elongated and are mutually about uniform in length. The terminal pgrt is about as long as the 4th joint and has the 2nd joint considerably longer than the others. The false legs (see fig. 2 c, fig. 2 m) are strongly elongated and slender, straightly extended, rather longer than the body when the proboscis is deducted, and consist of 10 well marked joints. In the male (fig. 2 c) the 4th and 5tli joints are somewhat broader than in the female (fig. 2 m), and are beset with recurvate aculeifonn bristles. The terminal part (see fig. 2 n) is almost as long as the 2 preceding joints taken together, and has the 1st joint greatly elongated. The spines on the succeeding joints / 136 hos foregaaende Art, men er talrigere og orduede i flere Rader; de i den inderste Rad — de egentlige Randtorner - — er dog betydelig storre end de i de ovrige. Gangfodderne (se Fig. 2) er af spinkel Form, omtrent dobbolt saa lange som Legemet (udon Snabelen), og tmt besatte med fine, ensformigt ndviklcde Haar. Hos Hunnen er 2det Hofteled sserdeles stserkt, nmsten bkeref'ormigt op- blast og fyldt med store iEgceller, medens dette Led hos Hannen (se Fig. 2 p) er smalt og af linear Form; hos begge Kjon er det mere end dobbelt saa langt som de 2 pvrige Hofteled tilsammen. Laarleddet er omtrent af Hofte- partiets Lsengde og- hos begge Kjpn af smal linear Form ; hos Hannen liar det nser Basis en stumpt al'rundet Knude (Fig. 2 q), som ganske mangier hos Hunnen. Af de 2 Lsegled er det 2det noget lsengere end det lste og omtrent af Laarleddets Langde, begge meget. smale, lineare. Ende- partiet (Fig. 2 r. 2 s) er omtrent halvt saa langt som 2det Laegled og har Tarsalleddet meget kort, medens Fodleddet er temmelig stserkt forlanget og nsesten lige. De til de falske Fodder hos Hannen fsestede rEg er (se Fig. 2 c) forholdsvis meget store, kugleformige, og faa i Antal, neppe over 8 — 12 Stykker. De er enkeltvis grup- perede omkring 4de Led, uden at vsere omgivne af nogen failles Ombyllingsmembran. Legemet er i levende Tilstand af hvidagtig Farve og temmelig gjennemsigtigt, saa at flere af de indre Dele skinner mere eller mindre tydeligt igjennom Integumeu- terne. Saaledes er, naar Legemet sees nedenfra (Fig. 2 b) den liele Buggangliekjade meget ioinefaldende. Den be- staar af 5 vel adskilte Ganglier, hvoraf det forreste er af temmelig smal og forlsenget Form. jUo fra Ganglierne ndgaaende Hovednerver er ligeledes tydelig at forfolge. Forekomst. Af denne characteristiske Form blev under Expeditionen talrige Exemplarer indsamlede, navnlig i stor Mtengde paa ’de paa Bundskraben hestede Svab- berter. Arten er observeret paa ikke mindre end 5 for- skjellige Stationer, spredte omkring i det af os bereiste Havstrog fra den 63de til den 78de Bredegrad. Af Sta- tionerne ligger 2 (St. 35 og 53) i Havet mellem Norge. paa den ene Side og Fmroerne og Island paa den anden, en 3die (St. 205) NY af Lofoten, de 2 ovrige (St. 303 og 353) lsengere Nord i Havet mellem Spitsbergen og Beeren Eiland paa den ene Side og Gronland og Jan Mayen paa den anden. Dybden fra 1081 til 1539 Favne. Alle Sta- tioner tilhorer den kolde Area. Udbredning. Da denne Form hidtil ikke er obser- veret af andre Forskere, kan om dens Udbredning for Tiden kun siges, at den synes at vsere indskrsenket til den dybe, med iskoldt Vand paa Bunden fyldte Indssenkning i Nordhavet, der ligger vestenom de store Havbanker og disses Fortssettelse mod Nord forbi Beeren Eiland og Spitsbergen. Gstenfor den 13de Lsengdegrad er den hidtil ikke observeret. (fig. 2 o) exhibit a similar appearance as in the preceding species, but are more numerous and arranged in several series; those in the innermost series — the real marginal species — are, however, considerably larger than the others. The ambulatory legs (see fig. 2) are slender in form, about twice as long as the body (excluding the proboscis), and are closely beset with fine, uniformly developed setae. In the female the 2nd coxal joint is very much, almost vesicularly inflated, and is filled with large ovicells, whilst the same joint in the male (se fig. 2 p) is narrow and linear in form; in both sexes it is twice as long as the 2 other coxal joints taken together. The femoral joint is about the length of the coxal part, and in both sexes is narrow linear in form; it has, in the male, near the base, a bluntly rounded nodule (fig. 2 q), which is quite absent in the female. Of the 2 tibial joints the 2nd is somewhat longer than the 1st one, and about the length of the femoral joint, both very narrow, linear. The ter- minal part (fig. 2 r, 2 s) is about half the length of the 2nd tibial joint and has the tarsal joint very short, while the propodal joint is pretty strongly elongated and almost straight. The ova attached to the false legs in the male (see fig. 2 c) are relatively very large, globular in shape, and few in number, scarely more than 8 — 12. They are grouped singly, round the 4th joint, without being enve- loped in any common enclosing membrane. The body is, in the live state, of whitish colour and pretty transparent, so that several of the internal organs appear more or less distinctly visible through the integu- ments. Thus, when the body is viewed from below (fig. 2 b), the entire chain of ventral ganglia is very prominent. It consists of 5 well separated ganglia, of which the foremost is of rather narrow and elongate form. The chief nerves issuing from the ganglia may also be distinctly traced. Occurrence. Numerous specimens of this charac- teristic form were collected during the expedition, especi- ally attached in great numbers to the swabs secured to the dredge. The species was observed at not less than 5 different stations scattered about in the tracts of the ocean cruised in, from the 63rd to the 78th parallels of latitude. Of the stations, 2 (St. 35 and 53) are situated in the ocean between Norway on the one side and the Faeroe Islands and Iceland on the other; a 3rd (St. 205) to the N. W. of Lofoten; the 2 others (St. 303 and 353) farther north, in the ocean between Spitzbergen and Beeren Eiland on the one side and Greenland and Jan Mayen on the other. Depth from 1081 to 1539 fathoms. All the stations pertain to the cold area. Distribution. As this form has not, hitherto, been observed by other naturalists, it can, for the present, only be said of its distribution, that it appears to be confined to the deep basin filled at the bottom with ice-cold water that exists in the North Sea, situated to the west of the great ocean banks and their continuation northwards past Beeren Island and Spitzbergen. To the east of the 13th degree of longitude it has not hitherto been observed. i 137 Fam. 7. Pasithoidse. Ki'oppen usegmenteret, med kort Pandedel. Snabelen ualinindelig stor, ikke bevsegeligt forbunden med Kroppen. Saxlemmer ganske mangle tide hos det fuldt udviklede Dyr. Folere og falske Fodder vel udviklede, begge 10-leddede og faestede tset sammen ind under Pandedelen. Bemserkninger. Den Slsegt, hvorefter nasrvserende Familie er bemevnt, Pasithoe Goodsir, er vistnok endnu kun meget ufuldstsendigt kjendt, men synes mig dog ved den fuldstaendige Mangel af Saxlemmer og de vel udvik- lede Fplere at maatte stilles nsermest ved Slffigten Colos- sendeis, Jarzvnsky, og sammen med denne at danne en egen Familie, der aabenbart slutter sig temmelig mer til de 2 foregaaende Familier. Gen. 14. Colossendeis, Jarzynsky. 1870. Slsegtscharaeter. Legemet robust eller smaekkert, med forboldsvis korte Sidefortsatser og liden Pandedel, uden Hals. Halesegmentot meget smalt og skarpt be- grsendset fra Kroppen. 0ieknuden tilspidset, uden tyde- lige 0ine. Snabelen af anselig Storrelse, Enden afstumpet, 3-lappet, ikke afsmalnende. Folerne smaekre, uden tydelige Haar. De falske Fodder stserkt forlsengede, 4de og 6te Led lsengst, de 4 sidste bevsebnede med Here Rsekker af samiuentrykte Tomer, Endekloen tydelig. Gangfodderne stserkt forlsengede, de 3 Hofteled korte og at ens Udseende, Endepartiet smalt, cyliudriskt, Tarsalleddet lsengere end Fodleddet, det sidste simpelt, uden Torner i Inderkanten, Endekloen sylformig. uden Bikloer. Bemserkninger. Nservserende Slsegt er opstillet af den russiske Zoolog Jarzynsky for den af Sabine som Phoxichilus proboscideus beskrevne kolossale arktiske Pyc- nogonide. Hertil kunde jeg i Aaret 1876 foie en meget distinct nv Art fra Nordhavs-Expeditionen, C. angusta, og i sit Arbeide over Challenger Expeditionens . Pycnogonideer liar Hoek opfort ikke mindre end 9 forskjellige herhen horende Arter, hovedsagligt fra det syd-atlantiske Hav, hvoraf en, C. gigas, opnaar en end mere kolossal Storrelse end dens Slsegtning i Norden. For Tiden kjender man saaledes iadt ikke mindre end 11 til denne Slsegt horende Arter. Som Slsegtsnavnet antyder, er det isser den enorme TTdvikling af Snabelen. der giver disse Dyr sit saeregne Prseg. Fra Slsegten Pasithoe er de herhen horende Arter desuden let kjendelige ved sine stserkt forlsengede Gang- fodder og ved den simple Bygning af disses Endeparti. Fam. 7. Pasithoidae. Trunk unsegmented, with short frontal part. Proboscis uncommonly large, not flexibly connected to the trunk. Chelifori quite absent in the fully developed animal. Palpi and false legs well developed, both 10-jointed and secured close together in below the frontal part. Remarks. The genus, from which the present family is named, Pasithoe, Goodsir, is certainly, as yet, only very imperfectly known, but, still, it appears to me, from the perfect absence of chelifori and the well developed palpi, that it must be placed next to the genus Colossendeis, Jarzynsky, and along with it form a family by itself, which evidently approximates very closely to the 2 preceding families. Gen. 14. Colossendeis, Jarzynsky. 1870. Generic Characters. Body robust or slender, with relatively short lateral processes and small frontal part, no neck. Caudal segment very narrow and sharply defined from the trunk. Ocular tubercle pointed, without distinct eyes. Proboscis of respectable size, the extremity blunted, tri-lobate, not tapered. Palpi slender, without distinct setae False legs greatly elongated, the 4th and 6th joints longest, the 4 last armed with several series of crowded spines, terminal claw distinct. Ambulatory legs greatly elongated, the 3 coxal joints short, and similar in appear- ance, terminal part narrow, cylindrical, tarsal joint longer than the propodal joint, the last-named plain, without spines on the inner margin, terminal claw awl-shaped, with- out auxiliary claw. Remarks. The present genus was established by the Russian Zoologist. Jarzynsky. to include the colossal Arctic Pycnogonid described by Sabine as Phoxichilus probosci- deus. To this form I was able, in 1876, to add a very distinct new species C. angusta from the North Atlantic Expedition, and Hoek has, in his work upon the Pyc- nogonids of the ..Challenger 11 Expedition, described no less than 9 different species pertaining to the same genus, princip- ally from the South Atlantic Ocean, of which one C. gigas attains a still more colossal size than its relative in the North. At present, therefore, we are acquainted with not less than 11 species pertaining to this genus. As the generic designation indicates, it is the enormous develop- ment of the proboscis especially, that imparts to those animals their special character. The species of this genus are, besides, easily distinguished from the genus Pasithoe, by their greatly elongated ambulatory legs and by the simple structure of the terminal part of the latter. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Pyenogonidea. \ 138 42. Colossendeis proboscidea (Sab.) (PI. XV, Fig. 1, a— d). Phoxichilus proboscideus, Sabine, Suppl. to the Append, of Capt. Parry’s Voyage, p. COXXVI. Colossendeis borealis, Jarzynsky, Pram. Cat. Pycnogon., Ann. de la Societe des Naturalistes de St. Petersbourg. Colossendeis proboscidea, G. O. Sars, Prodrom. descript. Crust, et Pycnog., etc. p. 368. Anomorhynchus Smithii, Miers, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 1881, p. 50, PI. VII, Fig. 6-8. Colossendeis proboscidea, Hoek, Pycnog. Wil. Brarents, 1. c. p. 22, PI. II, Fig. 41—42. Colossendeis gigantea, Struxberg, Vega-Expeditionens vetensk. iakttagelser, Bd. I, p. 708. Colossendeis proboscidea, Hansen, Karahavets Pycnogonider, p. 20. — — G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 42. Artscharaeter. Kroppen kort og undersfetsig, allang oval, bredest paa Midten, med tset sammentrangte Side- fortsatser. Pandedelen triangulser, neppe bredere end Kroppen paa Midten. Halesegmentet meget smalt, cylin- driskt, nedadkrummet. Snabelen af enorm Storrelse, mere end dobbelt saa lang og i sit ydre Parti naesten dobbelt saa tyk som Kroppen, noget buet og successivt udvidet mod Enden, nsesten kolleformig. 0ieknuden lige opad- rettet, konisk tilspidset. Fdlernes 3 ydre Led successivt aftaigende i Stdrrelse og tilsammen lsengere end 7de Led. De falske Fodder, lige udstrakte, laengere end Legemet, 4de Led kortere end 6te. Gangfadderne forholdsvis robnste, omtrent dobbelt saa lange som Legemet, Tai'salleddet betydelig lrengere og tvkkere end Fodleddet, Endekloen kortere end dette sidste Led. Farven gulrod. Legemets Laengde 50"™, Spandvidde 225"'“. / Bemserkninger. Denne gigantiske Form, der danner Typen for Slsegten. skiller sig fra alle de Ovrige bekjendte Arter ved den ualmindelig korte og sammentrangte Krops- form og ved Snabelens excessive Stprrelse og eiendommelige kolledannede Form. Ogsaa hvad Fodderne angaar har den et ubetinget mere robust Prseg end de ovrige Arter. Beskrivelse. Det foreliggende Exemplar, der synes at rare en fuldt udviklet Hun, liar en Lsengde fra Spidsen af Snabelen til Enden af Halesegmentet af fulde 50"™, og en Spandvidde rnellem de udstrakte Gangfpdder af ikke mindre end 225"™. Den er saaledes ubetinget den stprste af alle vore nordiske Pycnogonideer. Formen maa’ (se PI. XV, Fig. 1) idetheletaget siges at rare temmelig robust, navnlig hvad selve Kroppen an- gaar. Denne sidste er (se ogsaa Fig. 1 a, 1 b) af aflang Form, med jevnt convex Rygside og noget affladet Bug- side, samt uden det mindste Spor af nogen Segmentation. Sidefortsatserne, der er kortere end Kroppens Brede paa Midten, er saa t<x>t sammentrsengte, at der knapt er nogen bemserkelige Mellemrum rnellem dem. og den centrale Del 42. Colossendeis proboscidea (Sab.) (PL XV, fig. 1, a— d). Phoxichilus proboscideus, Sabine, Suppl. to the Append, of Capt. Parry’s Voyage, p. CCXXVI. Colossendeis borealis, Jarzynsky, Pram. Cat. Pycnogon. Ann. de la Societe des Naturalistes de St. Petersbourg. Colossendeis proboscidea, G. 0. Sars, Prodrom. descript. Crust, et Pycnogon. &c. p. 368. Anomorhynchus Smithii, Miers, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 1881. p. 50, PI. VII, figs. 6 — 8. Colossendeis proboscidea, Hoek, Pycnog. Wil. Brarents, 1. c. . p. 22, PI. II, figs. 41—42. Colossendeis gigantea, Stuxberg, Vega-Expeditionens Vetensk. iakttagelser. Bd. I, p. 708. Colossendeis proboscidea, Hansen, Karahavets Pycnogonider, p. 20. — — G. O. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 42. Specific Characters. Trunk short and stout, oblongo- oval, broadest at the middle, with closely crowded lateral processes. Frontal part triangular, scarcely broader than the trunk at the middle. Caudal segment very narrow cylindrical, bent downwards. Proboscis of enormous size, more than twice as long and in its outer part almost twice as thick as the trunk, somewhat arcuate, gradually expanded towards the extremity, almost claviform. Ocular tubercle directed straight upwards, conically pointed. The 3 outer joints of the palpi diminishing successively in size, and together longer than the 7th joint. False legs, straightly extended, longer than the body, 4th joint shorter than the 6th one. Ambulatory legs relatively robust, about twice as long as the body, tarsal joint considerably longer and thicker than the propodal joint, terminal claw shorter than that last-named joint. Colour yellow-red. Length of the body 50"”". Extent 225™"'. Remarks. This gigantic form, which forms the type of the genus, distinguishes itself from all the other known species, by its uncommonly short and compact trunk, and by the excessive size of the proboscis and its peculiar clavate form. Also in respect of the legs it has a dis- tinctly more robust character than the other species. Description. The specimen before us, which appears to be a fully developed female, has a length from the point of the proboscis to the extremity of the caudal seg- ment, of quite 50"™ and an extent between the extended ambulatory legs, of not less than 225™’". It is, thus, indubitably the largest of all our northern Pycnogonids. The form (see PI. XV, fig. 1) jmust ho said to be, on the whole, pretty robust, especially as regards the trunk. This last is (see also figs. 1 a, 1 b) oblongo-oval in form, with an even convex dorsal side and somewhat flattened ventral side, and without the least trace of seg- mentation. The lateral processes, which are shorter than the breadth of the trunk at the middle, are so closely crowded, that there is scarcely any noticeable interval i 139 af Legemet antager clerfor Formen af en oval Skive. Fortil danner Kroppen en kort, triangulper Pandedel, dei med hele sin Brede forbinder sig med Snabelen, og ved en stark Indknibning afgrandser sig tra dot bagenlor lig- gende, fodbmrende Parti af Kroppen. Om 'nogen virkelig Hals kan der imidlertid neppe vare. Tale. Halesegraentet er skarpt afsat fra Kroppen og noget nedadbpiet. Det er mere end halvt saa lang som Kroppen og sserdeles smalt, nsesten cylindriskt, dog ganske lidt fortykket mod Enden, som er stnmpt tilrundet. Snabelen (se Fig. 1, 1 a og 1 b) er af aldeles enorm Storrelse. nrnsten dobbelt saa lang som det Ovrige Legeme og betydelig tykkere end dette i sit ydre Parti. Den ud- gaar i horizontal Retning fra Enden af Pandedelen, men riser en meget tydelig ventral Boining (se Fig. 1 b). Af Form er den nsesten kolledannet, idet den successivt ud- vides mod Enden, med den 0 vre Flade strnrkt convex, den nedre mere affladet. Enden er stumpt afkuttet og \isei 3 afrundede Lapper, svareude til de 3 Lamgdesegmenter, hvoraf den er sartlmensat. Af diss.e Lapper er den pverste mest fremragende, og alle 3 begrsendser i Midten den tre- kantede Mundaabning. Denne sidste (se Fig. 1 c) dsekkes for en Del af 3 fra hvert af Lsengdesegmenterne indad fremspringende triangulscre Lseber af membranes Beskaf- fenhed, hvis tilspidsede Ender nsesten modes i Midten. Dieknuden (se Fig. 1 b) har Formen af en lige opad- rettet koniskt tilspidset For homing, uden Spor af Pigment eller Synselementer. Af Saxlemmer er ikke det mindste Rudiment at op- dage. Folerne (se Fig. 1, 1 a og 1 b), der udspringer noget ventralt fra den fofreste Del af Pandepartiet, er af be- tydelig Storrelse, idet de, lige udstrakte, nsesten er af Lege- mets Lsengde. Af Form er de smalt cylindriske, noget S-formigt boiede og kun besatte i sit yderste Parti med yderst korte pigformige Haar. Leddene viser et lignende indbyrdes Forhold som hos de til foregaaende Familie horende Former, idet de 2 forste er meget korte og tykke, 3die og 5te stserkt forlsengede, medens det mellem begge liggende 4de Led er forholdsvis af ringe Storrelse. Af de 5 ydre Led er 2det lrengst, og de 3 sidste aftager succes- sivt i Storrelse. ». t De falske Fodder (se Fig. 1 a, 1 b) er hestede tset bag Folerne og liver indleddede paa en fremspringende Knude. De er atmrkt forlsengede og tynde, selv betydelig hengere end det hele Legeme, og ialmindelighed stserkt albueformigt boiede. Antallet af Led er det samme som paa Folerne, nemlig 10,, hvoraf de 3 forste som smdvanlig er meget korte, 4de og 5te derimod staerkt forlsengede, ismr det sidste. De 4 yderste Led er ganske korte, ind- byrdes omtrent af ens Storrelse, og i Inderkanten bevseb- nede med here Rsekker af korte, sammentrykte Torner. between them, and the central part of the body, therefore, assumes the shape of an oval disc. Anteriorly the trunk forms a short triangular frontal part, which is, in its entire breadth, connected to the proboscis, and is marked off by a strong constriction from the pediferous part of the body situated behind. There can scarcely, however, be any mention of a real neck. The caudal segment is sharply defined from the trunk, and somewhat bent down- wards. It is more than half as long as the trunk and particularly narrow, almost cylindrical, although slightly tumeficated towards the extremity, which is bluntly rounded. The proboscis (see fig. 1, la and l b) is of quite an enormous size, almost twice as long as the Test of the .body, and considerably thicker than it in its outer portion. It issues in a horizontal direction from the end of the frontal part, but exhibits a very distinct ventral curvature (see fig. 1. b). In shape it is almost claviform, as it is gradually expanded towards the extremity, with the upper surface strongly convex and the lower one more flattened. The extremity is obtusely truncated, and exhibits 3 rounded lobes, corresponding to the 3 longitudinal 'seg- ments of which it is composed. Of those lobes the up- -permost one is the most prominent, and all the 3 border in the middle the trigonal oral aperture. This last (see fig. 1 c) is partially covered by 3 triangular lips of mem- branous nature projecting inwards from each of the longi- tudinal segments whose pointed extremities almost meet each other in the centre. The ocular tubercle (see fig. 1 b) has the form of a conically pointed prominence, directed straightly upwards, without trace of pigment or visual elements. Not the least rudiment of chelifori can be dis- covered. The palpi (see fig. 1, 1 a and 1 b), which issue some- what ventrally from the anterior part of the frontal por- tion. are of considerable size, as they, straightly extended, are almost the length of the body. In form they are narrow cylindrical, somewhat S-formly bent, .(and only in their outermost part beset with extremely short, spiniform setm. The joints exhibit a similar mutual relation as in the forms pertaining to the preceding family, as the 2 ones are very short and thick, the 3rd and 5tli greatly elongated, whilst the 4th joint, lying between them both, is relatively of small size. Of the 5 outer joints the 2nd is the longest, and the 3 last ones diminish successively in size. The false legs (see fig. 1 a, 1 b) are attached close behind the palpi, and each is articulated to a prominent nodule. They are greatly elongated and thin, even con- siderably longer than the entire body, and usually strongly bent in elbow-shape. The number of joints js the same as in the palpi, namely 10, of which the 3 first ones are, as usual, very short, the 4th and 5th, on the contrary, greatly elongated, especially the last-named. The 4 outer- most joints are quite short, about equal in size mutually, and armed on the inner margin with -several series of 18 * 140 Endeldoen er tydeligt udviklet, skjondt ikke af nogen be- | tydelig Lrengde og ganske glat. Gangfodderne (se Fig. 1) er omtrent dobbelt saa lange sotn Legemet og ideifhele af temmelig kraftig Byg- ning, kun lidet afsmalnende mod Enden. De 3 Hofteled er korte og tykke, rnesten terningformige og omtrent af ens Storrelse. Laarleddet er omtrent 3 Gauge saa langt som Hoitepartiet og kun lidet opsvulmet. De 2 Lsegled er betydelig kortere og ikke meget forskjellige indbyrdes, begge simpelt cylindriske. Endepartiet (Fig. 1 d) er noget kortere end sidste Liegled og betydelig smalere. Af dets 2 Led er det Iste (Tarsalleddet) betydelig storre end Fodleddet og begge ganske simple, uden anden Bevadming end de samme smaa mikroskopiske Tomer, der ogsaa be- dsekker den ovrige Del af Fodderne. Endeldoen er adskil- ligt kortere end Fodleddet, fuldkommen lige og sylformigt tilspidset. Af Bikloer er der intet Spor at opdage. Farven er hos det levende Dyr gulrod, noget mere intens ved Enden af Leddene. Porekomst. Det ovenfor beskrevne Individ toges under Expeditionens lste Togt i Havet V af Storeggen (Stat. 18) paa et Dyb af 412 Favne. Udbredning. Arten synes at have en vid Udbred- ning i de arktiske Have. Den blev forst beskrevet af Sabine fra Polarhavet mellem Grpnland og Nordamerika og er senere noteret af Jarzynsky fra den murmanske Kyst, af Hoek fra Here Punkter i Barentss0en samt fra Faerp-Shellands-Renden (Triton’s Expedition), af Miers fra Frantz Josephs Land, af Hansen fra det kariske Hav og fra Nord-Grouland; endelig af Stuxberg fra det sibiriske Ishav. Ifolge denne Udbredning maa Arten siges at vsere circumpolar, og skjondt den er observeret saa langt Syd som til den 60de Bredegrad, er den utvivlsomt at betragte som en gegte arktisk Form, da bine sydlige Stationer alle tilhorer den kolde Area. 43. Colossendeis angusta, G. 0. Sars. (PL X, Fig. 2, a— f). Colossendeis angusta, G. O. Sars, Prodrom. descript. Crust. & Pycnog. etc. p. 368. Wilson, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. VIII, p. 243, PI. Ill, Fig. 8 & 13. — Hoek, Pycnogon. F;eroe Channel dur- ing the Cruise of „ Triton Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin- burgh, Vol. XXXII, Part I, p. 5, PI. 1, Fig. 8. — — Hansen, Kara-Havets Pycnogonider, short, compressed spines. The terminal claw is distinctly developed, although not ot any considerable length, and quite smooth. The ambulatory legs (see fig. 1) are about twice as long as the body and altogether of pretty powerful struc- ture, only little tapered towards the extremity. The 3 coxal joints arc short and thick, almost quadrate, and about equal in size. The femoral joint is about 3 times as long as the coxal part and only little tumefied. The 2 tibial joints are considerably shorter and not very dif- ferent from each other, both plain cylindric. The terminal part (fig. 1 d) is somewhat shorter than the last tibial joint and considerably narrower. Of its 2 joints the 1st one (the tarsal joint) is considerably larger than the pro- podal joint, and both are quite plain, without any other armature than the same small microscopical spines as also cover the remaining portion of the legs. The ter- minal claw is considerably shorter than the propodal joint, perfectly sti'aight, and pointed like an awl. No trace of auxiliary claws can be discovered. The colour in the living animal is yellow-red, some- what more intense at the extremity of ihe joints. Occurrence. The individual described in the fore- going was taken on the 1st cruise of the Expedition, in the ocean W. of the Storeggen bank (Stat. 18) at a depth of 412 fathoms. Distribution. The species seems to have a wide distribution in the Arctic seas. It was first described by Sabine from the Polar Sea between Greenland and North America, and is subsequently recorded by Jarzynsky from the Murman coast, by Hoek from several points in the Barents Sea and from the Faroe — Shetland Channel (Triton’s Ex- pedition), by Miers from Frants Josephs Land, by Hansen from the Kara Sea and from North Greenland, and finally, by Stuxberg from the Siberian Polar Sea. According to that distribution, the species must be said to be cir- cumpolar, and although it has been observed as far south as the 60th parallel of latitude, it must, indubitably, be considered as a genuine Arctic form, as those southern stations all pertain to the cold area. 43. Colossendeis angusta, G. 0. Sars. (PI. X, fig. 2, a— f). Colossendeis angusta, G. O. Sars, Prodrom. descript. Crust. & Pycnog. &c. p. 368. — _ Wilson, Bull. Mus. comp. Zool. VIII, p. 243, PI. Ill, figs. 8 & 13. — t — Hoek, Pycnogon. Faroe Channel dur- ing the Cruise of ,. Triton Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin- burgh, Vol. XXXII, Part 1, p. 5, PI. I, fig. 8. — — Hansen, Kara Havets Pycnogonider p. 21. p. 21. 141 Colossendeis angusta, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 43. Artscharacter. Legemet nieget smalt, linemrt, med forholdsvis korte og viflt adskilte Sidefortsatser; Pande- delen noget udvidet, triangular. Halesegmentet smalt cylindriskt, */ 3 saa langt som Kroppen. Snabelen lige for- tilrettet, neppe bredere, men noget laengere end Kroppen, cylindrisk, lidt fortykket paa Midten. Gieknuden stserkt ophoiet, dannende et koniskt tilspidset, noget foroverboiet Fremspring. Fplerne staerkt forlrengede, 3die Led storst, 8de Led smrdeles kort, skjrnvt afskaaret i Enden, de 2 ydre Led omtrent af ens Laengde. De falske Fodder, lige udstrakte, 1 / 2 Gang lmngere end Legemet, 4de og Gte Led af ens Lscngde. Gangfodderne sserdeles spinkle og torken- gede, nmsten 3 Gauge lamgerc end Legemet, det indbyrdes Forhold af Leddene omtrent som bos foregaaende Art; dog Forskjellen mellem Tarsal- og Fodleddet mindre, og Endekloen betydelig lmngere. Farven tagstensrpd. Lege- mets Lsengde 19'""’; Spandvidde 123”"". Bemserkninger. Nservserende Art er let kjendelig fra foregaaende ved den langt smsekrere Kropsform, den smale cylindriske Snabel og de vidt adskilte Sidefortsatser. Derimod kommer den saa smrdeles nser en af Hoek Ira Challenger-Expeditionen beskreven Form, C. gracilis, at jeg vilde have vseret tilboielig til at identificere begge med hinanden, bvis ikke denne sidste Forms Forekomst (i det antarktiske Hav) ganske synes at maatte forbyde en saa- dan Identification. Beskrivelse. De under Expeditionen tagne Exem- plarer har alle omtrent en Laengde af 19’””* og en Spand- vidde af 123 mm . Denne Form opnaar saaledes en ret anselig Storrelse, skjondt den i saa Henseende staar langt tilbage for foregaaende Art. Legemets Form er (se PI. XV, Fig. 2), i Modsait- ning til bvad Tilfmldet er hos foregaaende Art, sserdeles spinkel, baade bvad selve Kroppen og Lemmerne angaar. Da Integumenterne er af betydelig Fastbed, faar det hele Legeme ved Siden af sin spinkle Form ogsaa en eiendom- melig Stivbed i alle Dele. Selve Kroppen (Fig. 2 a, 2 b, 2 c) er at sinal cylin- drisk Form, fuldkommen lige, og, som bos foregaaende Art, uden ethvert Spor af Segmentering. Sidefortsatserne er forholdsvis koi’te, neppe kengere end Kroppen er bred, men — ligeledes ganske i Modssetning til hvad liltmldet er hos C. proboscidea — skilte ved meget brede Mellem- rum. Pandedelen er ganske kort, af triangulser Form og noget bredere end den ovrige Krop, uden imidlertid at vmre skilt fra samme ved nogen egentlig Hals. Haleseg- mentet, der som hos foregaaende Art er skarpt afsat fra Kroppen, er sserdeles smalt, horizontalt bagudrettet og af cylindrisk Form, eller ganske lidt fortykket i sit ydre Parti. Kroppens Overbade er ganske glat, uden Spor at Haar eller Torner. Under Mikroskopet viser de keder- Colossendeis angusta, G. 0. Sars, Pycnogonidea borealia & arctica, No. 43. Specific Characters. Body very narrow, linear, with relatively short and widely separated lateral processes , frontal part somewhat expanded, triangular. Caudal seg- ment narrow, cylindrical, l /s of the length ol the trunk. Proboscis directed straight forward, scarcely broader, but somewhat longer than the trunk, cylindrical, slightly tume- fieated at the middle. Ocular tubercle strongly protuberant, forming a conical acute prominence bent somewhat forward. Palpi greatly elongated, the 3rd joint largest, the 8th joint particularly short, obliquely truncated at the extremity, the 2 outer joints about equal in length. False legs, straightly extended, 1 /. 2 longer than the body, the 4th and ‘6th joints equal in length. Ambulatory legs particularly slender and elongated, almost 3 times longer than the body, the mutual relations of the joints about the same as in the preceding species; but the difference between the tarsal and propodal joints is less and the terminal claw is consider- ably longer. Colour brick-red. Length of the body 19*™. Extent 123”"". Remarks. The present species is easily distinguished from the preceding one, by its far more slender shape of body, the narrow cylindrical proboscis and the widely separated lateral processes. On the other hand, it ap- proximates so very closely to i . gracilis , a form descubed by Hoek from the Challenger Expedition, that I would have been disposed to identify them with each other if the occurrence of the last-named form (in the Antai ctic Ocean) did not appear to forbid such an identification. Description. The specimens obtained dining the Expedition have all a length of about 1 9 and an extent of 123 m “. This form attains, thus, quite a respectable size, although, in this respect, it falls far behind the preceding species. The shape of the body (see PI. XV, fig. 2) is, in opposition to what is the case in the preceding species, particularly slender, both as regards the trunk and the # limbs. As the integuments have a considerable consistency the entire body obtains, in addition to its slender form, also, a peculiar rigidity in all its parts. The trunk itself (fig. 2 a, 2 b, 2 c) is narrow, cyl- indric in form, perfectly straight and, as in the preceding species, is without the slightest trace of segmentation. The lateral processes are relatively short, scarcely longer than the trunk is broad, but - also quite in opposition to what is the case in G. proboscidea — separated by very broad interspaces. The frontal part is quite short, triangular in form, and somewhat broader than the rest of the trunk, without, however, being separated from it by any real neck. The caudal segment which, as in the preceding species, is sharply defined from the trunk, is particularly narrow, horizontally directed backwards and cyliudric in form, or quite slightly tumeficated in its outer portion. The surface of the trunk is quite smooth, without trace of setae or aculei. Under the microscope the coriace- 142 agtige Integumenter sig forsynede med talrige smaa ellips- oidiske Legemer (se Fig. 2 d). 0ieknuden har Formen af et hoit, koniskt tilspidset og lidt foroverboiet Fremspring (se Fig. 2 c), der, som hos foregaaende Art, mangier ethvert Spor af Pigment eller Synselementer. Snabelen (se Fig. 2 a, 2 b, 2 c) er vel saa lang soni den ovrige Del af Legemet, naar Halesegmentet fraregnes, og lige fortilstrakt, noiagtig i Kroppens Axe. Den er af smal cylindrisk Form, neppe bredere end Ki’oppen, og har paa Midten en svag men tydelig Opsvulmning. Spidson er noget skraat afstumpet, med den 0vre Lmbedel skydende noget udover de 2 0 vrige (se Fig. 2 b). Selve Munclaab- ningen bar et lignende Udseende som hos foregaaende Art. Af Saxlemrner var hos ingen af de indsamlede Exem- plarer nogetsomhelst Spor at opdage. Det maa imidlertid her anmserkes, at Hoek hos 3 af de 8 under Triton’s Expedition indsamlede Exemplarer fandt tydeligt udviklede og temmelig staerkt forlamgede, skjondt overordentlig tynde Saxlemrner, og at efter samme Forsker disse Lemmer ogsaa var tilstede hos et Exemplar af den Inserstaaende Art, C. gracilis. Rimeligvis har ingen af disse saaledes udrustede Exemplarer vseret fuldt udviklede. Det er imidlertid hoist mmrkvserdigt, at disse Lemmer, der er faelles for alle Pyc- nogonideer i Larvelivet, her bibeholdes og udvikles videre lige til Dyret paa' det nmrmeste er udvoxot, for saa ganske at forsvinde. Hvorvidt dette gjselder blot de 2 her neevnte Arter eller samtlige Arter af Slaegten, er endnu ikke til- strsekkelig oplyst. Folerne (se Fig. 2. a, 2 b, 2 c) er i alt vsesentligt af en lignende Beskaffenhed som hos foregaaende Art og, lige udstrakte, nsesten 1 / 2 Gang kengere end Snabelen. Leddenes indbyrdes Lmngdeforhold stem me r ogsaa idethele temmelig vel overens med samme hos bin Art, naar und- tages de 3 sidste Led. Af disse er nemlig (se Fig. 2 e) det lste Led ualmindelig kort, nsesten skaalformigt, og skraat afskaaret i Enden, dannende nedad en afrundet fremspringende Lap, medens de 2 Ovrige er af ssedvanlig Form og indbyrdes nsesten af ens Storrelse, a eller det sidste lidt kengere og smalere end nsestsidste. De falske Fodder (se Fig. 2 a) er spinkle og for- lsengede, lige udstrakte betydelig Isengere end det hele Legeme, og stemmer idethele i sin Bygning temmelig noie overens med samme hos foregaaende Art. 4de Led er dog her forholdsvis noget storre og neppe kortere end 5te. Gangfodderne (se Fig. 2) udmserker sig ligeledes ved sin overordentlig spinkle og forlaengede Form, idet de, lige udstrakte, er mere end 3 Gauge kengere end Legemet. I Henseende til det indbyrdes Laengdefo rh old af Leddene er der imidlertid kun liden Forskjel mellem de 2 Arter, naar alene undtages, at de 2 sidste Led (se Fig. 2 f) er af ous integuments show themselves to be furnished with numerous small ellipsoidal bodies (see fig. 2 d). The ocular tubercle has the form of a high conically pointed prominence bent slightly forward (see fig. 2 c), which, as in the preceding species, is deficient in the slightest trace of pigment or visual elements. The proboscis (see fig. 2 a, 2 b, 2 c) is fully as long as the rest of the body, when the' caudal segment is de- ducted, and, directed straight forward, lies exactly in the axis of the trunk, It is narrow, cylindric in form, scarcely broader than the trunk, and at the, middle has a faint but distinct tumefication. The point is somewhat obliquely truncated, with the superior labial part projecting a little beyond the 2 others (see fig. 2 b). The oral aperture itself is similar in appearance to that of the preceding species. Of chelifori, there was not- in any of the specimens obtained a trace discoverable. It must be noted here, however, that Hoek, in 3 out of the 8 specimens collected during the „Triton’s“ Expedition, observed distinctly devel- oped and pretty greatly elongated, although extremely thin chelifori, and that according .to the same naturalist those limbs were also present in a specimen of the closely related species C. gracilis. Probably none of the spec- imens thus equipped have been fully developed. It is, however, highly remarkable that those limbs, which are common to all Pycnogonids in the larval state, are here maintained and further developed until the animal is almost fully grown, and then quite disappear. Whether this is the case only with the 2 species named here, or affects all species of the genus, is not yet sufficiently elucidated. The palpi (see figs. 2 a, 2 b, 2 c) are, in all es- sential respects, similar in character to those of the pre- ceding species and, straightly extended, almost 1 / 3 longer than the proboscis. The mutual longitudinal relations of the joints correspond, upon the whole, pretty well with the same in that species, with the exception of the 3 last joints. Of these the 1st (see fig. 2 e), especially, is uncommonly short, almost cupuliform, and obliquely trunc- ated at the extremity, forming downwards a rounded pro- minent lobe, while the 2 others are of the usual form, and mutually about equal in size, or the ultimate one perhaps a little longer and narrower than the penultimate one, The false legs (see fig. 2 a) are slender and elongate, straightly extended considerably longer than the entire body, and correspond in their structure, upon the whole, pretty closely with the same features in the preceding species. The 4th joint is, however, relatively, somewhat larger and scarcely shorter than than the 5th. The ambulatory legs, (se fig. 2) distinguish themselves, also, by their extremely slender and elongate form, as they, straightly extended, are more than 3 times longer than the body. In regard to the mutual longitudinal relations of the joints, there is, however, only little divergency between the 2 species, with the exception, only, that the 143 ens Lsengcle og at Endekloen er forkoldsvis betydelig stserkere forlsenget. Hos det levende Dyr er saavel Legemet som Lern- merne af en intensiv tagstensrod Farve. Denne Farve forsvinder dog meget hurtigt paa de i Spiritus opbevarede Exemplarer, hvis Legeme derfor ogsaa bliver mere gjen- nemsigtigt, saa at flere af de indre Dele mere eller mmdre tvdeligt skinner igjennem Integnmenterne. Sees Legemet fra Bugsiden (Fig. 2 b), bemmrkes saaledes med stor Tyde- lighed den hele Bixggangliekjaede tilligemed de fra samme udgaaende Hovednerver. Som hos Slmgten Ascorhynchus, bestaar denne af 5 vel adskilte Ganglier, hvoraf dog de 2 sidste er forbundne med saa korte Commissure!’, at de begge synes at tilhore Kroppens nmstsidste Segment. Porekomst. Af denne charaeteristiske Form blev under Nordhavs-Expeditionen 7 Exemplarer mdsamlede, alle fuldvoxne og nresten af ens Storrelse. Exemplarerne toges paa 3 forskjellige, temmelig vidt adskilte Stationer. Af disse ligger den Iste (Stat. of) udenfor Storeggen, den 2den (Stat. 137) i Havet V af Lofoten, og den 3die (Stat. 312) NV af Beeren Eiland; Dybden fra 417 til 658 Favne. Alle 3 Stationer tilhorer den kolde Area. Udbredning. Arten er i den nyere Tid observeret af forskjellige Naturforskere og paa flere vidt adskilte Loka- liteter, saaledes udenfor Nordamerikas Dstkyst (Wilson), i Fmr0 — Shetlands-Renden (Hoek) og i det kariske Hav (Hansen). Skjondt den ved Nordamerikas Dstkyst ifblge Wilson er observeret saa langt Syd som mellem den 38te og 40 de Bredegrad, er den dog utvivlsomt, ligesom fore- gaaende Art, at anse for en mgte arktisk Form. Sill i** <>'- Bidrag til Pycnogonideernes Systematik. Undei Udarbeidelsen af denne Aflmndling bar det mere og mere stillet sig for inig som onskeligt at faa gjort et Forsog paa at foretage en mere conseqvent. gjennemfort systematisk Inddeling af de talrige liidtil kjendte Pycno- gonideer. Da det synes, at alle Forskere for Tiden er euige i, at disse Dvr hverken kan henfqres til Orustaceerne eller Argchniderne, men maa danne en Classe for sig, kan man heller ikke laengere lade sig tioie med at tor- dele de forskjellige Slmgter paa forskjellige Familier, men maa ogsaa se om muligt at faa. grupperet Familierne under stprre Afdelinger, eller Ordener. At et saadant Forsog hidtil ikke er gjort, har sin naturlige Grand den, 2 last joints (see fig. 2 f) are equal in length, and that the terminal claw is, relatively, considerably more elon- gated. In the living animal, the body, as well as the limbs, has an intense brick-red colour. This colour disappears, however, very rapidly in the specimens preserved in alcohol, their bodies therefore become more transparent, so that several of the internal organs appear more or less distinctly visible through the integuments. It the body is viewed from the ventral side (fig. 2 b) there may thus be observed with great distinctness, the entire v-entral ganglial chain as well as the chief nerves issuing from the same. As in the genus Ascorhynchus, it consists ot 5, well separated ganglia, of which the 2 last are, how- ever, connected by so short commissures that they both appear to pertain to the penultimate segment of the trunk. Occurrence. Of this characteristic form 7 specimens were collected during the North Atlantic Expedition, all fully grown and nearly equal in size. The specimens were taken at 3 different, pretty widely separated stations. Of these the 1st (Stat. 31) lies outside the Storeggen bank, the 2nd (Stat. 137) in the ocean W of Lofoten, and the 3rd (Stat. 312) N, W of Beeren Island; depth from 417 to 658 fathoms. All 3 stations pertain to the cold area. Distribution. The species has, in later times, been observed by several naturalists and in several well se- parated localities; thus, off the East Coast of North America (Wilson), in the Faroe— Shetland Channel (Hoek) and in the Kara Sea (Hansen). Although it has been, according to Wilson, observed on the East Coast of North Ameiica as far south as between the 38th and 40th parallels of latitude; it must yet, indubitably, like the preceding species, be regarded as a genuine Arctic form. \ Appendix. Contribution to the systematic Classification of the Pycnogonids. In the preparation of this Memoir, the desirability of making a more logically instituted systematic arrange- ment of the numerous, hitherto known Pycnogonids, has obtruded itself more and more strongly upon me. As it appears that all naturalists are at present unanimous in considering that those animals can neither be referred to the Crustaceans nor the Arachnideans, but must form a class by themselves, we cannot, either, be satisfied longer with distributing the different genera over different families, but must also endeavour, if possible, to group the families in larger divisions, or orders. That such an attempt has not been made, hitherto, arises, naturally, from the fact, I 144 at kun et meget begrrendsot Antal Familier har vseret op- stillet; ja det er egentlig forst i den allernyeste Tid at der overhovedet har vseret Tale om nogen Sondring raellem forskjellige Familier inden denne Dyrgruppe. Ved Bear- beidelsen af de nordiske Fycnogonideer bar jeg fundet det nodvendigt noiere at praicisere ilcke blot Slaegterne, men ogsaa Familierne, og liar idethele, som det vil sees, taget disse sidste i en betydelig smevrere Begnendsning end af andre Forskefe gjort. Folgen heraf er, at deres Tal er bleven betydelig foroget. Medens Hoek, i sine nyeste Arbeider over disse Dyr, kun opstiller 4 Familier, er deres Tal i nservserende Arbeide fordoblet; ja jeg finder nu hertil at maatte foie endiiu en ny Familie, idet Skegten Phoxi- chilus synes mig ved nsermere Overveielse neppe at kunne forenes med SI. Pycnogonum i en og samme Familie, men bor danne Typen for en sierskilt saadan, Phoxichilidce. Antallet al Familier, i den Begraendsning hvori jeg her tager dem, bliver altsaa ialt ikke mindre end 9. De er i nrervrerende Arbeide opfortc i en bestemt Rmkkefolge, hvorved jeg har villet antyde den stprre eller mindre Grad af Aifinitet, de viser indbyrdcs. Jeg finder imidlertid nu at burde forsoge endnu mere bestemt at fastsiette dette indbyrdes Forhold mellem Familierne ved at gruppere dem under 3 storre Afdelinger. Som Distinctionscharacter har jeg herved hovedsageligt benyttet Forholdet af Saxlem- merne. Hos en Gruppe af Pycnogonideer mangier disse (ligesom ogsaa Folerne) fuldstsendigt, naar undtages i Larve- tilstanden; hos en anden Gruppe er de deriinod vel ud- viklede gjennem li^le Dyrets Levetid; hos en tredie Gruppe endelig er disse Lemmer vistnok i Regelen tilstede i Ung- dommen (altsaa ikke blot i Larvetilstanden), hvorimod de i den fuldt • udviklede Tilstand enten reduceres til unyttige Appendices eller ganske og aldeles forsvinder. Herefter faar vi altsaa 3 store Afdelinger eller Ordener, hvorunder alle bekjendte Pycnogonideer lader sig indordne. De i det foregaaende nairmcre omtalte nordiske Pycnogonide- Skegter lader sig ifolge ovenstaaende Inddeling sarnmen- stille paa folgende Maade: Ordo I. Aclrelata. Fam. 1. Pycnogonidce. Gen. 1. Pycnogonum. Fam. 2. Phoxichilidce . Gen. 2. Phoxichilus. . Ordo II. Kaclielata. Fam. 1 . Pho xi chili diidce. Gen. i. Phoxichilidium. 2. Anoplodactylus. that only a very limited number of families has been established; indeed, it is only first in quite late times that there has been any mention at all of a separation between the different families included in this animal group. In the treatment of the northern Pycnogonids I have found it necessary to define more minutely, not only the genera but also the families, and have, as will be seen, taken those last in. altogether, a considerably narrower limitation than other naturalists have done. Their number has, con- sequently, been considerably increased. While Hoek, in his latest work on those animals, only establishes 4 families, their number has been doubled in the present work ; indeed I now find it necessary to add to this yet another, new family, inasmuch that the genus Phoxichilus appears, to me, on closer consideration, to be scarcely -alliable with the genus Pycnogonum in one and the same family, but ought to form the type of a separate one, Phoxichilidce. The number of families, within the limitation in which I here take them, becomes consequently, altogether, not less than 9. They are in the present work arranged in a definite consecutive order, by which I have desired to in- dicate the greater or lesser degree of affinity they mutually show among themselves. I think, however, nowq that I ought to attempt to still more definitely establish the mutual relations between the families, by grouping them in 3 large divisions. As distinctive characters I have, in doing so, principally adopted the relations of the chelifori. In one group of Pycnogonids these are entirely awanting (as well as also the palpi) except in the larval state; in a second group, they are, on the other hand, well developed throughout the entire existence of the animal; finally, in a third group, those limbs are certainly, as a rule, present in the young stages (not only in the larval state there- fore) but, on the contrary, they, in the fully developed condition, become either reduced to useless appendices, or quite, and absolutely, disappear. According to this, there- fore, we obtain 3 great divisions or orders, within which all the known Pycnogonids permit themselves to be ar- ranged. The northern genera of Pycnogonids, spoken of in the foregoing, permit themselves, according to the above- mentioned arrangement, to be ranked in the following manner: Order I. Aclxelata. Fam. 1 . Pycnogonidce. Gen. 1. Pycnogonum. Fam. 2. Phoxichilidce. Gen. 2. Phoxichilus. Order II. Eixclxelata. Fam. 1. Phoxichilidiidce. Gen. 1. Phoxichilidium. „ 2. Anoplodactylus. I 145 Fam. 2. Pallenidce. Gen. 3. P alien e. „ 4. Pseudopallene. „ 5. Cordyloohele. Fam. 3. Nymphonidce. Gen. 6. Nymphon. „ 7. Chsetonymphon. n 8. Boreonymphon. Fam. 2. Pallenidce. Gen. 3. Pallene. „ 4. Pseudopallene. „ 5. Oordylochele. Fam. 3. Nymphonidce. Gen. 6. Nymphon. „ 7. Chsetonymphon. „ 8. Boreonymphon. Or do III. Cryptochelata. Fam. 1. Ammotheidce. Gen. 1. Ammothea. Fam. 2. Eurycydidm. Gen. 2. Eurycyde. „ 3. Ascorhynclms. Fam. 3. Pasithoidoe. Gen. 4. Colossendeis. Order III. Cryptochelata. Fam. 1. Ammotheidce. Gen. 1. Ammothea. Fam. 2. Eurycydidce. Gen. 2. Eurycyde. „ 3. Ascorhynclius. Fam. 3. Pasithoidce. Gen. 4. Colossendeis. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. O. Sars: Pycnogonidea. 11) / Forklaring af Plancherue. Explanation of the Plates. pi. i. Pycnogonum littorale (Strom). pi. i. Pycnogonum littorale (Strom). Fig. 1. 1 a. 1 b. 1 c. 1 d. 1 e. n 1 /• » 1 9- r, 1 h. n 1 i. (Fig. 1, a— i). Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. Legcmot af samme (uden Foddcriie), seet fra hoire Side. 0ieknuden, ovenfra seet. En Gangfod. Det ydre Parti af samme, stserkere forstorret. Sidste Kropssegment tilligemed Halesegmentet, ovenfra seet. Legemet (uden Gangfpdder) af en fuldvoxen Han, seet nedenfra. En af de falske Eodder af samme Exemplar. Et Stykke af Inderkanten af nsestsidste Led, med tilhorende Bandtorner, stserkt for- storret. HDgmasse fra Bugen af en Han. Fig. 5? 1. 1 a. (Fig. 1, a— i). Adult female, dorsal aspect. Body of same (without legs), dextral aspect. 1 b. Ocular tubercle, superior aspect. 1 c. An ambulatory leg. 1 d. Outer part of same, greatly magnified. 1 e. Last segment of the trunk, with the caudal segment, dorsal aspect. 1 /. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult male, ventral aspect. 1 g. One of the false legs of the same specimen. 1 h. A portion of the inner margin of the penultim- ate joint, with pertaining marginal spines, greatly magnified. 1 i. Egg-mass from the belly of a male. Fig. Pycnogonum crassirostre, n. sp. (Fig. 2, a— h). 2. Fuldvoxen Hun, ovenfra seet. 2 a. Samme fra hoi re Side. 2 b. Oieknuden, ovenfra seet. 2 c. Den forreste Del af Legemet af en fuldvoxen Han, seet nedenfra. 2 d. En af de falske Fodder af samme Exemplar. 2 e. Endepartiet af samme, stserkere forstorret. 2 f. En Gangfod. 2 g. Det ydre Parti af samme, stserkere forstorret. 2 h. Sidste Kropssegment tilligemed Halesegmentet, seet ovenfra. Phoxichilus spinosus (Mont.) (Fig. 3, a— g). Fig. 3. Fuldvoxen Hun, ovenfra seet. Pycnogonum crassirostre, n. sp. (Fig. 2, a— h). Fig. 2. Adult female, dorsal aspect. „ 2 a. The same, dextral aspect. „ 2 h. Ocular tubercle, superior aspect. , 2 c. The foremost part of the body of an adult male, ventral aspect. „ 2 d. One of the false legs of the same specimen. „ 2 e. Terminal part of the same, greatly magnified. „ 2 /. An ambulatory leg. 2 g. The outer portion of same, greatly magnified. „ 2 h. Last segment of the trunk, with the caudal segment, dorsal aspect. Phoxichilus spinosus (Mont.) (Fig. 3, a— g). Fig. 3. Adult female, dorsal aspect. / 147 Fig. B a. „ 3 b. .. 3 c. 3 d. 3 e. 3/- 3 g. Legemet af samme (uden Fodder), seet nedenfra. Let ydre Parti af en Gangfod. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en fuldvoxen Han. Samme, seet fra hoire Side. Gieknuden, seet fra Siden. En af de falske Fodder bos Hannen. Halesegmentet, ovenfra seet. Pl. II. Fie 1 . 1 a. 1 b. 1 c. 1 d. 1 e. 1 /• 1 g. Phoxichilidium femoratum (Rathke). (Fig. 1, a— g). Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en segbserende Han. seet fra hoire Side. Samme, seet nedenfra (den hoire falske Fod er udeladt). Gieknuden, seet fra Siden. En af Saxlemmerne. Saxen, stserkere forstorret. En af de falske Fodder hos Hannen. Det vdre Parti af en Gangfod. Fig. Fig. Anoplodactylus petiolatus (Kroyer). (Fig; 2, a— 1). 2. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 2 a. Legemet af samme (udap Gangfodder), seet ovenfra og noget. stserkere forstorret. 2 b. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en segbmrende Han. seet fra hoire Side. 2 c. Gieknuden, seet bagfra. 2 d. En af Saxlemmerne. 2 e. Det ydre Parti af samme, stserkere forstorret. 2 /. En af de falske Fodder hos Hannen. 2 g. Endepartiet af samme, staerkere forstorret. 2 h. Det ydre Parti af en Gangfod. 2 i. En Gangfod af sidste Par hos Hannen. 2 /c. Et. Stykke af Laarleddets • Yderkant, med den tubformige Munding af Ivitkjsertelen. 2 l. Halesegmentet, seet ovenfra. Anoplodactylus typhlops, n. sp. (Fig. 3, a— e). Fig. 3. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 3 a. Body of the same (without legs) inferior aspect. 3 b. The outer portion of an ambulatory leg. 3 c. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult male. 3 d. The same, dextral aspect. 3 e. Ocular tubercle, lateral aspect. 3 /. One of the false legs in the male. 3 g. Caudal segment, superior aspect. PI. II. Fig. 1. 1 a. 1 b. 1 c. 1 d. 1 e. !/■ 1 9 - Fig 2 . 2 a. 2 b. 2 c. 2 d. 2 e. 2 /- 2 g. 2 h. 2 i. 2 k. 2 l Phoxichilidium femoratum (Rathke). (Fig. 1, a— g). Adult female, dorsal aspect. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an ovigerous male, dextral aspect. The same, ventral aspect (the right false leg is omitted). Ocular tubercle, lateral aspect: One of the chelifori. The chela, greatly magnified. One of the false legs in the male. The outer part of an ambulatory leg. Anoplodactylus petiolatus (Kroyer). (Fig. 2, a— 1). Adult female, dorsal aspect. Body of the same (without ambulatory legs), dorsal aspect, a little more magnified. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an ovigerous male, dextral aspect. Ocular tubercle, posterior aspect. One of the chelifori. Outer part of the same, greatly magnified. One of the false legs in the male. Terminal part of the same, greatly magnified. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. An ambulatory leg of the last pair in the male. A portion of the outer margin of the femoral joint, with the tubular aperture of the agglutinative gland. Caudal segment, dorsal aspect. Fig. 3. Anoplodactylus typhlops, n. sp. (Fig. 3, a— e). Adult female, dorsal aspect. 148 Pig. 3 a. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af samme, seet fra li 0 ire Side. „ 3 h. Den forreste Del af Legemet, seet ovenfra. „ 3 c. Legemet, seet nedenfra. „ 3 d. Endepartiet af en af Saxlemmerne. „ 3 e. Den ydre Del af en G-angfod. PI. III. Pig. 1 . 1 a. 1 b. 1 c. 1 d. 1 e. If- 1 9- 1 h. Pallene brevirostris, Johnst. (Fig. 1, a— h). Fnldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en segbaerende Han, seet nedenfra. Samme fra venstre Side. Venstre Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. Endepartiet af en af de falske Fodder hos Hannen. Sidste Led af samme, stmrkere forstorret. Laarleddet af en fnldvoxen Hun, med de i dets indre sig udviklende JEg. Det ydre Parti af en Gangfod. Halesegmentet, seet ovenfra. Pallene producta, n. sp. (Fig. 2, a— d). Fig. 2. Fnldvoxen segbserende Han, seet ovenfra. „ 2 a. Legemet (uden Gangfodder), seet fra hoire Side. „ 2 b. Gieknuden, seet fra Siden. „ 2 c. Venstre Chela, seet fra den indre Side. „ 2 d. Det ydre Parti af en Gangfod. Pseudopallene circularis, (Goodsir). (Fig. 3, a— h). Fig. 3. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. „ 3 a. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en fuldvoxen Han, seet fra hoire Side. „ 3 b. Samme, ovenfra seet. „ 3 c. Hoire Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. „ 3 d. Endepartiet af en af de falske Fodder hos Hannen. „ 3 e. En af Randtornerne paa samme, stserkt for- storret. „ 3 /. En af Gangfodderne hos Hannen. „ 3 g. Halesegmentet, seet ovenfra. „ 3 In. Den forreste Del af Legemet hos et ganske ungt Individ, seet ovenfra. Fig. 3 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) of same, dextral aspect. 3 b. Anterior part of the body, dorsal aspect. 3 c. The body, ventral aspect. 3 d. Terminal part of one of the chelifori. 3 e. The outer part of an ambulatory leg. PI. III. Fig. 1 e. 1 /• 1 g. 1 h. Pallene brevirostris, Johnst. (Fig. 1, a— h). Adult female, dorsal aspect. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an ovigerous male, ventral aspect. The same, sinistral aspect. Left chela, exterior aspect. Terminal part of one of the false legs in the male. Terminal joint of the same, greatly magnified. Femoral joint of an adult female, with the ova in process of development in its interior. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. Caudal segment, superior aspect. Pallene producta, n. sp. (Fig. 2 , a— d). Fig. 2. Adult ovigerous male, dorsal aspect. „ 2 a. The body (without ambulatory legs), dextral aspect. „ 2 b. Ocular tubercle, lateral aspect. „ 2 c. Left chela, interior aspect. „ 2 d. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. Pseudopallene circularis, (Goodsir) (Fig. 3, a— h). Fig. 3. Adult female, dorsal aspect. „ 3 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult male, dextral aspect. „ 3 b. The same, superior aspect. „ 3 c. Right chela, exterior aspect. „ 3 d. Terminal part of one of the false legs in the male. „ 3 e. One of the marginal spines of the same, greatly magnified. „ 3 f. One of the ambulatory legs in the male. „ 3 g. Caudal segment, dorsal aspect. . „ 3 h. Anterior part of the body of a perfectly young individual (dorsal aspect). 149 Pseudopallene spinipes, (Kroyer). (Fig. 4, a-g). Pig. 4. Fuldvoxen, regbserende Han, seet ovenfra. 4 a. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en fuldvoxen Hun, seet fra hoire Side. „ 4 b. Sarame, seet fra Bugsiden. „ 4 c. Enden af Snabelen, med den terminate Borste- krands. „ 4 d. Hoire Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. „ 4 e. Enden af en af de falske Fodder. 4 /. Det ydre Parti af en Gangfod. „ 4 g. Den forreste Del af Legemet hos et ganske ungt Individ, seet fra Bugsiden. Pseudopallene spinipes, (Kroyer). (Fig. 4, a— g). Fig. 4. Adult ovigerous male, dorsal aspect. „ 4 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult female, dextral aspect. „ 4 b. The same, ventral aspect. „ 4 c. Extremity of the proboscis, with the terminal wreath of bristles. „ 4 d. Right chela, exterior aspect. „ 4 e. Extremity of one of the false legs. „ 4 /. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. ,, 4 g. Anterior part of the body in a quite young individual, ventral aspect. \ PI. IV. Cordylochele malleolata, G. 0. Sars. (Fig. 1 , a — It). Fi«-. 1. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 1 a. Den forreste Del af Legemet af samme, seet ovenfra. 1 b. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en fuldvoxen Han, seet fra Bugsiden. „ 1 c. Samme, seet fra hoire Side. „ 1 cl. Snabelen, seet fra Bugsiden. „ 1 e. Oieknuden, ovenfra seet. v if, Venstre Chela, seet fra Indersiden. 1 g. Endepartiet af en af de falske Fodder hos Hannen. 1 h. 3 af Randtornerne fra samme, stserkt forstor- rede. 1 i. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. 11 t/ 1 k. Halesegmentet, ovenfra seet. PI. IV. Cordylochele malleolata, G. 0. Sars. (Fig. 1, a— k). Fig. 1. Adult female, dorsal aspect. 1 a. Anterior part of the body of same, dorsal aspect. 1 b. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult male, ventral aspect. „ 1 c. The same, dextral aspect. „ 1 cl. Proboscis, ventral aspect. 1 e. Ocular tubercle, superior aspect. 1 /. Left chela, interior aspect. 1 g. Terminal part of one of the false legs in the male. 1 h. 3 of the marginal spines of the same, greatly magnified. 1 i. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 1 k. Caudal segment, dorsal aspect. Cordylochele longicollis, n. sp. (Fig. 2, a— g). Fig. 2. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 2 a. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en fuldvoxen, cegbserendo Han, seet fra venstie Side. 2 b. Samme, ovenfra seet. „ 2 c. Oieknuden, seet ovenfra. „ 2 d. Venstre Chela, seet fra Indersiden. ' 2 e. Endepartiet af en af de falske Fodder hos Hannen. „ 2 /. 5 Randtorner fra samme, stsei’kt forstoirede. „ 2 g. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. Cordylochele longicollis, n. sp. (Fig. 2, a— g). Fig. 2. -Adult female, dorsal aspect. 2 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult ovigerous male, siuistral aspect. ,, 2 b. The same, dorsal aspect. 2 c. Ocular tubercle, superior aspect. 2 d. Left chela, interior aspect. 2 e. Terminal part of one of the false legs in the male. 2 /. 5 marginal spines of the same, greatly magnified. „ 2 g. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 150 Pig. 3. 3 a. Fig 3 / 3 g. Pig. Gordylochele brevicollis, n. sp. (Pig. 3, a— g). Fuldvoxen Hun, seet oven fra. Legemet af samme (uden Fodder), seet fra Bug- siden. Oieknuden, ovenfra seet. Hoire Chela, seet fra Indersiden. En af de falske Fodder hos Hannen. En af de falske Fodder hos Hunnen. 3 Randtorner fra samme, staerkt forstorrede. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. 1. 1 a. 1 b. 1 c. 1 d. 1 e. 1 /• 1 9- 1 h. 2 . 2 a. 2 b. 2 c. 2 d. 2 e. 2/ 2 g. 2 h. 2 i. 2 k. PI. V. Nymphon gracile, Leach. (Fig. 1, a— li). Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. Legemet af samme (uden Gangfodder), seet fra hoire Side. Samme, seet ovenfra. 0ieknuden, forfra seet. Hoire Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. En af Folerne. Endepartiet af en af de falske Fodder. En Rand tor n, staerkt foTstorret. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. Nymphon rubrum, Hodge. (Fig. 2, a— k). Fuldvoxen, segbaerende Han, seet ovenfra. Legemet af samme (uden Gangfodder), seet fra hoire Side. Samme, ovenfra seet. 0ieknuden, forfra seet. Yenstre Chela, seet fra Indersiden. En af Folerne. En af de falske Fodder. Endedelen af samme, staerkere forstorret. En Randtorn, staerkt forstorret. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. En af de tykkc lancetformige Borster paa Gang- fodderne, staerkt forstorret. Cordylochele brevicollis, n. sp. (Fig. 3, a— g). Fig. 3. Adult female, dorsal aspect. „ 3 a. Body of the same (without legs), ventral aspect. Nymphon brevitarse, Kroyer. (Fig. 3, a— g). Fig. 3. Fuldvoxen, aegbserende Han, seet ovenfra. „ 3 a. Legemet af samme (uden Fodder), seet fra Bug- siden. 3 b. 3 c. 3 d. 3 e. 3 / 3 g. Fig. Ocular tubercle, superior aspect. Right chela, interior aspect. One of the false legs In the male. One of the false legs in the female. 3 marginal spines of the same, greatly magnified. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. PI. V. Fig. 1. 1 a. 1 b. If- 1 g. 1 h. Nymphon gracile, Leach. (Fig. 1. a— h). Adult female, dorsal aspect. Body of the same (without ambulatory legs) dextral aspect. The same, dorsal aspect. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. Right chela, exterior aspect. One of the palpi. Terminal part of one of the false legs. A marginal spine, greatly magnified. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. Nymphon rubrum, Hodge. (Fig. 2, a-k). Adult, ovigerous male, dorsal aspect. Body of the same (without ambulatory legs), dextral aspect. The same, dorsal aspect. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. Left chela, interior aspect. One of the palpi. One gf the false legs. Terminal part of same, greatly magnified. A marginal spine, greatly magnified. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. One of the thick lanceolate bristles of the am- bulatory legs, greatly magnified. # Nymphon brevitarse, Kroyer. '(Fig. 3, a— g). Fig. 3. Adult, ovigerous male, dorsal aspect. ,, 3 a. Body of the same (without legs), ventral aspect. 2. 2 a. 2 b. 2 c. 2 d. 2 e. 2 /. 2 g. 2 h. 2 i. 2 k. \ 151 Fig. 3 b. Oieknuden, forfra seet. 3 c. Venstre Chela, seet fra Indersiden. „ 3 d. En af F 0 lerne. 3 e. En af de falske Fodder, med tilh 0 rende JEg- masse. „ 3 /. En Randtorn, stserkt forstorret. „ 3 g. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. PI. VI. Nymphon glaciate, Lilljeborg. (Fig. 1, a— g). Fig. 1. Fnldvoxen, segbaerende Han, seet ovenlra. 1 a. Legemet af sanime (uden Fodder), seet ovenlra. „ 1 b. Sanime, seet fra venstre Side. „ 1 c. 0ieknuden, forfra seet. 1 d. Venstre Chela, seet fra Indersiden. „ 1 e. En af Folerne. ,. 1 f. En Randtorn fra de falske Fodder, stserkt lor- storret. „ 1 g. Den ydre Del af en Ganglod. Nymphon grossipes, (Fabr.) (Fig. 2, a — i). Fig. 2. Fuldvoxen, segbierende Han, seet ovenlra. 2 a. Legemet af samme (uden Gangfodder), seet Ira venstre Side. „ 2 b. Samme, seet ovenfra. „ 2 c. 0ieknuden, forfra seet. ,. 2 d. Venstre Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. „ 2 e. En af Folerne. 2 /. En Randtorn fra de falske Fodder, stserkt for- storret. 2 g. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. ” 2 h. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod hos et andet Individ, med uahuindelig kort Tarsalled. „ 2 i. Halesegmentet, ovenfra seet. Nymphon mixtum, Kroyer. (Fig. 3, a — i). Fig. 3. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. ° 3 a. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en fuldvoxen Han, seet fra venstre Side. 3 b. Samme, seet fra Bugsiden. 3 c. 0ieknuden, forfra seet. 3 d. Venstre Chela, seet Ira Indersiden. 3 e. En af Folerne. Fig. 3 6. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 3 c. Left chela, interior aspect. 3 d. One of the palpi. 3 e. One of the false legs, with the adherent egg- mass. 3 f. A marginal spine, greatly magnified. 3 g. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. PI. VI. Nymphon glaciale, Lilljeborg. (Fig. 1, a— g). Fig. 1. Adult, ovigerous male, dorsal aspect. „ 1 a. Body of the same (without legs), dorsal aspect. „ 1 b. The same, sinistral aspect. 1 c. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. „ 1 d. Left chela, interior aspect. „ 1 e. One of the palpi. „ 1 /. A marginal spine of the false legs, greatly magnified. „ 1 g. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. Nymphon grossipes, Fabr. (Fig. 2, a— i). ■ Fig. 2. Adult, ovigerous male, dorsal aspect. 2 a. Body of the same (without ambulatory legs), sinistral aspect. „ 2 b. The same, dorsal aspect. 2 c. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. „ 2 d. Left chela, exterior aspect. „ 2 e. One of the palpi. „ 2 f. A marginal spine ot the talse legs , greatly magnified. 2 g. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. „ 2 li. Outer part of an ambulatory leg from another individual, with unusually short tarsal joint. 2 i. Caudal segment, dorsal aspect. Nymphon mixtum, Kroyer. (Fig. 3, a— i). Fig. 3. Adult female, dorsal aspect. 3 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult male, sinistral aspect. „ 3 b. The same, ventral aspect. 3 c. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 3 d. Left chela, interior aspect. 3 e. One of the palpi. \ 152 Fig. 3 /. Endedelen af en af de falske Fodder. „ 3 g. 4 Randtorner, stserkt forstorrede. „ 3 h. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. „ 3 i. Den ' ydre Del af en Gangfod hos et andet Individ med kortere Tarsalled. PI. VII. Nymphon microrhynchum, n. sp. .(Fig. 1, a— g). Fig. 1. Hun. seet ovenfra, „ 1 a. Legemet af saiume (uden Gangfodder), ovenfra seet. „ l h. Samme, seet fra hoire Side. „ 1 c. Gieknuden, forfra seet. „ 1 d. Hoi re Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. „ 1 e. En af Folerne. „ 1 f. En Randtorn fra de falske Fodder, stserkt for- storret. „ 1 g. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. Nymphon Sluiteri, Hoek. (Fig. 2, a— g). Fig. 2. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. „ 2 a. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en fuldvoxen, segbserende Han, seet ovenfra. „ 2 b. Samme, seet fra venstre Side. „ 2 c. Gieknuden, forfra seet. „ 2 d. Yenstre Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. „ 2 e. En af Folerne. „ 2 /. En Randtorn fra de falske Fodder, stserkt for- storret. „ 2 g. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. Nymphon longitarse, Kroyer. (Fig. 3, a — h). Fig. 3. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. „ 3 a. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en fuldvoxen, segbrarende Han, seet ovenfra. „ 3 b. Samme, seet fra hoire Side. „ 3 c. Gieknuden, forfra seet. „ 3 d. Hoire Chela, seet fra Indersiden. „ 3 e. En af Folerne. „ 3 /. Endedelen af en af de falske Fodder. ,, 3 g. 2 Randtorner, stserkt forstorrede. „ 3 h. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. Fig. 3 /. Terminal part of one of the false legs. ., 3 g. 4 marginal spines, greatly magnified. „ 3 h. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 3 i. Outer part of an ambulatory leg from another individual, with shorter tarsal joint. PI. VII. Nymphon microrhynchum, n. sp. \ . (Fig. 1, a— g). Fig. 1. Female, dorsal aspect. „ 1 a. Body of the same (without ambulatory legs), dorsal aspect. „ 1 b. The same, dextral aspect. „ 1 c. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. „ 1 d. Right chela, exterior aspect. „ 1 e. One of the palpi. „ 1 /. A- marginal spine of the false legs, greatly magnified. „ 1 g. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. Nymphon Sluiteri, Hoek. (Fig. 2, a— g). Fig. 2. Adult female, dorsal aspect. ,. 2 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult ovigerous male, dorsal aspect. „ 2 b. The same, sinistral aspect. # „ 2 c. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. „ 2 d. Left chela, exterior aspect. „ 2 e. One of the palpi. „ 2 f. A marginal spine of the false legs, greatly magnified. „ 2 g. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. Nymphon longitarse, Kroyer. (Fig. 3, a— h). Fig. 3. Adult female, dorsal aspect. ,, 3 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult ovigerous male, dorsal aspect. „ 3 b. The same, dextral aspect. „ 3 c. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. „ 3 d. Right chela, interior aspect. ,, 3 e. One of the palpi. „ 3 /. Terminal part of one of the false legs. „ 3 g. 2 marginal spines, greatly magnified. „ 3 h. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. I 155 PI. VIII. Nymphon leptocheles, n. sp. (Pip'. 1, a — i). Fi°'. 1. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 1 a. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en fuldvoxen Han, ovenfra seet. „ 1 b. Saxnme, seet fra hoire Side. 1 c. 0 ieknuden, forfra seet. 1 d. Yenstre Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. " 1 e . Den ydre Del af samme, stserkere forstorret. 1 /. Bn af Folerne. 1 g. Endedelen af en af de falske Fodder hos Hannen. 1 h. 9 Randtorner, stserkt forstorrede. ” i i. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. Nymphon Stromii, Kroyer. (Fig. 2, a— k). Fig. 2. Fuldvoxen. segbaerende Han, seet ovenfra. 2 a. Legemet (uden Gangfodder), seet ovenfra. 2 b. Sannne, seet fra venstre Side. „ 2 c. 0 ieknuden, forfra seet. ” 2 d. Hoire Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. 2 e. Enderne af de 2 Fingre, stserkere forstorrede. 2 /. En af Folerne. 2 g. En Randtorn fra de falske Fodder, stserkt for- storret. 2 h. En anden Randtorn, med mindre tydelige Sule- tsender. 2 i. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. 2 k. Spidsen af Fodleddet tilligemed Endekloen, stserkere forstorret. PI. VIII. Nymphon leptocheles, n. sp. (Fig. 1, a— i). Fig. 1. Adult female, dorsal aspect. „ 1 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult male, dorsal aspect. „ 1 h. The same dextral aspect. „ 1 c. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. „ 1 d. Left chela, exterior aspect. „ 1 e. Outer part of the same, greatly magnified. „ 1 f. One of the palpi. „ 1 g. Terminal part of one of the false legs in the male. „ 1 h. Two marginal spines greatly magnified. 1 i. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. Nymphon Stromii, Kroyer. (Fig. 2, a — k). Fig, 2. Adult, ovigerous male, dorsal aspect. " 2 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) dorsal aspect. ,. 2 6 . The same, sinistral aspect. 2 c. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 2 d. Right chela, exterior aspect. „ 2 e. Extremities of the 2 fingers, greatly magnified. 2 /. One of the palpi. „ 2 g. A marginal spine ot the false legs, gieatlj magnified. 2 h. Another marginal spine, with somewhat indis- tinct lateral teeth. 2 i. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 2 k. Extremity of the propodal joint along with the terminal claw, greatly magnified. Nymphon gracilipes, Heller. (Fig. 3, a-g). Fig 3. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 3 a. Legemet (uden Gangfpdder) af en fuldvoxen, segbserende Han, seet fra hoi re Side. 3 b. Oieknuden, forfra seet, 3 c.. Hoire Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. " 3 ,1 Enderne af Fingrene, stserkere forstorrede. 3 e. En af Fplerne. 3 f. 3 Randtorner fra de falske Fodder, stserkt for- storrede. 3 g. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. Fig. V J ) 11 n Nymphon gracilipes, Heller. (Fig. 3, a — g). 3. Adult female, dorsal aspect. 3 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult ovigerous male, dextral aspect. 3 b. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 3 c. Right chela, exterior aspect. 3 d. Extremities of the fingers, greatly magnified. 3 e. One of the palpi. 3 f. Three marginal spines of the false legs, greatly magnified. 3 g. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. Oen norske Nordhavsexpedition. G. 0. Sars: Pycnogomdea. 20 154 PI. IX. PI. IX. Nymphon elegans, Hansen. (Fig. 1, a— g). Fig. 1. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. „ 1 a. Legemet (uden Gangfpdder) af en fuldvoxen, segbaerende Han, seet fra hoi re Side. „ 1 b. Oieknuden, forfra seet. „ t c. Venstre Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. ,, 1 d. Enderne af Fingrene, stserkere forstorrede. „ 1 e. En af Folerne. „ 1 /. 2 Randtorner fra de falslce Fodder, staerkt for- storrede. „ 1 g. Den ydre Del af en Gfangfod. Nymphon elegans, Hansen. (Fig. 1, a— g). Fig. 1. Adult female, dorsal aspect. n 1 a - Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult ovigerous male, dextral aspect. n 1 Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. „ 1 c. Left chela, exterior aspect. » 1 d. Extremities of the fingers, greatly magnified. „ 1 e. One of the palpi. n 1 /• Two marginal spines of the false legs, greatly magnified. „ 1 g. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. Fig. a. 2 b. 2 c. 2 d. 2 e. 2 / 2 g. Nymphon macrum, Wilson. (Fig. 2, a— g). Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en fuldvoxen, tegbaerende Han, seet fra venstre Side. Oieknuden, forfra seet. Hoire Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. Fingrene, stmrkere forstorrede. En af Folerne. 3 Randtorner fra de falske Fodder, stserkt for- storrede. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. Fig. Nymphon macrum, Wilson. (Fig. 2, a— g). 2. Adult female, dorsal aspect. 2 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult, ovigerous male, sinistral aspect. 2 b. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 2 c. Right chela, exterior aspect. 2 d. The. fingers, greatly magnified. 2 e. One of the palpi. 2 /. Three marginal spines of the false legs, greatly magnified. 2 g. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. Fig. Fig. Nymphon micronyx, n. (Fig. 3, a— g). sp. 3. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 3 a. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en Han, seet fra Bugsiden. 3 b. Oieknuden; seet ovenfra. 3 c. Samme, forfra seet. 3 d. "Venstre Chela, seet fra Indersiden. 3 e. En af Folerne. 3 /. 2 Randtorner fra de falske Fodder, stserkt for- storrede. 3 (j. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. PI. X. Nymphon longimanum, n. sp. (Fig. 1, a— f). 1. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 1 a. Legemet af samme (uden Fodder), seet ovenfra. 1 b. Oieknuden, forfra seet. Fia 3. 3 a. 3 b. 3 c. 3 d. 3 e. 3 /. 3 9 - Nymphon micronyx, n. sp. (Fig. 3, a— g). Adult female, dorsal aspect. Body (without ambulatory legs) of a male, ventral aspect. Ocular tubercle, superior aspect. Tile same, anterior aspect. Left chela, interior aspect. One of the palpi. Two marginal spines of the false legs, greatly magnified. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. PI. X. Nymphon longimanum, n. (Fig. 1, a— f). sp. Fig. 1. Adult female, dorsal aspect. ,, 1 a. Body of the same (without legs) dorsal aspect. „ 1 b. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 155 Fig. 1 c. Venstre Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. „ 1 d. En af Folerne. v 1 e . 2 Randtorner fra de falske Fodder, strerkt for- stprrede. 1 /. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. Nymphon serratum G. 0. Sars. (Fig. 2, a— h). Fig. 2. Fixklvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. ,. 2 a. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en fuldvoxen Han, seet ovenfra. ,, 2 b. Sarame, seet fra venstre Side. ,. 2 c. 0ieknuden, forfra seet. 2 d. Hoire Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. „ 2 e. En af Folerne. 2 /. Endedelen af en af de falske Fodder. 2 g. En Randtorn, stserkt forstorret. ,. 2 h. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. Nymphon megalops, G. 0. Sars. (Fig. 3, a— g). Fig.. 3. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 3 a. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en fuldvoxen Han, seet ovenlra. 3 b. Sarame, seet fra venstre Side. „ 3 c. 0ieknuden, forfra seet. ,. 3 d. Venstre Chela, seet fra Indersiden. 3 e. En af Folerne. 3 /. 4 Randtorner fra de falske Fodder, stserkt for- storrede. 3 g. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. PI. XI. Chaetonymphon hirtum, (Fabr.) (Fig. 1, a— g). Fig. 1. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. “ i a . Legemet (uden Gangfodder), seet ovenfra. 1 b. Sarame, seet fra venstre Side. 1 c . Venstre Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. 1 d. En af Folerne. 1 e. En af de falske Fodder. 1 f. Det ydre Led af sarame, tilligemed Endekloen, staerkere forstorret. 1 g. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. Fig. 1 c. Left chela, exterior aspect. „ 1 d. One of the palpi. „ 1 e. Two marginal spines of the false legs, gieatly magnified. „ 1 /. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. Nymphon serratum G. 0. Sars. (Fig. 2, a— h). Fig. 2. Adult female, dorsal aspect. „ 2 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult male, dorsal aspect. 2 b. The same, sinistral aspect. „ 2 c. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. „ 2 d. Right chela, exterior aspect. „ 2 e. One of the palpi. 2 /. Terminal part of one of the false legs. ,. 2 g. A marginal spine, greatly magnified. 2 h. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. . * Nymphon megalops, G. 0 Sars. (Fig. 3, a— g). Fig. 3. Adult female, dorsal aspect. 3 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult male, dorsal aspect. „ 3 b. The same, sinistral aspect. 3 c. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 3 d. Left chela, interior aspect. 3 e. One of the palpi. 3 J. Four marginal spines of the false legs, greatly magnified. 3 g. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. PI. XI. Chaetonymphon hirtum, (Fabr.) (Fig. 1, a— g). Fig. 1. Adult female, dorsal aspect. l a. Body (without ambulatory legs) dorsal aspect. 1 b. The same, sinistral aspect. 1 c. Left chela, exterior aspect. 1 d. One of the palpi. ,, 1 e. One of the false legs. 1 /'. Outer joint of same along with the terminal claw, greatly magnified. 1 g. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. 20 * I 156 Chaetonymphon hirtipes (Bell). (Fig. 2, a— k). Pig. 2. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. „ 2 a. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en fuldvoxen, segbterende Han, seet ovenfra. „. 2 b. Samrae, seet fra Inure Side. „ 2 c, Gieknuden, forfra seet. „ 2 cl. Yenstre Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. „ 2 e. Bn af Folerne. ,, 2 f. En af de falske Fodder hos Hunnen. „ 2 g. En af de falske Fodder hos Haunen. „ 2 h. 2 Randtorner, stserkt lorstorrede. „ 2 i. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. „ 2 k. Det hasale Parti af en Gangfod hos Hannen. Chaetonymphon spinosum (Goodsir). (Fig. 3, a— i). Fig. 3. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. ,, 3 a. Legemet ^lulen Gangfodder) af en fuldvoxen, Han, seet ovenfra. „ 3 b. Samme, seet fra venstre Side. ,, 3 c. Gieknuden, forfra seet. „ 3 cl. Hoire Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. „ 3 e. En at' Folerne. „ 3 f. En af de falske Fodder hos Hannen. „ 3 g. 3 Randtorner, stserkt forstorrede. „ 3 h. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. „ 3 i. Den basale Del af en Gangfod hos Hannen. Fig. 2. 2 a. 2 b. 2 c. 2 d. 2 e. 2 /- 2 g. 2 h. 2 i. 2 k. Fig. 3. 3 a. 3 b. 3 c. 3 d. 3 e. 3 /• 3 g. 3 h. 3 i. Chaetonymphon hirtipes (Bell). (Fig. 2, a— k). Adult female, dorsal aspect. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult ovigerous male, dorsal aspect. The same, dextral aspect. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. Left chela, exterior aspect. One of the palpi. One of the false legs of the female. One of the false legs of the male. Two marginal spines, greatly magnified. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. Basal part of an ambulatory leg in the male. Chaetonymphon spinosum (Goodsir). (Fig. 3, a— i). Adult female, dorsal aspect. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult ovigerous male, dorsal aspect. The same, sinistral aspect. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. Right chela, exterior aspect. One of the palpi. One of the false legs in the male. Three marginal spines, greatly magnified. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. Basal part of an ambulatory leg of the male. PI. XII. PI. XII. Chaetonymphon tenellum, n. sp. Chaetonymphon tenellum, n. sp. (Fig. 1, a — h). (Fig. 1, a— h). Fig. 1 . Fuldvoxen Han, seet ovenfra. Fig. 1 . Adult male, dorsal aspect. 33 1 a. Legemet (uden Gangfodder), seet fra venstre Side. 33 1 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) sinistral aspect. 5) 1 b. Samme, seet ovenfra. 33 1 b. The same, dorsal aspect. 33 1 c. Gieknuden, forfra seet. 33 1 c. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 33 1 cl. Hoire Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. 33 1 d. Right chela, exti’ior aspect. 33 1 e. En af Folerne. 1 e. One of the palpi. 33 1 / En af de falske Fodder. 33 '/• One of the false legs. 3 ? 1 9- 3 Randtorner, stserkt forstorrede. 33 1 9 - Three marginal spines, greatly magnified. 33 1 li. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. 33 1 h. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. Chaetonymphon macronyx, G. 0. Sars. (Fig. 2 , a— k). Chaetonymphon macronyx, G. 0. Sars. (Fig. 2, a — k). Fig. 2. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. Fig. 2. Adult female, dorsal aspect. 157 Pig. 2 a. Legemet (udeii Gangfodder) af ^ en fuldvoxen. mgbserende Han, seet ovenfra. „ 2 6. Samme, seet fra venstre Side. 2 c. 0ieknuden, forfra seet. n 2 d. Samme, seet fra venstre Side. 2 e. Venstre Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. 2 /. En af Folerne. ” 2 g. En at de falske Fodder hos Hannen. 2 h. Endekloen af samme, stserkt forstorret. ” 2 i. Tre Randtorner, ligeledes stserkt forstdrrede. 2 k. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. Boreonymphon robustum (Bell). (Fig. 3, a 1). Fig. 3. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. ° 3 a. Legemet (uden Gangfodder) af en fuldvoxen. segbaerende Han, seet fra hoire side. 3 b. Samme, seet ovenfra. „ 3 c. 0ieknuden, forfra seet. ” 3 cl. Hoire Chela, seet fra Ydersiden. 3 e. En af Folerne. ‘ n 3 f\ En af de falske Fodder hos Hannen. o n Eire af de eiendommelige tilbageboide Borster, stserkt forstorrede. 3 h. Spidsen af eil af de falske Fodder, med Ende- kloen. 3 i. Nogle af Randtornerne, stserkt forstorrede. 3 Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. ” 3 l. Basis af Endekloen, med de rudimentsere Bikloer, stserkt forstorret. Fig. 2 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult ovigerous male, dorsal aspect. 2 b. The same, sinistral aspect. „ 2 c. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. „ 2 d. The same, sinistral aspect. ,, 2 e. Left chela, exterior aspect. „ 2 f. One of the palpi. ,, 2 g. One of the false legs of the male. 2 h. Terminal claw of the same, greatly magnified. „ 2 i. Three marginal spines, also greatly magnified. „ 2 k. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. Boreonymphon robustum (Bell). (Fig. 3, a— 1). Fig. 3. Adult female, dorsal aspect. 3 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult ovigerous male, dextral aspect. 3 b. The same, dorsal aspect. 3 c. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. 3 d. Right chela, exterior aspect. „ 3 e. One of the palpi. 3 f. One of the false legs in the male. 3 g. Four of the peculiar recurvate bristles, greatly magnified. 3 h. Extremity of one of the false legs, with the terminal claw. 3 i. A few of the marginal spines, greatly magnified. 3 /,;. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. ” 3 l. Base of the terminal claw, with the rudimentary auxiliary claws, greatly magnified. PI. XIII. Ammothea echinata, (Hodge). (Fig. 1, a— m). Fig. 1. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. _ 1 cc. Fuldvoxen Han, oventra seet. 1 b. Legemet af samme (uden Gangfodder), seet ovenfra. 1 c. Samme, seet fra hoire Side. 1 d. Samme, seet nedenfra. 1 e. Oieknuden, bagf'ra seet, tilligemed det venstre Hjorne af Pandedelen. 1 f. En af de rudimentsere Saxlemmer. 1 g. En af Folerne. 1 h. En at' de falske Fodder hos Hunnen. 1 i. En Randtorn, stserkt forstorret. 1 k. En af Gangfodderne hos Hunnen. 1 l. Den ydre Del af samme, stserkere forstorret. 1 in. En Gangfod af sidste Par hos Hannen. PI. XIII. Ammothea echinata, (Hodge). (Fig. 1, a— m). Ein-. l. Adult female, dorsal aspect. 1 a. Adult male, dorsal aspect. 1 b. Body of the same (without ambulatory legs) dorsal aspect. ., 1 c. The same, dextral aspect. 1 d. The same, ventral aspect. 1 e. Ocular tubercle, posterior aspect, along with the left corner of the frontal part. 1 /. One of the rudimentary chelifori. n 1 g. One of the palpi. 1 h. One of the false legs of the female. 1 i. A marginal spine, greatly magnified. 1 k. One of the ambulatory legs in the female. 1 l. Outer part of the same, greatly magnified. 1 m. An ambulatory leg of the last pair in the male. Ammothea laevis (Hodge). (Fig. 2, a — m). 158 Pig. 11 11 11 11 11 11 11 11 11 2. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. 2 a. Fuldvoxen Han, seet ovenfra. 2 b. Legemet af Hunnen (uden Gangfodder), seet ovenfra. 2 c. Samme, seet fra hoire Side. 2 d. 0ieknuden, bagfra seet. 2 e. En af de rudimentaere Saxlemmer. 2 /. En af Folerne. 2 g. En af de falske Fodder. 2 h. En Gangfod af sidste Par hos Hannen. 2 i. Den ydre Del af samme, stserkere forstorret. 2 li. Ungt Exemplar, ovenfra seet. 2 l. Saxlemmerne af samme Exemplar. 2 in. Hoire Foler (p) og hpire falske Fod (s) af samme. Ammothea laevis (Hodge). (Fig. 2, a— m). Fig. 11 11 11 11 11 11 11 11 11 2. Adult female, doi’sal aspect. 2 a. Adult male, dorsal aspect. 2 b. Body of the female (without ambulatory legs) dorsal aspect. 2 c. The same, dextrai aspect. 2 d. Ocular tubercle, posterior aspect. 2 e. One of the rudimentary chelifori. 2 /. One of the palpi. 2 g. One of the false legs. 2 h. An ambulatory leg of the last pair in the male. 2 i. Outer part of same, greatly magnified. 2 k. Young specimen, dorsal aspect. 2 1. Chelifori of the same specimen. 2 m. Right palpus (p) and right false leg (s) of the same. FI. XIV. Eurycyde hispida, (Kroyer). (Fig. 1, a— qj. PI. XIV. Eurycyde hispida, (Kroyer). (Fig. 1, a- q). Fig. 1. 11 1 a. Fuldvoxen, segbserende Han, seet ovenfra. Legemet af samme (uden Gangfpdder), seet ovenfra, med fortilstrakt Snabel. ,, 1 b. Samme, seet fra venstre Side. „ 1 c. Oieknuden, bagfra seet. „ 1 d. Snabelen, seet fra venstre Side. „ 1 e. En af de rudimentaere Saxlemmer. ,, 1 /. Endepartiet af samme, ’stserkere forstorret. „ 1 g. En af Saxlemmerne hos et ungt Exemplar med vel udviklet Chela. „ 1 h. Chela’en stserkere forstorret. „ 1 i. En af Folerne hos et fuldvoxent Individ. „ 1 k. En af de falske Fodder hos Hannen. ,, 1 l. En af de eiendommelige tilbageboiede Torner, staerkt forstorret. „ 1 in. Enden af en af de falske Fodder. „ 1 n. Et Stykke af Inderkanten af sidste Led, med 4 sagtakkede Torner, staerkt forstorret. „ 1 o. En af Gangfodderne hos Hannen. „ 1 p. Den ydre Del af samme, stserkere forstorret. „ 1 q. Halesegmentet, seet ovenfra. Fig. 1. Adult ovigerous male, dorsal aspect. „ 1 a. Body of the same (without ambulatory legs) dorsal aspect, with proboscis directed forward. „ 1 b. The same, sinistral aspect. ,, 1 c. Ocular tubercle, posterior aspect. „ 1 d. Proboscis, sinistral aspect. „ 1 e. One of the rudimentary chelifori. „ 1 /. Terminal part of the same, greatly magnified. „ 1 g. One of the chelifori in a young specimen with well developed chela. „ 1 h. The chela, greatly magnified. „ 1 i. One of the palpi in an adult individual. „ 1 k. One of the false legs in the male. „ 1 l. One of the peculiar recurved spines, greatly magnified. „ 1 in. Extremity of one of the false legs. „■ 1 n. A portion of the inner margin of the final joint, with 4 serrated spines, greatly magnified. „ 1 o. One of the ambulatory legs in the male. „ 1 p. Outer part of the same, greatly magnified. „ 1 q. Caudal segment, dorsal aspect. Ascorhynchus abyssi, G. 0. Sars. Ascorhynchus abyssi, G. 0. Sars. (Fig. 2, a— t). (Fig. 2, a— t). Fig. 11 2 . 2 a. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra. Legemet (uden Gangfpdder) af en fuldvoxen Han, seet ovenfra. Fig. 11 2 . 2 a. Adult female, dorsal aspect. Body (without ambulatory legs) of an adult male, dorsal aspect. 159 Fig. 2 b. Samme, seet fra Bugsiden (Snabelen og de falske Fodder er udeladt). 2 c. Samme af en aegbmrende Han, seet ira hoire Side. „ 2 d. Oieknuden, forfra seet. 2 e. Enden af Snabelen, med Mundaabningen. 2 f. Gjennemsnit af Snabelen paa Midten. 2 g. En af de rudimentsere Saxleinmer. 2 h. Endedelen af samme, stserkere forstorret. ., 2 i. En af Saxlemmerne hos et ungt Individ, med fuldstsendig Chela. „ 2 k. Chela’en, stserkere forstorret. ., 2 l. En af Folerne hos et fuldvoxent Exemplar. 2 m. En af de falske Fodder hos Hunnen. „ 2 n. Endepartiet af samme, stserkere forstorret. „ 2 o. Tre af Randtornerne, stserkt forstprrede. 2 p. En Fod af sidste Par hos Hannen. 2 q. Det knudeformige Fremspring ved Basis af Laar- leddet, stserkere forstorret. 2 r. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod hos Hunnen. „ 2 s. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod hos Hannen. 2 t. Halesegmentet, nedenfra seet. Fig. 2 b. The same, ventral aspect (the proboscis and the false legs are omitted). „ 2 c. The same of an ovigerous male, dextral aspect. „ 2 d. Ocular tubercle, anterior aspect. ,. 2 e. Extremity of the proboscis, with the oral aperture. „ 2 /. Section of the proboscis at the middle. „ 2 g. One of the rudimentary chelifori. „ 2 h. Terminal part of the same, greatly magnified. „ 2 i. One of the chelifori in a young individual, with perfect chela. „ 2 k. The chela, greatly magnified. „ 2 l. One of the palpi in an adult specimen. ,, 2 in, One of the false legs in the female. „ 2 n. Terminal part of the same, greatly magnified. „ 2 o. Three of the marginal spines, greatly magnified. „ 2 p. A leg of the last pair in the male. 2 q. The nodular prominence at the base of the femoral joint, greatly magnified. ,. 2 r. Outer part of an ambulatory leg in the female. „ 2 s. Outer part of an ambulatory leg in the male. 2 t. Caudal segment, ventral aspect. PI. XV. Colossendeis proboscidea (Sab.) (Fig. 1, a— d). Fig. 1. Fuldvoxen Hun, seet ovenfra; naturlig Storrelse. 1 a. Legemet (med Basis af Gangfpdderne), seet fra Bugsiden. „ 1 b. Samme, seet fra hoire Side. 1 c. Enden af Snabelen, med Mundaabningen, forfra seet. „ 1 d. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. Colossendeis angusta, G. O. Sars. (Fig. 2, a-f). Fig. 2. Fuldvoxen Han (?), seet ovenfra. ° 2 a. Legemet (uden Gangtbdder), seet ovenfra. „ 2 b. Samme, seet fra Bugsiden. „ 2 c. Samme, seet fra hoire Side. _ 2 d. Et Stykke af Huden, med de iudleirede Smaa- legemer, stserkt forstorret. „ 2 e. Den ydre Del af en Foler. 2 /. Den ydre Del af en Gangfod. Pi. XV. Colossendeis proboscidea (Sab.) (Fig. 1, a— d). Fig. 1. Adult female, dorsal aspect, natural size. 1 a. Body (with the base of the ambulatory legs) ventral aspect. „ 1 b. The same, dextral aspect. 1 c. Extremity of the proboscis, with the oral aper- ture, anterior aspect. 1 d. Outer part of an ambulatory leg. Colossendeis angusta, G. 0. Sars. (Fig. 2, a— f). Fig. 2. Adult male (?) dorsal aspect. ° 2 a. Body (without ambulatory legs) dorsal aspect. 2 b. The same, ventral aspect. 2 c. The same, dextral aspect. 2 d. A portion of the integument, with the small entrenched bodies, greatly magnified. „ 2 e. Outer portion of a palpus. 2 /. Outer portion of an ambulatory leg. 160 \ Zoologiske Stationer. (. Zoological Stations.) Station No. Datum. (Date.) Nordlig Bredde. North Latitude.) Ltengde fra Greenwich. (Longitude.) Dybde. (Depth.) Engl. Favne. (Fathoms.) Meter. ^ (Metres.) 1876 Juni 3 6x° 13' 6° 36' E. 650 1189 ' (June) 3 61 10 6 32 E. 672 1229 „ 8 61 5 5 14 E. 566 1035 » 9 6l 0 4 49 E. 200 366 ; „ 20 61 30 3 37 E. 206 377 » 21 6l 4 i 3 19 E. 220 402 » 21 62 44 1 48 E. 412 753 „ 23 62 52 5 50 E. » 28 63 IO 5 25 E. 98 179 „ 28 63 10 5 16 E. 237 433 « 29 63 to 5 0 E. 417 763 „ 30 63 5 3 0 E. 525 960 Juli 1 63 5 0 53 E. 587 1073 (July) 5 63 17 1 27 W. 1081 1977 „ 18 63 22 5 29 W. 1215 2222 Aug. 6 64 36 IO 22 w. 299 547 » 7 65 53 7 18 w. 1163 2127 » 8 65 47 3 7 w. 1861 3403 n to 65 13 0 33 E. 1539 2814 » 12 64 47 4 24 E. 601 1099 » 2 1 64 48 6 32 E. 155 283 » 22 64 2 5 35 E. 498 9ii „ 22 64 O 6 42 E. 178 326 „ 24 62 41 7 8 E. 158 289 (liomsdalsfjord). 1877 Juni 16 66 8 3 0 E. 805 1472 (June) 17 65 36 8 32 E. 223 408 » 19 66 41 6 59 E. 350 640 » 21 67 24 8 58 E. 452 827 „ 22 66 49 12 8 E. 142 260 » 23 67 52 13 58 E. 135 247 (Vest fjord). ,, 29 68 2 1 10 40 E. 457 836 Juli 2 69 17 14 35 E. l 415 759 (July) 3 69 18 14 33 E. 536 980 » 3 69 25 13 49 E. 1443 2639 » 5 69 59 6 15 E. 1710 3127 » 7 69 4 i 15 5 i E. 870 1591 „ 7 69 46 16 15 E 649 1187 n 16 70 55 18 38 E 107 196 n '7 7 i 25 15 4 i E 620 ii 34 „ 18 70 5 i 13 3 E 1287 2354 „ 26 70 23 2 30 E 1760 3219 Aug. 1 70 54 8 24 W 70 128 (Jan I Jayen). » 1 70 5 i 8 20 W 95 174 J? 2 70 58 8 4 w 195 357 r > 3 70 41 IO IO w 263 481 „ 4 69 2 II 26 w 1004 1836 „ 8 67 56 4 11 E 778 1423 „ 9 68 6 9 44 E 634 ii 59 „ 'I Ves .fjord. ,, 15 Skjerstadijord. 263 481 Tempe- ratur. C. Bunden. Bottom. Apparat. (Apparatus.) S. Skrabe. (Dredge.) T. Trawl, s. Svabere. (Swabs.) 1 2 4 8 9 io 18 23 25 26 3 i 33 34 35 40 48 5 1 52 53 54 79 87 92 93 96 101 124 i37 147 149 164 175 1 76 177 183 190 192 '95 200 205 213 223 224 225 237 240 248 25 ' 252 253 6.°6 6. 7 6 . 6 6 . 6 5 - 9 6. o -1. o Sandler. Sandler. Sandler, Grits, Singel. Ler, Sand, Sten. Ler. Slik, Ler. Ler. 6. 9 Sandler. 7. 1 Sandler. 1 . o ! Sandler. -1. 1 I Ler. - 1 . o I Ler. -1. o Biloculinler. -1. 2 j Biloculinler. o. 3 Morkegraat Ler. -1. 1 ! Biloculinler. -1. 2 Biloculinler. - 1 . 3 Biloculinler. -1. 2 Biloculinler. 6. 9 Sandler. -1. 1 | Ler. 7. 2 | Sandkoldigt Ler. 6. 4 S Blodt Ler. -1. 1 6. o -o. 9 -I. o 6. 2 4. 9 -o. 7 3- o -o. 2 -1. 2 -i- 3 -1. 2 -o. 7 5 - 1 -x. o -1. 2 — 1. 2 -o. 6 — o. 6 — o. 6 -o. 3 — 1. 1 -1. 4 3 Biloculinler. Sandler. Grovkornet Ler. Ler. Grant Ler. Ler. Sandler. Ler, Smaasten. Ler. Biloculinler. Biloculinler. Sandholdigt Ler. Sandler. Sten, Ler. Ler. Biloculinler. Biloculinler. Graasort Sandler. Graasort Sandler. Graasort Sandler. Brunt Ler, Stene. Biloculinler. Biloculinler. Ler. Ler. Ler. Sabulous Clay. Sabulous Clay. Sabulous Clay, Pebbles. Clay, Sand, Stones. Clay. Ooze, Clav. Clay. Sabulous Clay. Sabulous Clay. Sabulous Clay. Clay. Clay. Biloculina Clay. Biloeulina Clay. Dark-grey Clay. Biloculina Clay. Biloculina Clay. Biloculina Clay. Biloculina Clay. Sabulous Clay. Clay. Sabulous Clay. Soft Olay. Biloculina Clay. Sabulous Clay. Coarse Clay. Clay. Grey Clay. Olay. Sabulous Clay. Clay. Pebbles. Clay. Biloculina Clay. Biloculina Clay. Sabulous Clay. Sabulous Clay. Stones. Clay. Clay. Biloculina Clay. Biloculina Clay. Dark-grey sabulousClay Dark-grey sabulousClay Dark-grey sabulousClay Brown Clay, Stones. Biloculina Clay. Biloculina Clay. Clay. Clay. Clay. S. T. T. S. T. T. S. T. T. T. S. S. S. T. T. S. T. S. S. T. s. S. T. S&T. S & T. S. S. T. T. S. S. S. T. S. T. S. T. S. S. T. S. s. S&T. S&T. T. S. S. S. T. S. s. s. s. s. s. s. s. s. s. s. 161 • Nordlig Bredde. ( North Latitude.) Lsengde fra Greenwich. {Longitude.) Dybde. (Depth.) Bundens Tempe- Station No. Datum. {Date.) Engl. F avne. {Fathoms.) Meter. (Metres.) ratur. (Temperature at Bottom,.) ' c. Bunden. Bottom. 253^ Aug. 17 00 ^4 00 255 Juni 19 257 (June) 2 1 258 » 21 260 n 24 261 » 2 5 262 „ 27 267 » 2 9 270 » 30 273 Juli 1 275 (July) 2 280 n 4 283 5? 5 286 » 6 290 » 7 295 n *4 297 n 16 303 » 19 312 „ 22 315 „ 22 322 « -23 32-3 » 30 326 Aug. 3 333 » 4 336 11 5 338 „ 6 343 » 7 350 „ 8 353 „ 10 357 „ 12 359 » x2 362 » i4 363 » 14 1,366 » 17 / » 370 „ 18 372 » 19 374 n 22 Saltstr0inmen. 68° 12' 1 5 0 40' (Yestfjord). 70 4 23 2 (Altenfjord). 70 13 23 3 (Altenfjord). 70 55 26 11 (Porsangerfjord). 70 47 28 30 (Tanafjord). 70 36 32 35 71 42 37 1 72 27 73 25 74 8 74 10 35 1 31 30 3 1 12 18 51 (Beeren Eiland). 73 47 i4 21 72 57 i 4 32 72 27 20 51 71 59 11 40 72 36 5 12 75 12 32 74 54 14 53 74 53 15 55 74 57 19 52 72 53 21 51 75 3 i 17 50 76 6 13 10 76 19 15 42 76 19 18 1 76 34 12 51 76 26 o 29 77 58 5 10 78 3 11 18 78 2 925 79 59 5 40 80 3 1 8 28 79 35 11 i 7 Magdalene Bay. 78 48 8 37 78 9 ,14 7 (Isfjord). 78 16 15 33 (Advent Bay). 90 165 Sten. E. \ 341 624 6/ 5 Ler. E. 160 293 3 * 9. / Ler. E. 230 42 1 4 - 0 Ler. E. 127 232 3 - 5 Ler. E. 127 232 2. 8 Ler. E. 148 27 I I. 9 Ler. E. 148 271 1. 4 Ler, Sten. E. 136 249 — 0. 0 Ler. E. i 97 360 2. 2 Ler. E. i 47 269 — O. 4 Ler. E. 35 64 I . I Sten. E. 767 1403 — I. 4 Ler. E. 447 817 — O. 8 Ler. E. 191 349 3 - 5 Sandler. E. I I 10 2030 I. 3 Biloculinler. E. 1280 2341 I. 4 Biloculinler. E. 1200 2195 I. 6 Biloculinler. E. 6=;8 1203 I. 2 Ler. E. 180 329 2. 5 Ler, Sand. E. 2 I 38 0. 2 Haard. E. 223 408 I. 5 Ler. E. 123 225 I. 6 Ler. E. 748 1368 1. 3 ' Biloculinler. E. 70 128 O. 4 Ler, Haard B E. 146 267 — I. I Haard. E. 743 1359 — I. 2 Ler. W. 1686 3083 — I. 5 Biloculinler. E. 1333 2438 — I. 4 Biloculinler. E. 125 229 I. 9 Ler. E. 416 761 0. 8 Ler. E. 459 839 — I. 0 Ler. E. 260 475 I. I Ler. E. 6l I 12 2. I Ler. 37 68 — 0. 2 E. 109 199 I. I Ler. E. 129 236 I. 2 Ler. E. 60 I IO O. 7 Ler. Apparat. ( Apparatus .) S. Skrabe. {Dredge.) T. Trawl, s. Svabere. ( Sivabs .) Stones. ! S. Clay. S. Clay. S. Clay. T. Clay. S. T. Clay. S. T. Clay. T. S. Clay, Stones. S. Clay. S. Clay. S. Clay. T. Stones. S. Clay. S. Clay. T. Sabulous Clay. T. Biloculina Clay. T. Biloculina Clay. T. Biloculina Clay. T. Clay. T. Clay, Sand. T. Hard. S. Clay. T. Clay. T. Biloculina Clay. T. Clay, Hard Bottom. S. Hard. S. Clay. T. Biloculina Clay. T. Biloculina Clay. T. Clay. S. Clay. S. Clay. T. Clay. T. Clay. T. Clay. T. Clay. T. Clav. T. \ A V V / • V Index. Achelata Pag. 144 Cordylochele Pag. 45, 92, 102. 145 Achelia 120 brevicollis echinata 120, 121 longicollis .... 49 lasvis 124 malleolata ...... 45, 50, 52, 53 longipes .... ....... 120 Cryptochelata spinosa 120, 121 Oyainus .... 8 Alcinous .... 127 Endeis gracilis . . .15. 16 Ammothea ... 39, 119, 120, 1 45 Euchelata .... 144 brevipes * 120, 121 Eurycyde 128, 133, 145 carolinensis .... 120 hispida .... 128 echinata . . . . , 120 Eurycydidce . . 127, 145 fibulifera 121 Gnamptorhynchus ramipes .... 133 Icevis 124 Hanuonia .... 6 Ammotheidce ..... 119, 145 Lecythorbyncbus . . . .119 A 1 1 o m o ill y n clui 8 Smithi 138 Nymph on 54, 100, 145 Anoplodactylus .... abyssorum .... 115 leutus armatum .... 69 petiolatus 25 brevicaudatum . . . .... 101 typhlops 29 brevitarse . 61, 64, 72 Ascorhynchus .... 132, 145 elegans . . .86, 90 abyssi 133 femoratum .... 21 Barana 127. 128, 133 giganteum . . .80. 81 arenosa 133 glacials .... 63 castelli 133 gracile 58, 59, 61. 62, 92 Boreonymphon .... 114, 145 gradlipes 81, 83, 86, 87 robustum ..... 115 grossipes . 55, 61, 64, 65, 68, 69, 74, 80, 81, 94 Bohmia . 119 Ilians .... 115 Chcetonymphon .... 100, 145 hispidum .... 60 hirtipes 103, 108, 112 hirsutum .... 61 hirtum 101 hirtipes . .100, 103 maeronyx ..... 111 hirtum 101, 103, 104 spinosam 107, 110 leptocheles .... 78 tenellum longimanum Clothenia . 119 longitarse 55, 71, 72, 75, 78 Colossendeis 137, 145 maeronyx .... Ill angusta 137, 140 macrum ...... .... 89 borealis 138 megalops ..'.... .... 98 giganteum 138 mi cr onyx .... 91 gigas 137 microrhynchum . . . . . . .71. 76 gracilis 141 mixtmn proboscidea ..... pallenoide .... 101 V t Ny mp h o n rubustum rubruni . ■ serratmn ■ ■ Sluiteri ■ ■ spinosum Strinnii tenellum Nymponidce Nyvnphonopsis Oiceobates Oorhyncbus Orithyia .... coccinea Pallene .... bremrostris circularis . discoidea . empusa. . hispida . intermedia . malleolata. . phantoma . producia . ■ pygmsea . . spectrum . spinipes Tiberii . Pallenidm . • • Parazetes .... Pariboea . Pasitlioe . Pasithoidae Pephredo . Phallangium littorale marinum spinosum Phanodesmus . Phoxichilidw . Phoxi chili diidat Plioxi chili diu m . angulatum . coccineum . 163 31 38, 32 32 Pag. 115 ... 58, 61, 62 . .... 55, 95 73 .... 100, 107 3, 55," 78, 80, 83, 84 100 54, 145 127, 128 . 119 . 119 . 20 . 21 5, 145 36, 37 38, 39 38, 39 33, 36 . 39 38, 39 . 45 36, 37 . 36 . 25 . 33 . 42 . 33 31, 145 . 127 119 137 37, 145 . H9 7 80, 81 . 15 . . 119 . . .144 . 20, 144 20, 127, 144 . . . 25 ... 21 Ph o x i ch i l i di u m exiguum femoratum ■ ■ ■ globosum insigne . longicolle maxilla re mutilatum petiolatum pygmaeum viresoens Phoxichilus charybdseus inermis lasvis meridionalis p’roboscideus spinosus . vulgaris Platycelus . . . Pseudopallene circularis discoidea kispida . intermedia spinipes PycnogonidcB Pycnogonum balsenarum crassirostre grossipes littorale nodosum pelagicum pus ilium spinipes Khynchotliorax mediteraneus Tanystylum Trygseus Zetes kispidus , 38, Pag. . 25 . 21 21, 22 . 25 . 26 . 21 . 25 . 26 . 26 . 25 5, 144 . 16 15, 16 15, 16 .' 16 137, 138 . 15 15, 16 . 118 45, 145 38, 43 39 39 39 42 144 144 7 12 65, 66 7 7 7 7 42 6 4 119 119 128 128 \ \ / oxske is or dli avs -Hxp e cli tiu n 500 jV Z o ol o gi s ke S t ati on er Zoological Stations. tsooT. I Jr? ^'^rador v { 2000 HF Greenwich nit) ttp litJuAnstuU . Krittlfunin, Pen fvrioate O/tmaa Lith.W. Schlaclrter, Stockholm. Nordh. Exped. G.O. SARS, PYCNOGONIDEA. PI I Fig.^a-tPYCNOGONUM LITTORALE, (Strom). Fig. 2, a-h y PYCNOGONUM CRASSIROSTRE ; n.sp. Fig.3,a-g,PHOXICHILUS SPI NOS US,( Mont) a 0. SARS y PYCNO aONIDEA. PIE Eordh.Exped, G. 0. Sars del. Llt'h.W. Schlachter, Stockholm. Fig.pa-^PHOXICHILIDIUIVI FEMORATU IVI,(Ra thkej.Fi^. 2, a-l, AINOPLODACTYLUS PETIQLATUS,(Kroyer). Fi^.3, a-e, ANOPLODACTYLUS TYPH LOPS, n.sp. \ { G.O. SARS, PYCR 0 GONIDEA Rordh. Exped LithiW Schlachter, Stockholm. Fi£l,a-h, PALLENE BREViROSTRIS,JOH NST. Fig. 2, a-d, PALLENE PRODUCTA, n.sp. Fi^.3, a -h, PSEUDOPALLENE Cl R CU LA R I S, ( Goodsir) . Fig.4,a-g. PSEUDO PALLENE SPINIPES, (Fabr.j i ( < G.O. SARS, PYCNOGONIDEA. Nordh.ExpecL G.O, Sars del. Lith.'W ScWacMer, Stockholm. Fi£.1,a-I<, CORDYLOCHELE MALLEOLATA,G.O.Sars. Fig. 2 y a-|,CORDYLOCHELE LONGICOLL1S, n.sp Fig. 3, a-g, CORDYLOCHELE BREV1COLLIS, n.sp. 1 t Eordh.Exped.. C. 0. SARS, PYCNOCONIDEA. Pl.V. ft jU. rre- $ li pi j k »V\ 43 :it$ssssis*, ' J\ : \ ¥ {Er \ V Ip! m Vi \ Jr# C O. Sars, del. liih.W. Schlacfrter, Stockholm. FiJ.1,a-h, NYM PHON GRACI LE, Leach. Fig. 2, a-k, NYM PHON RllBRUM, Hodge. Fi|.3 / a-g,NYMPH0N BREVITARSE, Kroyer. < 1 \ J Nordh. Exped. G.O. SARS, PYCEOCONIDEA PL VI. G. O.Sars, del. Lith.W. ScWadhteT; Stockholm. Fig.1,a-g,NYMPH0N GLACIALE, Lilljeb. Fig. 2, a-i, NYMPHO N GROSS I PES (Fabr) Fi^. 3, a-i, NYMPH ON MIXTUM, Kroyer. I I 1 * Lith.W. Schlachter, Stockholm Nordh. Exped. G. 0. SARS, PYCNOGONIDEA. Pl.YII... Fi^.^a-J^, NYMPH ON MICRORHYNCHUM,n.sp. Fi|.2,a-^, NYMPH ON SLUITERI, Hoek. Fig.3,a-h, NYMPHON LONGITARSE,Kroyer. 1 4 4 G O. SAKS, PYCEOGONIDEA PI. VIII EordYExped. ScHachter, StocMaolr Fig.^a-i, NYM PHON LEPTOCH ELES, n.sp. Fig. 2, a-k, NYMPHON STROMII, Kroyer. Fig. 3, a-g/N YM P H 0 N GRACILIPES, Heller. ! 1 \ i * Nordh. Exped. G. 0. SARS, PYCNOGONIDEA. PL IX. % A If % \ 3f K L f / \ \ jit h X ■ ,1 jB \ ■ / , V- V \ « G. 0. Sars del. LithW. Schlachter, Stockholm. Fig.1,a-g,NYMPH0N ELEGANS, Hansen. Fig. 2, a-g, NYMPHON MACRUM, Wilson. Fi^.3,a-g, NYMPHON MICRONYX, n.sp. t I 1 Nordh Exped G. 0. SARS, PYCNOGONIDEA. Pl.X. G. 0. Sars del. Lifk'W. Schlachter, StocWiolm. Fig.1 ; a-f, NYMPHON LONGiMANUM, n.sp. FiJ. 2,a-h, NYMPHON SERRATUM, G.O. Sars. Fig.3,a-g,NYIVIPH0N MEGALOPS, G.O.Sars. lith.W. SchlacMer, Stockholm Nordh. Exped. G. 0. EARS, PYCNOGOMDEA. PI XL Fig.1,a-g,CHftT0NY!VIPH0N HIRTUM Fabr. (Kroyer). Fig. 2, a-k, CHA.TO NYM PHO IN H I RTIPES, (Bell). FiJ.3,a-i,CH£T0NYMPH0N SPINOSUNI, ( Goodsir), Lith!W. Schlachter, Stockholm. Nordh. Exped G. 0. SARS y PYCNOGONIDEA PI XU. Fi&Ia-h, CH/UO NYMPH ON TENELLUM,n.sp. F\g.2,a-k, CHA.TONYMPHON MACRONYX, G.O.Sars. Fig. 3, a-l, B 0 R EO N YM PH 0 N ROBUSTU M, ( Bell). % Nordh.Exped. G. 0. SARS, PYGNOGONIDEA. PL XEL LifhW! Schlachter, StocMiolm jim , ■ y s f ,v j|r. - ? Ml* ^lU ^ L§s if '. ■ ■ Pr >T\ h sfe* Wm Wf U • y& Y ■ t/f / 772> (Yj?M . Pj&^' A A j// Fig.1,a-fn, AM MOTH EA ECHINATA, (Hodge). Fig.^a-m, AIV1M0THEA UEVIS, ( Hodge}. Nordh.Exped. G. 0. SARS, PYCNOC-ONIDEA. Pl.XEA Fig.1,a-q, EU RYCYDE HISPIDA, (Krtiyer). Fi3.2,a-t,ASC0RHYNCHUS ABYSSI, G.O. Sars. I Nordh.Exped. G. 0. SARS, PYCNOGORIDEA PI XV G-.O.Sars del. litdW. Schlachter, Stockholm. Fig.1, a-d, COLOSSENDEIS PROBOSCIDEA, (Sab.). Fig.2, a-f) COL0SSENDEIS ANGUSTA, G.O.Sars. / / \ \ / \ / / 1 V THE NORWEGIAN NORTH-ATLANTIC EXPEDITION ' 187 6 — 18 7 8 . XX. ZOOLOGY. PYCNOGONIDEA. BY G. 0. S A R S. WITH 15 PLATES AND 1 MAP. / LEIPZIG, K. F. KOLILEli. CHRISTIANIA. PRINTED BY GR0NDAHL & S0N. 1891. LONDON, SAMPSON, LOW, MARSTON, SEARLF, & HIVINGTON. PARIS K. NILSON. w '■y ■ / • ^ 4*1 MM JHl <!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC '-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Transitional//EN' 'http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-transitional.dtd'> <html xmlns='http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml'> <head> <title>pFad - Phonifier reborn</title> <meta http-equiv='Content-Type' content='text/html; charset=utf-8' /> </head> <body> <h1>Pfad - The Proxy pFad of © 2024 Garber Painting. All rights reserved.</h1> <!-- Disclaimer --> <p>Note: This service is not intended for secure transactions such as banking, social media, email, or purchasing. Use at your own risk. We assume no liability whatsoever for broken pages.</p> <br> <p>Alternative Proxies:</p><p><a href="http://clevelandohioweatherforecast.com/php-proxy/index.php?q=https://www.biodiversitylibrary.org/itemtext/210100" target="_blank">Alternative Proxy</a></p><p><a href="http://clevelandohioweatherforecast.com/pFad/index.php?u=https://www.biodiversitylibrary.org/itemtext/210100" target="_blank">pFad Proxy</a></p><p><a href="http://clevelandohioweatherforecast.com/pFad/v3index.php?u=https://www.biodiversitylibrary.org/itemtext/210100" target="_blank">pFad v3 Proxy</a></p><p><a href="http://clevelandohioweatherforecast.com/pFad/v4index.php?u=https://www.biodiversitylibrary.org/itemtext/210100" target="_blank">pFad v4 Proxy</a></p></body> </html>